《Madam Is Being Evil Again》


 Chapter 1

    Woman, What Tricks Are You ying Again?


    ¡°My dear sister, I¡¯m marrying your ex-husband, Pei Yuchen, next month. Since you don¡¯t want such a good man, I can only thank you for helping me!¡±


    ¡°By the way, you¡¯ve done so much for Su Zihang. You stole the secrets of your ex-husband¡¯spany for him and even secretly met him. It¡¯s a pity that he only treats you like a dog. You¡¯re so stupid. You really shouldn¡¯t be alive!¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll take off your oxygen mask for you.¡±


    ¡°My good sister, you¡¯d better stay away from me in the next life. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up worse~¡±


    ..


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng screamed and opened her eyes!


    However, the next moment, she met his cold eyes. The man looked at her with a bloodthirsty smile, and then an extremely cold voice was heard.


    ¡°No? Ning Mengmeng, how do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    The huge impact made Ning Mengmeng feel extremely painful, but when she saw Pei Yuchen, she waspletely stunned.


    What the¡­ What happened? Weren¡¯t they divorced?


    Didn¡¯t she get into a serious car ident and lie on the hospital bed, unable to move anymore? Moreover, she was wearing an oxygen mask.


    She remembered that her half-sister Ning Yushi hade to visit her and ridiculed her. In the end, she had even ruthlessly taken off her oxygen mask and sent her to her death.


    But now¡­?


    ¡°You¡­?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster, but she couldn¡¯t care less. Instead, she looked at the man in front of her in shock.


    Pei Yuchen stared at her coldly, his cold face was on the verge of exploding with rage. Even his eyes were filled with rage. ¡°Ning Mengmeng, you should be d that you didn¡¯t spend a night with Su Zihang. Otherwise, your entire family would be buried with you!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s pupils constricted. One night with Su Zihang?


    Wait, wait!


    This scene was so familiar!


    Ah! She remembered!


    She had once met Su Zihang secretly and was caught by her husband, Pei Yuchen. He then brought her back and forcefully touched her.


    Because of this matter, she had gone on a hunger strike for a few days. Pei Yuchen was so angry that he left and moved to thepany.


    So¡­


    Was she dreaming, or¡­ reborn?


    Seeing that she was distracted, the man¡¯s expression turned colder and he suddenly increased his strength. Ning Mengmeng sucked in a cold breath.


    No, it wasn¡¯t a dream! The pain was too real!


    She was¡­ Reborn?


    In her previous life, she must have been blind to believe the words of that adulterous couple. She had harmed herself and Pei Yuchen.


    No matter what, she had to make good use of this life!


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and hugged the man¡¯s neck. The aura that the man was giving off made her feel even more reborn.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s nose was slightly sour. ¡°Chen Chen, I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her soft voice moved his heart.


    But the next moment, his eyes turned cold and he sneered at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Woman, what are you ying at this time?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head, her expression firm. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±


    Pei Yuchen was only 24 years old, but he was already the number one CEO in the empire. He was rich, powerful, and handsome. She must have been blind to like that illegitimate son, Su Zihang!


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s pupils constricted. However, he seemed to have realized something in the next moment. His fierce expression was like a knife that could pierce through her face at any moment.


    He looked at her coldly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll grant your wish just because you¡¯re trying to please me?¡±


    The cold voice made Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression change. She suddenly felt a headache.


    Sigh¡­


    She had betrayed him too many times before. If she were to say this now, she would not believe it either.


    It seemed that she could only use time to prove it.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and hugged the man¡¯s neck tightly. She looked straight at him. ¡°Pei Yuchen, listen carefully.¡±


    She paused for a moment and looked extremely serious. ¡°I, Ning Mengmeng, will only love you, Pei Yuchen, in this life. I will never have anything to do with him again! If I betray you, I¡¯m willing to die in your hands!¡±


    After she finished speaking, Ning Mengmeng ignored the man¡¯s strange gaze and hugged him tightly, directly giving him her cherry lips.

 Chapter 2

    Waiting for You Below the Dormitory


    When Ning Mengmeng woke up, the room was already bright.


    Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar ceiling, she was a little confused.


    Really¡­ It wasn¡¯t a dream?


    She was reborn?


    Ning Mengmeng instantly sat up excitedly, but the next moment-


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    She gasped!


    She was the only one left in the room. Ning Mengmeng still remembered that after he brought her back in her previous life, he was very cruel to her out of anger.


    And this time¡­


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her promise, or if there was a change in her trajectory after her rebirth, but he was actually much gentler.


    However¡­ His departure still proved that he had a grudge against her.


    This time, they were only together because he was extremely angry and punished her.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. She had to control the situation before it became irreversible. She could not let the rtionship that had just eased up be interfered with again.


    Ding!


    Ning Mengmeng picked up the phone on the bedside table when she heard the sound of a text message. She realized that it was the same phone she used before.


    [I¡¯ll be waiting for you downstairs at 5 pm.]


    It was a short sentence and it seemed a little cold, but Ning Mengmeng¡¯s note was: Beloved, beloved Zihang.


    Ning Mengmeng gripped her phone tightly. Hatred rose in her eyes bit by bit. She sneered. It was exactly the same as before.


    In her previous life, she went to the dormitory building ording to the text message. Su Zihang questioned her the moment he saw her and asked if she was already with Pei Yuchen.


    When she was in an extremely awkward situation because of this matter, he treated her well and said that he didn¡¯t me her and that he was ipetent.


    Ning Mengmeng had felt guilty for a long time because of this incident and hated Pei Yuchen to the bone!


    But now, she realized that Su Zihang had done it on purpose. He had made her feel sorry for him and was willing to sacrifice herself for him.


    In her previous life, she was at this man¡¯s beck and call, but she did not know that he and Ning Yushi had joined forces to make use of her in every possible way. In the end, they even killed her personally.


    Ning Mengmeng was now certain that they were behind her car ident!


    D*mn it, since she was reborn, she would never let them off!


    Absolutely not!


    As Ning Mengmeng adjusted her state of mind, she deleted Su Zihang¡¯s text message and contact information. She stood up and started to put on her clothes.


    After tidying herself up, she left the room and went downstairs.


    ¡°Miss Ning, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body stiffened slightly when she heard the respectful yet cold voice from behind her. She turned around with a smile and looked at the woman in blue sportswear. ¡°Aunt Qi, you can call me Young Madam from now on.¡±


    Qi Shuhui was forty-five years old. The corners of her eyes were already filled with fine lines. She was like the housekeeper here. She had good culinary skills and specially cooked for them. Moreover, she was also someone from the old mansion.


    Ning Mengmeng knew that in her previous life, Qi Shuhui did not like her because she had caused her own death.


    Qi Shuhui was surprised to see Ning Mengmeng¡¯s smiling face. She didn¡¯t expect to hear her say such words.


    ¡°Young¡­ Madam?¡±


    It had been a long time since she addressed her as such, but she was unfamiliar with it.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Ning Mengmeng replied with a smile.


    Qi Shuhui was even more surprised.


    In the past, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t allow anyone to call her Young Madam, and they had to call her Miss instead. Moreover, she had never been nice to anyone here, including Young Master.


    But today¡­?


    Seeing Qi Shuhui looking at her in disbelief, Ning Mengmeng sighed slightly and held her hand. ¡°Aunt Qi, it was my fault in the past. I¡¯ve thought it through now. I only love my husband!¡±


    In order to make Pei Yuchen hate her, she had tried all sorts of ways to court death, pretending to be willful and unreasonable. Everyone here knew that.


    However, even though she had gone overboard, Pei Yuchen still tolerated her. She could even feel his concern for her.


    Now that she thought about it, Ning Mengmeng really wanted to p herself.


    She took a deep breath and smiled at Qi Shuhui. ¡°Aunt Qi, is lunch ready? I want to send lunch to my husband.¡±

 Chapter 3

    I Can¡¯t Take It Anymore!


    Qi Shuhui was shocked, but she quickly nodded excitedly and rushed to the kitchen. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll install it for you now! Young Madam, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯ve changed your mind! Young Master really loves you!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed with guilt, but she did not respond.


    When Ning Mengmeng stood at the entrance of thepany, she paused and took a deep breath. Ning Mengmeng, in order to win him back, all the best!


    However¡­ She had just stepped into thepany when she heard the voices of discussion inside. Moreover, it was rted to her husband.


    Ning Mengmeng stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Why don¡¯t you take a look at what kind of person President Pei is? If I can marry him, I feel that I can have nothing in this life, as long as I have him!¡±


    As long as he was around, it meant that he owned the entire world.


    There were two women standing at the front desk. They were both dressed appropriately. The one who spoke was the slightly taller one standing on the left.


    Meng Chenchen was holding a small mirror in her hand and applying lipstick.


    It was lunch break now, and basically no one came. The two of them rxed a little.


    The other person was leaning on the front desk and looking at her with envy. ¡°Chen Chen, you still have a chance if you work hard. After all, your father¡¯spany is also a listedpany. You¡¯ll definitelye into contact with him in the future.¡±


    Her father was a nouveau riche and spoiled Meng Chenchen. He even let her study abroad, but she was still useless.


    She had always liked Pei Yuchen, and her father had no choice. Fortunately, she was still good-looking. He had pulled in many connections and managed to get her a position at the front desk. That way, at least she would have a chance to meet Pei Yuchen.


    Meng Chenchen put away her lipstick and mirror and smiled proudly. ¡°Of course, my father has already contacted him for a private meal.¡±


    Another receptionist was so envious that she was about to cry. ¡°Wow! Your father is so amazing. Chen Chen, I¡¯m so envious of you!¡±


    Meng Chenchen felt even better after being praised, but her expression was still as arrogant as ever.


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless.


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. There were women everywhere who were thinking about her husband.


    Then, she ignored them and walked in on her high heels.


    The two receptionists immediately saw Ning Mengmeng in a light blue dress walking in with a lunch box.


    However, when they saw how exquisite she looked without makeup, jealousy shed across Meng Chenchen¡¯s eyes. Even her tone was not very good. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sized up Meng Chenchen. She was mocking her and coveting her husband. Ning Mengmeng sighed in her heart. What if her husband was too likable?


    ¡°Pei Yuchen.¡±


    However¡­ Ning Mengmeng had just said these three words when the other partyughed. ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked very calm and did not intend to talk too much with her. ¡°He knows me. I can go by myself.¡±


    With that, Ning Mengmeng walked toward the elevator. Meng Chenchen quickly walked in front of her and blocked her way. Her expression was extremely cold. What a joke, how could she let this kind of b*tch in to see the CEO?


    ¡°There are so many people who want to see Boss Pei every day that they can¡¯t even see the end of the line. If they were all like you, thepany would be trampled on by others.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless.


    Because this woman liked Pei Yuchen, she was now rejecting her in all sorts of ways.


    Her husband was handsome, powerful, and rich. Anyone would have tried their best to get close to him.


    Only her brain had been kicked by a donkey!


    She abandoned such a good husband and chased after an illegitimate child all over the world. Was she f*cking crazy previously?!

 Chapter 4

    The Duck in Hand Is About to Fly Away


    Furthermore, in her previous life, in order to deepen Su Zihang¡¯s feelings for her, she had nevere to Pei Yuchen¡¯spany before she stole the confidential information. She did not even publicize her rtionship with Pei Yuchen because she was afraid that Su Zihang would feel ufortable and no one in thepany would recognize her.


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth, wishing she could p herself right now.


    Meng Chenchen looked at the lunch box that Ning Mengmeng was holding tightly and sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t have an appointment, then hurry up and leave. There are plenty of people who want to give our CEO a lunch of love. Who do you think you are?¡±


    The other receptionist also looked at her for a long time before sneering disdainfully. ¡°Why are there so many shameless people these days? Are they using such underhanded methods just because they can¡¯t get an appointment with Boss Pei?¡±


    Meng Chenchen immediately sneered, her gaze wandering back and forth on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face.


    Ning Mengmeng realized that she couldn¡¯t get in without an appointment, but the receptionist¡¯s attitude was obviously not good. She didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on the receptionist and took out her phone to call Pei Yuchen.


    After a few rings, the other party picked up.


    ¡°Hubby, the receptionist doesn¡¯t know me. Let me in.¡±


    After Ning Mengmeng finished speaking, she noticed that the front deskdy¡¯s mouth twitched and she looked extremely speechless.


    There was a pause before an apologetic voice came through the receiver. ¡°Miss Ning, I¡¯m sorry. The CEO is in a meeting right now. His phone is with me. I¡¯ll go downstairs to pick you up now.¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t get along, Pei Yuchen¡¯s assistant, Sun Mo, knew that Ning Mengmeng was the woman in the CEO¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t dare to neglect her.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After saying that, she hung up the phone. However, the next moment, there was a burst ofughter.


    The receptionist looked at Ning Mengmeng sarcastically, no longer as polite as before. She said in a sharp voice,?¡°Do you think you can fool me with a phone call? Hubby? Our Boss Pei is single now. How could he have a woman? Why didn¡¯t you find someone reliable when you lied? Hurry up and get lost. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call security!¡±


    As she said that, the receptionist was really ready to call for help.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed helplessly in her heart.


    As expected, her husband was too popr. If she didn¡¯t keep a close eye on him, the duck in her hand might fly away very quickly.


    A certain CEO in the conference room had a tense expression on his face. He suddenly sneezed inadvertently, causing the person reporting the work to tremble.


    ¡°President¡­ Did you catch a cold?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was cold. His ck suit made him look extremely handsome, but because of his cold face, he looked a little serious, making people not dare to look at him.


    He suddenly raised his sharp eyes and looked at the supervisor who was reporting the work. The supervisor was so scared that his body trembled and he did not dare to hesitate. He continued to report.


    Little did he know that Ning Mengmeng downstairs was about to turn into a stone¡­


    The receptionist¡¯s noisy voice pierced Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eardrums. ¡°Security! Security!¡±


    The security guards who were standing nearby had been paying attention to their movements. When they heard the shout, they quickly walked forward and gestured for Ning Mengmeng to leave.


    ¡°Madam, please leave.¡±


    His attitude was cold, but his tone was more or less polite.


    Ning Mengmeng knew that the security guards were only following orders, so she just smiled at them naturally. ¡°Wait a little longer. Sun Mo wille down to pick me up in a while.¡±


    Meng Chenchen looked at Ning Mengmeng as if she was looking at an idiot.


    This woman was crazy!


    Why did she dare to say such big words?


    Seeing that Ning Mengmeng was really confident, sheughed coldly. ¡°Stop pretending, okay? Who is Sun Mo? He¡¯s Boss Pei¡¯s personal assistant. Where did you get so much face to let Assistant Sun pick you up? Who do you think you are!¡±

 Chapter 5

    Face pping with Strength


    Ning Mengmeng looked up and sized up thedy at the front desk. Seeing that she wanted to eat her up, she just smiled slightly and said in a good temper like before, ¡°I¡¯m Pei Yuchen¡¯s wife.¡±


    Meng Chenchen was really pissed off by Ning Mengmeng. She mmed the table. ¡°Do you have 13 faces?! Why would Boss Pei fall for a woman who pretends to be innocent like you?¡±


    Meng Chenchen sized her up. What kind of joke was this woman?


    Big stars, models, and socialites with high status could not even think of Boss Pei. Who was she?


    Ning Mengmeng blinked. Pretending to be innocent? She was clearly pure! She was still a second-year student! She was just twenty years old this year.


    Meng Chenchen did not vent her anger enough. She looked angrily at the security guard standing beside Ning Mengmeng and shouted, ¡°What are you two still standing there for? Why aren¡¯t you chasing this lunatic out? She even dared to impersonate Boss Pei¡¯s wife. She must have escaped from the mental hospital.¡±


    Meng Chenchen clearly wanted to say something, but just as she opened her mouth, she suddenly heard footsteps. The few of them turned around and immediately saw Sun Mo, who looked about 1.8 meters tall in a suit, walking over quickly. Under the gold-rimmed sses, his eyes were clearly cold.


    Meng Chenchen and the security guard were dumbfounded.


    Could it be¡­ Was it really as this woman said?


    Meng Chenchen took a deep breath. No¡­ Impossible! Executive Assistant Sun must be passing by. Besides, Boss Pei did not have a wife!


    At the thought of this, Meng Chenchen walked forward confidently and restored her sweet image. ¡°Executive Assistant Sun, you came at the right time. This woman¨C¡±


    As she spoke, she quickly pointed at Ning Mengmeng, who was standing coldly at the side with a lunchbox in her right hand. ¡°It¡¯s her. She shamelessly said that she¡¯s Boss Pei¡¯s wife and that you¡¯re here to pick her up personally. I can¡¯t chase her away even if I chase her away. Executive Assistant Sun, look¡­¡±


    Sun Mo¡¯s expression turned even colder!


    His piercing gaze was like a knife cutting through her face, making Meng Chenchen¡¯s face hurt. The other receptionist was so scared that she did not dare to speak.


    Sun Mo had been by Pei Yuchen¡¯s side for a few years. It was obvious that he had been led by Boss Pei and had gained a lot of momentum.


    Meng Chenchen panicked. She quickly shook her head and exined, ¡°Executive Assistant Sun, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I really did try my best to chase her away, but¡­ She¡¯s the one who refused to leave. You¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll chase her out now!¡±


    After saying that, she stepped into her ten-centimeter high heels. However, just as she took two steps, she heard Sun Mo¡¯s cold voice enter her ears. ¡°Go to the Finance Department to settle your sry now. Get out!¡±


    Meng Chenchen stopped in her tracks, and the smug smile in her eyes disappeared. Instead, she turned around and looked at Sun Mo in disbelief.


    ¡°Executive Assistant Sun, you¡­¡±


    Sun Mo didn¡¯t even look at her. He quickly walked to Ning Mengmeng¡¯s side and said respectfully, ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. Shall we¡­ go up now?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed. Sun Mo had also been requested by her before, so he had never called her Young Madam. This time, it was probably for Meng Chenchen and the others to hear.


    And his words had a great effect.


    That was because¡­


    Ning Mengmeng actually saw them opening their mouths wide in unison, especially Meng Chenchen, who did not have a beautiful image at all.


    Ning Mengmeng only nodded at Sun Mo. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Sun Mo was polite and pushed up the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re too polite. This is what I should do.¡±


    Meng Chenchen¡¯s expression changed drastically. Was she really Boss Pei¡¯s wife?


    Logically speaking, Sun Mo shouldn¡¯t have lied, but she still didn¡¯t believe it! She didn¡¯t want to believe it!


    She quickly recovered, and her face was filled with disbelief and unwillingness. She walked forward quickly in her high heels and blocked their way, staring straight at Sun Mo.


    ¡°Executive Assistant Sun, could she be your rtive? How could she be Boss Pei¡¯s wife?!¡±

 Chapter 6

    I Only Cherish the Present


    Sun Mo¡¯s expression turned cold. He did not give her any face at all and said coldly, ¡°From today onwards, none of the Pei family¡¯s businesses will hire you. If you dare to look down on others again, you should know Boss Pei¡¯s methods.¡±


    Meng Chenchen waspletely dumbfounded. This time, she did not dare to be arrogant. Her eyes were filled with pleading, and her body was trembling.


    ¡°Executive Assistant Sun¡­ No, Young Madam, I was wrong! I really know my mistake.¡±


    Pa!


    Meng Chenchen pped herself across the face. ¡°Young Madam, I can¡¯t lose this job. I was the one who looked down on others. I¡¯m the crazy one. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of a small fry like me. Young Madam, please give me this chance. I was wrong. I really know!¡±


    The other receptionist was dumbfounded. She stood at the side, trembling, not daring to say a word.


    Ning Mengmeng watched as her face quickly swelled up and knew that she had used a lot of strength.


    However¡­ Ning Mengmeng had never been a saint. Would she be kind enough to keep her when she was bullied? The front desk could be considered the face of apany. Pei Yuchen¡¯spany could not keep such quality.


    She smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I think the front desk needs to be reced.¡±


    Meng Chenchen¡¯s eyes shed with malice. What are you pretending for! She was now the CEO¡¯s wife. Who knew who she would be in the future! She was dressed like a flirtatious sl*t. She had to climb into the CEO¡¯s bed many times before she could get him.


    But now¡­ She had no choice but to lower her head and p herself again.


    ¡°One p is not enough. Young Madam, please tell me. I can give you as many ps as you want. I beg you, please don¡¯t chase me away¡­¡±


    Ever since she became a receptionist, she had been bragging to countless rtives, friends, and ssmates. If she was suddenly fired now, how would everyone think of her in the future?


    Sun Mo nced at the security guard coldly. The security guard instantly reacted. This time, the two of them no longer held back and dragged the receptionist away.


    Meng Chenchen struggled furiously and pushed the two men away with both hands. However, they each held one of her arms, so she had no ability to resist.


    Her eyes were filled with anger. ¡°We¡¯re all women! Why are you making things difficult for me? Do you think you can always stay by the CEO¡¯s side?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes trembled. She suddenly remembered that she had only stayed by Pei Yuchen¡¯s side for three years in her previous life. She immediately clenched the lunch box in her hand and elegantly turned to smile at the woman who was looking at her with hatred. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, I only cherish the present.¡±


    After saying that, she didn¡¯t turn her head back, nor did she care about the screams of the woman behind her. She followed Sun Mo to the CEO¡¯s private elevator and reached the top floor.


    Ning Mengmeng followed Sun Mo all the way to Pei Yuchen¡¯s exclusive office. Sun Mo opened the door for Ning Mengmeng and said respectfully to Ning Mengmeng, ¡°Xiao Ning¡­¡±


    ¡°Call me Young Madam from now on.¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Ning Mengmeng interrupted him. A hint of surprise shed across Sun Mo¡¯s eyes, but he quickly recovered. ¡°Okay, Young Madam. This meeting is very important, so ¡­¡±


    Sun Mo didn¡¯t say anything else this time, but his dragging voice clearly meant that he couldn¡¯t be disturbed.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s personality had always been domineering, so Sun Mo wasn¡¯t sure.


    Ning Mengmeng nodded understandingly. ¡°Alright, go ahead then. I¡¯ll wait for him here.¡±


    Sun Mo was even more surprised this time.


    Could it be¡­ Did she have something to ask the CEO?


    After some thought, Sun Mo spoke again. ¡°Boss Pei is in a bad mood because of some matters in thepany today. Therefore, Young Madam, please be carefulter. I¡¯ll go back to my work first. Please go ahead.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng watched as Sun Mo left and closed the door without waiting for her reply. She sighed softly.


    Sigh, it was so convenient to attract haters. When it came to clearing her name, it really depended on time.


    However¡­


    Ten minutes passed.


    Thirty minutes¡­


    An hourter¡­


    When Pei Yuchen returned to his office after the meeting, he saw a petite figure curled up on the sofa, sleeping soundly.

 Chapter 7

    Never Let Go, Never Let Go


    There was a lunch box on the coffee table opposite her.


    Pei Yuchen was surprised. She¡­ To deliver food to him?


    Seeing that she was about to fall down at any moment, Pei Yuchen walked forward and picked her up.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s actions were very gentle. Looking at the person sleeping peacefully in his arms, his gaze gradually softened.


    The fierce aura that he had before entering the office instantly faded.


    He had just ced Ning Mengmeng on the bed in the lounge when she woke up.


    Feeling the man¡¯s familiar scent, she pulled Pei Yuchen back without thinking.


    The man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He looked to be at least 1.85 meters tall. He had a sapphire blue tie on his cor, which matched the blue dress he was wearing today. His shoulders were wide and his waist was narrow. He had the figure of a woman¡¯s dream lover. In addition, she had touched his perfect absst night. Ning Mengmeng resisted the urge to pounce on him.


    As she looked up, the man¡¯s handsome face was the type that people would never get tired of looking at.


    Under his thick eyebrows was a pair of unromantic peach blossom eyes, and under his high nose bridge was a pair of sexy thin lips. His facial features were outstanding, and when put together, he looked like a god.


    Coupled with his somewhat cold temperament, it made people feel a sense of distance that could not be reached, but it was also so d*mn crazy!


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    She had just woken up, and her eyes were still a little dazed. Her soft voice almost melted Pei Yuchen¡¯s heart.


    However¡­ When he thought about how she might be doing this for that man, his expression turned cold. ¡°Let go.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng woke up instantly, sat up, and hugged the man¡¯s waist.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go. You just slept with me yesterday. Don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me today.¡±


    Pei Yuchen was speechless.


    Ning Mengmeng hugged the man¡¯s waist tightly and pressed her face against his back.


    At the same time, she ced her hands near his belt.


    However, the next moment, she seemed to have thought of something and immediately let go of the man.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes shed with cold mockery as he walked out.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly got off the bed and hurried out. Her speed was obviously faster than Pei Yuchen. Looking at her petite figure, Pei Yuchen pursed his lips tightly.


    ¡°Hubby, did you just finish a meeting? Have you not had lunch yet? I brought Auntie Qi¡¯s cooking. I¡¯ll heat it up for you now.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng rubbed her eyes and pulled him to wash their hands together. Then, they walked out step by step.


    Pei Yuchen looked at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s busy figure and was not moved at all. When he saw her smiling and bringing the food to his table, he suddenlyughed coldly.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Do you think it¡¯s useful to deliberately curry favor?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s cold eyes stared straight at her, making her feel flustered.


    Ning Mengmeng was slightly startled, but she sat down beside him in a moment. She hugged his arm and rested her head on his shoulder. She looked up at the man¡¯s side profile and smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°I like a bag from a brand store. Can you buy it for me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng knew that if she did not mention anything, he would definitely think that she was a hypocrite¡­


    After all, she had done so many stupid things. Ning Mengmeng felt that it was unrealistic for him to believe her all of a sudden.


    He gave her a fixed allowance of 100,000 yuan every month, but she was a prodigal and sometimes gave it all to that man, so she had no money now.


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly, but his suspicions were dispelled. ¡°You¡¯re so nice just for a bag?¡±

 Chapter 8

    Hubby, Can We Not Divorce?


    Ning Mengmeng picked up a pair of chopsticks and ced them in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s brows, which had not rxed, furrowed even more. He looked at her disapprovingly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat first if you¡¯re hungry?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng lifted her eyes slightly, the corner of her eyes turning warm. He was indeed concerned about her!


    ¡°I was waiting for you,¡± she said with a smile.


    She blinked her bright eyes gently, as if there were thousands of miles of stars in them, but it was all about him.


    Because the more she looked at him, the more she felt that her husband was the gxy!


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve done a lot of foolish things in the past. I¡¯m not asking you to believe me now, but time will prove it. Are you willing to give me a chance to atone for my sins?¡±


    She was still holding her chopsticks in front of him.


    Pei Yuchen subconsciously took it but did not say anything.


    However, only he knew that his heart was moved.


    He had always given her chances, countless chances.


    Ning Mengmeng still remembered that one day, three yearster, when they were going to get a divorce, he had personally sent her to Su Zihang.


    However, she saw Su Zihang being lovey-dovey with another woman, and even¡­ She even heard Su Zihang¡¯s sarcasm.


    It was also that day that she got into a car ident and was sent to the hospital on the same day. In just an hour, her good sister personally removed her oxygen mask.


    He did not know¡­ In her previous life, did this man know that she had such a miserable ending? If he knew, he would probably mock her fiercely¡­


    Forget it. She had hurt him so deeply in her previous life. Could she still expect him to be sincere to her after the divorce?


    Ning Mengmeng approached the man and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    ¡°Chen Chen, no matter what, we¡¯ll never get a divorce. Don¡¯t abandon me, okay?¡±


    The man was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t miss a single word of her words. He heard them all in the deepest part of his heart.


    He lowered his head slightly and looked at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s wless little face that was looking at him. Out of the blue, he answered softly.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    His maic voice made Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes light up, and even the curve of her lips quickly widened. She quickly nodded solemnly, ¡°Okay! This is what you said, if you dare to abandon me! I¡¯ll definitely haunt you for the rest of my life! I¡¯ll haunt you even as a ghost!¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned when he heard thest sentence. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Although he reprimanded her, Ning Mengmeng could still see the slight smile on his lips.


    She was instantly satisfied. She let go of the man, picked up her chopsticks, and picked up a few dishes for him.


    Before she came, she had specially asked Aunt Qi what he liked to eat. She did not know in the past, but she was willing to spend the rest of her life to understand.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. Let¡¯s eat quickly.¡±


    The man was slightly stunned. He felt like he was dreaming.


    Why did Ning Mengmeng¡¯s personality suddenly change so drastically?


    Yesterday, he thought that Ning Mengmeng said those words because she was afraid of pain. He did not expect her toe to the office today. She never came here to avoid suspicion.


    But now, not only was she here, but she had also personally admitted that she was his wife downstairs.


    It would be a lie to say that he was not surprised.


    At least, Pei Yuchen was satisfied that she dared to announce that she was his wife.


    ¡°Which bag do you like? Tell Sun Mo to buy it for you after dinner.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled happily and nodded. Her eyes were so beautiful when she squinted that Pei Yuchen was dazzled. However, his cold face did not change much as he lowered his head to eat.


    The two of them didn¡¯t have much interaction. Ning Mengmeng only walked to Pei Yuchen¡¯s side after she had finished eating and gargled her mouth. ¡°Thank you, Hubby.¡±


    The soft voice sounded in his ears again.


    Before Pei Yuchen could react, Ning Mengmeng sat on hisp, hugged his neck, and kissed him on the lips!

 Chapter 9

    Unromantic


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes quivered, but Ning Mengmeng was not like a dragonfly touching the surface of the water. However, because she was not familiar with him, she felt a little awkward and could only close her eyes with a red face.


    Pei Yuchen found it funny but did not say anything.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was lying on his shoulder, her little face flustered. She did not dare to look at the man and only whispered into his ear, ¡°I, I¡¯m still in pain.¡±


    She turned her head around and could not see the man from the corner of her eyes. She rested her head on the man¡¯s shoulder.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s face stiffened. He turned around and saw that Ning Mengmeng¡¯s ears were extremely red. His eyes shed with guilt. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to buy medicine for you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless.


    She didn¡¯t do it for this!


    She was flirting!


    But this man! He really didn¡¯t understand the romance at all!


    Humph!


    She suddenly couldn¡¯t say the rest of her words. Forget it, forget it. She shouldn¡¯t eat until she¡¯s fat. She would just stay like this for the time being. She would take it slow¡­


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. Her face was so red that it was almost cooked. She did not even look at this man.


    Her eyes flickered. ¡°I¡­ I still have ss at 3 o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took her bag and hurried out.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled into a rare smile. However, he heard someone knocking on the door.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    Sun Mo walked in with a stack of documents. ¡°Boss Pei, I¡¯ve found the documents you asked me to look for. Please take a look.¡±


    Pei Yuchen casually took the documents but was not in a hurry to read them. His expression had long returned to its previous coldness.


    ¡°Go and investigate what Ning Mengmeng has been doing recently.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng came to school as usual, but only she knew how excited she was.


    She could actually return to school!


    God gave her a chance to atone for her sins and let her start over. She was so touched that she was about to cry!


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath, but just as she entered the door, she heard a coquettish voice from behind. ¡°Ning Mengmeng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and her eyes shed with hatred.


    She was her roommate and Su Zihang¡¯s half-sister.


    Ning Mengmeng retracted her thoughts and turned to look at Su Miaomiao, who had jogged to her side.


    She was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and a light blue skirt. She held her textbook in her left hand and hugged Ning Mengmeng¡¯s arm intimately as soon as she arrived.


    ¡°Mengmeng, it¡¯s really you! Why are you here so early today? You¡¯re the king of scouting in our ss.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth. In her previous life, she had thought that she was in a trance when she was hit by a car, and that she had seen wrongly. But now, she waspletely sure that the female driver who hit her was this woman in front of her!


    Very well, she would think of a way to take revenge on these enemies one by one!


    Su Zihang, Su Miaomiao, and her good sister, Ning Yushi.


    Just wait, she would not let any of them off.


    Ning Mengmeng tried her best to control her emotions and walked forward quietly. ¡°Nothing happened today.¡±


    Su Miaomiao didn¡¯t notice anything unusual and nodded. ¡°Oh, well, yesterday, you and my brother¡­ Did he do anything to you after he took you away? Mengmeng, are you alright?¡±


    She was naturally referring to Pei Yuchen.


    In her previous life, she had thought that Su Miaomiao was concerned about her, but this time, Ning Mengmeng did not miss the probing look in Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes, and that touch of jealousy.

 Chapter 10

    Dark Clouds


    She had already seen through their scheme after her rebirth, and she now understood that the person Su Miaomiao liked had always been her husband.


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°What else can he do? Of course he will punish me.¡±


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes shed with pride, but her face was filled with worry. ¡°Ah!? How did he punish you? Mengmeng, are you injured?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded seriously. ¡°I¡¯m injured. I feel like my whole body is falling apart.¡±


    Her wounds were covered in strawberry marks.


    Su Miaomiao blinked and didn¡¯t seem to be able to react. No wonder she walked so slowly.


    Instantly, the heartache on her face intensified. ¡°What did he do to you?! He¡¯s too much. He can¡¯t bepared to my brother. Mengmeng, it¡¯s about time. Divorce him. Otherwise, how much suffering will you suffer in the future? This is domestic violence! He¡­ How did he treat you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Su Miaomiao¡¯s angry yet distressed expression. ¡°A man punishes a woman. What other punishment do you think can be given besides in bed?¡±


    Su Miaomiao was stunned! She even subconsciously let go of Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand.


    However, the next moment, her face turned extremely gloomy! Brother Pei touched her?


    No! This was impossible!


    ¡°Mengmeng¡­¡±


    She was obviously going to ask, but Ning Mengmeng had already stepped into the ssroom. Su Miaomiao could only grit her teeth and hold back the anger in her heart.


    No! She absolutely could not let their rtionship improve! Regardless of whether Ning Mengmeng was lying to her or not, she had to prevent it before it happened!


    At the thought of this, she took out her phone.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s phone rang as he was reading the agreement. He nced at it and saw the contents. His face darkened after a few hours of peace.


    It read:


    [Brother Pei, Mengmeng seems to have an appointment with my brother at 5 o¡¯clock. My brother has never had the intention to destroy your family, but¡­ She alwaysined to my brother about how you treated her badly and how my brother was too kind to protect her.]


    [I¡¯m Mengmeng¡¯s good friend, so I shouldn¡¯t say this. However, I feel that it¡¯s unfair for Brother Pei to not know anything, so¡­ You cane to the school at 5 o¡¯clock to verify it yourself.]


    Su Miaomiao put down her phone with a smug look in her eyes. She wanted to see if Brother Pei would still touch this woman when he saw her flirting with another man.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she had no idea what Su Miaomiao had done. Instead, she was still reading the textbook in her hand and listening to the teacher attentively.


    She majored in film and television. In her previous life, Su Zihang told her that he didn¡¯t like her being an actress, so she gave up on her dreams and stopped paying attention to ss. It was even moremon for her to skip ss.


    But in this life, she would not be bewitched by them. She wanted to work hard for her dreams and develop her career.


    When the people around her saw her sudden change of attitude, they were all a little surprised. Most of them thought that she was just putting on an act.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s gaze. When she heard the bell signaling the end of ss, she immediately put away her textbook.


    In her previous life, she did not go to ss at all. She had already gone to the dormitory to wait for that man.


    In this life, she would also go to the dormitory because she needed to retrieve some things. Here¡­ It was a necessary path.


    However, it was only half-past four. If she was a little faster, she probably wouldn¡¯t see anyone.


    Su Miaomiao saw that Ning Mengmeng had no intention of waiting for her, so she quickly chased after her. ¡°Mengmeng, wait for me. Why are you walking so fast?¡±

 Chapter 11

    Brother Pei Is Here!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m going home to get some things.¡±


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Home? Didn¡¯t you agree to meet my brother at 5 o¡¯clock?¡±


    Was Ning Mengmeng ying with her? Su Miaomiao knew very well how much this woman cared about her brother.


    Her brother wanted the stars in the sky and Ning Mengmeng had risked her life to get them, let alone the meeting she had been longing for.


    Ning Mengmeng nced at Su Miaomiao. ¡°Your brother told you that?¡±


    Su Miaomiao was surprised to see that Ning Mengmeng did not seem to know anything. However, she did not find anything on Ning Mengmeng after looking at her for a long time.


    She nodded suspiciously. ¡°Yeah, my brother even sent you a message. I was just watching from the side.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and said casually, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words were ambiguous, and she walked into the dormitory. Su Miaomiao was afraid that she would run away, so she followed her back to the dormitory and then downstairs.


    On the other hand, Su Miaomiao was a little confused. Ning Mengmeng was not herself today. Was she in a bad mood?


    ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯re too fast. Wait for me!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t stop walking and didn¡¯t even look at Su Miaomiao. ¡°I¡¯m going home today, so I won¡¯t be going with you.¡±


    However¡­


    As soon as the two of them went downstairs, Ning Mengmeng saw Su Zihang standing alone at the bottom of their dormitory, pacing back and forth. From her angle, Su Zihang¡¯s side was facing her. He was wearing a simple white short-sleeved shirt and a pair of ck casual pants. His hands were casually ced in his pockets, looking elegant and a little mncholic.


    Especially his face, it was so handsome that many girls couldn¡¯t look away when they saw him. Looking at him from the side, his tall nose bridge was even more prominent.


    Ning Mengmeng tightened her grip on the book as the hatred in her heart soared!


    This man had used such a calm and mncholic aura in her previous life to attract her deeply. Later on, she saw through all of this. Now, she realized how blind she was.


    She took a deep breath and was about to leave when Su Miaomiao said excitedly, ¡°Brother!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless.


    Su Zihang heard the sound and immediately turned around. When he saw Ning Mengmeng turning around and walking out, Su Zihang frowned. She used to want to stick to him whenever she saw him. Why was she leaving like she didn¡¯t see him today?


    Su Zihang couldn¡¯t care less. He quickly walked forward and grabbed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was very pleasant to hear, and he deliberately made it a little gentler. The female students who were watching from the side were all envious.


    Su Miaomiao was in a great mood, and she was even gloating in her heart. As long as they didn¡¯t separate, Brother Pei would definitely see it!


    She dared to bet! Brother Pei would definitelye. If he saw Ning Mengmeng and her brother continue to meet in private¡­


    Haha.


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were filled with a strange smile.


    After a while, she chuckled and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb your time together. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face darkened. She looked at Su Zihang¡¯s fake gentleness and felt disgusted. She pulled her hand away.


    ¡°I still have things to do. Su Zihang, don¡¯te looking for me in the future.¡±


    Seeing how cold Ning Mengmeng was today, Su Zihang¡¯s eyes shed with malice, but he instantly looked at her gently and considerately. ¡°Mengmeng, do you have any difficulties? Yesterday¡¯s matter was my fault for not protecting you. I will be stronger, but¡­ Don¡¯t ignore me, okay?¡±


    His voice was so gentle that Su Miaomiao, who had only taken a few steps, felt that her brother¡¯s words were really touching. However, when she looked up, she saw a ck Rolls-Royce parked not far away. Her eyes lit up. Brother Pei! He really came!

 Chapter 12

    You Like Being a Third Party?


    In the car, Sun Mo couldn¡¯t help but turn up the air conditioner by two degrees.


    Well¡­ He was really a little cold.


    Pei Yuchen, who was sitting in the backseat, released a lot of coldness. Ever since he received that message, his face had been gloomy. Now¡­ Seeing that the two of them couldn¡¯t get along, Sun Mo broke out in a cold sweat for Ning Mengmeng.


    However, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t seem to know about Pei Yuchen¡¯s arrival.


    Sun Mo and Pei Yuchen clearly saw Ning Mengmeng shake off Su Zihang¡¯s restraints. Her expression was even cold. Sun Mo subconsciously let out a breath.


    It was alright.


    At least the Young Madam didn¡¯t follow Su Zihang around like she used to.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath to control her emotions.


    ¡°Su Zihang, I¡¯m already married. Didn¡¯t you tell me that you hate being in contact with married women? Besides, you don¡¯t like being a third party.¡±


    In her previous life, Ning Mengmeng had been wholeheartedly devoted to this man, but he had always kept a distance from her. He did not want to be together or separate. When he hung around her like this, he even told her that he could not be a third party. His values were quite right.


    At that time, she was blind to think that this man was great and had a kind heart.


    Now that she thought about it, Ning Mengmeng really¡­ She really wanted tomit suicide!


    What the h*ll!


    Su Zihang¡¯s expression turned cold instantly. ¡°Ning Mengmeng, what do you mean?¡±


    Su Zihang knew Ning Mengmeng¡¯s personality too well. As long as he was angry, he would definitely intimidate Ning Mengmeng. Therefore, he had always been careful and did not get angry often. Otherwise, it would not be effective. If she ran away in anger, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    He stood where he was and did not touch Ning Mengmeng again. Just as he was waiting for Ning Mengmeng to apologize to him, Ning Mengmeng walked around him and left without looking back.


    However, as she walked out, Ning Mengmeng stopped in her tracks.


    Su Zihang¡¯s eyes were still filled with surprise and worry, but seeing that she was testing him, he sneered in his heart. He was obviously waiting for Ning Mengmeng toe back and apologize to her.


    Pei Yuchen could see his thoughts clearly, and his eyes turned cold.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. D*mn it, she remembered that her previous husband did note to pick her up.


    Then, didn¡¯t he see the scene of her and Su Zihang pulling each other just now?


    Ning Mengmeng hastened her pace without even turning her head.


    Su Zihang panicked and quickly walked forward. He grabbed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s wrist again and said in a deep voice, ¡°Ning Mengmeng, how long are you going to fight with me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng wanted to distance herself from this man, but she couldn¡¯t shake him off. She gritted her teeth, but still pointed at the ck Rolls-Royce in the distance with the hand holding the textbook.


    She sneered. ¡°Did you see that? My husband is there. Su Zihang, do you really want to be a third party?¡±


    ¡°You¡­!¡±


    This time, Su Zihang seemed to have felt the two sharp gazes from the car. He subconsciously let go.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she ran toward the Rolls-Royce without looking back.


    She was wearing the school uniform, but for some reason, Su Zihang could always see a different kind of charm from her. However, the next moment, his expression changed and he even clenched his fists. What was going on with Ning Mengmeng!


    Her sudden change¡­ Could it be because she saw Pei Yuchen¡¯s arrival? So she was bullied by that man and did not dare to openly do anything to him?


    After all, Pei Yuchen¡¯s personality was cruel. Then¡­ What was going on?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Ning Mengmeng seemed to be getting into Pei Yuchen¡¯s car impatiently.

 Chapter 13

    Actually, This Saying Is Enough


    Ning Mengmeng could feel the cold air from the car as soon as she opened the door.


    However, she acted as if she did not notice anything. She saw Pei Yuchen sitting in the backseat and threw herself into his arms.


    ¡°Hubby, did youe to pick me up?¡±


    Hearing her surprised voice, Pei Yuchen frowned but did not say anything.


    Sun Mo, who was in front, consciously put down the partition.


    Ning Mengmeng hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s waist and rested her head on the man¡¯s chest.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s body stiffened at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s sudden approach, but his cold face did not change at all. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at her coldly.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Hubby, I didn¡¯t n to meet him today. He took the initiative toe and wait for me. Moreover, I obviously dislike him. Since I promised you, I definitely won¡¯t lie to you. Trust me, okay?¡±


    She raised her head and looked pitifully at the man above her.


    Seeing the man¡¯s handsome face tense up, Ning Mengmeng changed her position and sat on the man¡¯sp, hugging his neck at the same time.


    Afraid that she would fall, Pei Yuchen subconsciously hugged her waist.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew that her husband would not abandon her just because he was angry!


    She moved closer to Pei Yuchen and pressed her lips against his earlobe, teasing him from time to time. Ning Mengmeng could clearly feel the man¡¯s face tense up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    A slightly hoarse voice sounded and Ning Mengmeng could not help but smile. However, the next moment, she looked at her pitifully again and hugged his neck tightly. ¡°Then, can you not be angry with me anymore?¡±


    Pei Yuchen sighed slightly, but his eyes were filled with danger.


    ¡°Are you really not going to escape?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head, her expression as firm as it could be. ¡°No, I definitely won¡¯t run away!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, but he did not say anything.


    However, Ning Mengmeng looked at the man in front of her seriously. ¡°I did do a lot of wrong things in the past, and I even kept causing trouble. But, Hubby, you have to believe me. I¡¯ve already recognized my mistakes and I promise that I won¡¯t do anything to betray you again. Can you give me a chance?¡±


    Pei Yuchen stared at the woman in front of him and saw that her expression was unprecedentedly serious.


    No, to be precise, she had been very serious when she promised him these past two days. Xiao Meng, had she really changed?


    Ning Mengmeng gave him a light peck on his lips before continuing, ¡°I know you may not believe me now and may not be willing to give me a chance, but Hubby, our days are long, really long. I will use my entire life to tell you who I love and who I will only be faithful to!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He wanted to use his entire life to prove that she would never leave him.


    Actually, this sentence was enough.


    However, Pei Yuchen did not say anything.


    Because he was not sure if this girl¡¯s personality was stable or not.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have done so many things to anger him.


    However, before Pei Yuchen could think of anything, Ning Mengmeng smiled again and said, ¡°Besides, my husband is so outstanding. There¡¯s no man better than you. I¡¯m not going to abandon such a good husband and go find another man. My brain must have been kicked by a donkey!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng kept on making promises. She was so serious and determined.


    Sun Mo, who was in front of her, almost believed it. Did Young Madam think that her husband¡¯s thigh was the thickest?

 Chapter 14

    Sign of Leaving?


    Although Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was calm, it was not as cold as before. Even Ning Mengmeng noticed that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Ning Mengmeng was delighted, although¡­ She still couldn¡¯t make Pei Yuchen trust her, but she was already very satisfied that he could calm down after seeing her interact with Su Zihang.


    Then, she hugged Pei Yuchen and looked at the cold and handsome man in front of her expectantly. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m hungry. Can you take me to hotpot?¡±


    ¡°Sun Mo.¡±


    Pei Yuchen did not respond to Ning Mengmeng and said those two words directly.


    How could Sun Mo, who had been by Pei Yuchen¡¯s side for so long, not know?


    Not only had his CEO¡¯s anger been appeased, but his hair had also been smoothed out very well. These two words meant that he had to go to the hotpot restaurant now.


    The corners of Sun Mo¡¯s mouth twitched as he hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Actually, Sun Mo was also very happy to see the two of them getting along.


    Boss Pei liked Young Madam so much, but Young Madam was always thinking about other men. Just like what she said earlier, which man was more handsome than Boss Pei? How many people could be as rich as Boss Pei?


    He was simply a woman¡¯s dream lover, but only the Young Madam had the privilege of bing his wife.


    Young Madam should be secretly happy, but in the past¡­


    Forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t think about it. At least the two of them were on the path of reconciliation now.


    At the intersection, Sun Mo waited for a red light and turned left.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she had been clinging onto the man¡¯s body, and Pei Yuchen naturally had no intention of chasing her away.


    However¡­ Ning Mengmeng was originally nning to lie on top of him and talk to him for a while.


    But¡­ She didn¡¯t know how long she had been tormented by this man yesterday. She was indescribably tired today. She had just coaxed her CEO when she fell asleep on his body.


    Pei Yuchen lowered his head in surprise when he heard the person in his arms gradually calm down. His gaze gradually softened, but there was also a hint ofplexity in it.


    Xiao Meng, you¡¯re so obedient. Is this a sign that you¡¯re leaving?


    ¡°Drive steadily.¡±


    Sun Mo hurriedly replied.


    Even when they reached the parking lot near the hotpot restaurant, Sun Mo did not dare to make a sound. Boss Pei was obviously waiting for Ning Mengmeng to wake up on her own.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­ It was veryfortable in his embrace. Perhaps it was because she was too tired yesterday, but she slept soundly. She did not even know that her hand was hooked around the man¡¯s neck and had no intention of letting go.


    This¡­ If she didn¡¯t trust him enough, she wouldn¡¯t have been so defenseless.


    In the past, Ning Mengmeng would not even let Pei Yuchen touch her hand, let alone in his arms.


    But now¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze became moreplicated. She seemed to have changed into a different person.


    But¡­ He knew that this was still her, and her personality was bing more and more simr to her past self.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng seemed to have been woken up by the growling of her stomach. She was a little confused and her eyes were filled with confusion.


    Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. He patted her face gently. ¡°Get out of the car now that you¡¯re awake.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked, but then she realized something. ¡°Hubby, did I fall asleep on you?¡±


    She called him ¡®hubby¡¯ again and again. It was so sweet that it almost melted a certain someone¡¯s heart.


    Gu¡­


    Her stomach grumbled again and Ning Mengmeng felt a little embarrassed.


    There was even some awkwardness in her eyes. ¡°Uh¡­¡±

 Chapter 15

    You Must Have Been Abusing Me


    Pei Yuchen smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look at the man beside her. She quickly got off his body, but her stomach unexpectedly growled again and again¡­


    Ning Mengmeng quickly covered her stomach. ¡°Ah! You must be abusing me and not letting me eat.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she was too embarrassed to continue sitting in the car. Ning Mengmeng felt that the sound of her stomach growling was like farting. It made her feel awkward.


    Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. He got out of the car and held her hand as they walked out.


    Ning Mengmeng felt his hand wrap around her own and was instantly satisfied. Her other hand unconsciously hugged his arm as if she did not want to have any space with Pei Yuchen.


    Her subconscious actions obviously pleased Pei Yuchen, but Ning Mengmeng did not know. Instead, she looked around in confusion. ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s Sun Mo?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°I see.¡±


    Thinking back, this seemed to be the first time the two of them went out to eat together¡­


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to bring her along, but that she¡­ She had gone too far in the past. Every time she thought of her various ways of courting death, Ning Mengmeng felt very frustrated and the guilt in her heart grew even stronger.


    When they arrived at the hotpot restaurant, Ning Mengmeng ate happily. However, Pei Yuchen did not eat much. She blinked. ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t like hotpot?¡±


    Pei Yuchen picked up some food for her and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m not picky.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes darkened. He wasn¡¯t picky because his family¡¯s upbringing prevented him from having too many special habits, so he had to try everything.


    But he still didn¡¯t like hotpot.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hubby. Give me some time to get to know you.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened.


    At this moment, he was moved.


    Ning Mengmeng had never said anything like this before. Pei Yuchen was overwhelmed by the favor and could not believe it.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if Ning Mengmeng really wanted to be with him.


    Or¡­


    What tricks was she ying to get together with Su Zihang?


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    In the end, Pei Yuchen still said that he was willing to pamper his woman and give her a chance.


    He could only hope that she would cherish it.


    Ning Mengmeng lowered her head and ate the meat he had picked for her. She could not help but sigh in her heart.


    She could tell that Pei Yuchen had a grudge against her. That was right. After all, she had been too good at courting death in the past. If she could get his forgiveness and trust without any transition, even she herself would not believe it.


    The two of them did not continue to discuss this topic. Ning Mengmeng quickly adjusted her state of mind. In short, after this hotpot meal¡­ She was so full that she couldn¡¯t move.


    It was mainly because she was too hungry, and she had not eaten hotpot for a long time. In addition, God gave her a chance, and she was too happy¡­


    In the end, the brakes did not stop.


    He saw Ning Mengmeng sitting behind him, her beautiful face in pain.


    At the same time, she ced her hands on her lower abdomen.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so full.¡±


    Pei Yuchen was helpless. His eyes were filled with love as he smiled. ¡°Rest for a while before leaving.¡±


    Toward Ning Mengmeng, he was always patient.


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head and whined coquettishly, ¡°No, I can¡¯t walk anymore. Can you carry me out?¡±


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hands like a child, waiting for her parents to carry her.

 Chapter 16

    Princess Hug


    Seeing how willing she was to take the initiative to get close to him, Pei Yuchen really had the illusion that she really cared about him now.


    The ce they chose was very popr. Pei Yuchen knew that Ning Mengmeng did not like the atmosphere in the private room, so he deliberately chose to stay outside.


    In addition, they were all so good-looking that they attracted a lot of attention.


    Just like at this moment, everyone who could see them was looking at them.


    Even¡­ Many people thought that this woman was good at acting coquettishly.


    Ning Mengmeng stretched out her arms and waited for the man to carry her.


    Countless women were envious.


    With such a handsome boyfriend and such pampering, she was like a little princess.


    However¡­ Everyone looked at the cold and handsome man. He¡­ would he really hug her?


    However, no one knew that they were not in a rtionship. They were clearly husband and wife!


    The two of them had already registered their marriage!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Pei Yuchen did not hesitate. He stood up and walked toward her.


    He ced one hand on her back and the other on her thighs, carrying her in his arms.


    ¡°Princess hug¡­ Ah, I¡¯m so envious!¡±


    Someone said this sentence enviously. Ning Mengmeng heard it clearly and looked at the man who had her in his arms happily.


    She leaned closer to the man and whispered in his ear, ¡°Hubby, did you hear that? Someone said that they¡¯re envious of me.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes sparkled as she hugged the man¡¯s neck with both hands. Her little face was filled with a blissful smile. ¡°Then¡­ You have to promise that they will always be envious of me in the future!¡±


    After saying that, she pretended to look at the man fiercely. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you go back and kneel on the keyboard!¡±


    When Ning Mengmeng said this, she couldn¡¯t help but think about how it would be like if the number one CEO of the empire, the cold and noble man in front of outsiders, suddenly knelt on the keyboard.


    What should she do? She suddenly wanted to take a look¡­


    Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. This time, he was not as cold as before. Instead, he smiled slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up again!


    Even her heart was filled with excitement.


    That was great. She knew her husband was the best!


    Bam~


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t respond to him. Ignoring everyone¡¯s gaze, she kissed him directly.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were slightly stunned, but he subconsciously hugged the lovely girl in his arms tightly.


    Then, he did not say anything and walked out with his long legs.


    Pei Yuchen ced her in the passenger seat. Ning Mengmeng was a little confused. ¡°Huh? Are you driving?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Pei Yuchen closed the door on her side and got into the driver¡¯s seat. Then, he helped her fasten her seatbelt. The series of actions looked so natural.


    The man was so close to her. Ning Mengmeng looked at his side profile as he carefully fastened her seatbelt for her. She subconsciously reached out and ced her hand on his cheek. Her eyes were filled with an unnatural infatuation.


    Pei Yuchen raised his head and saw this scene. His heart skipped a beat.


    Xiao Meng, was she too deep in her acting, or had she really changed?


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    I¡¯m sorry. Give me a chance to make it up to you in this lifetime.


    Ning Mengmeng did not finish her sentence.


    However, her eyes were sparkling, and she did not hide her infatuation with him at all.


    She subconsciously raised her hand and ced her index finger on his cor. She slid it down bit by bit, causing waves of electricity wherever she passed.

 Chapter 17

    He¡¯s Mine!


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened and he immediately held her hands. ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled and retracted her hand. However, she leaned forward a little and wrapped her arms around his neck, kissing his cheek again. ¡°Then you can drive now. We¡¯ll go back and make a scene.¡±


    Her husband was hers. No one could take him away from her!


    Therefore, she had to take advantage of everything and definitely not allow anyone to snatch her husband away!


    Her voice was very soft, but her breath was like orchids. The fragrance of a girl¡¯s body, coupled with the slight heat that she exhaled, made Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze deepen.


    Ning Mengmeng was a typical person who would not care about anything after starting a fire. She withdrew her hand and leaned back in her seat, feeling her stomach with one hand.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so full.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s cold face gradually showed signs of helplessness. In the end, he did not say anything. He fastened his seatbelt and started driving.


    His speed was very steady throughout the journey. Ning Mengmeng leaned back in his seat with peace of mind.


    She also felt a little proud in her heart.


    After all, many women who had gone crazy to marry him dreamed of sitting in the front passenger seat.


    But¡­ This position was hers alone!


    How could she not be proud? What did she do to deserve such love? In her previous life¡­


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was an idiot!


    Just as Ning Mengmeng was letting her imagination run wild, they arrived home.


    Ning Mengmeng sat in the passenger seat and did not move. Instead, she smiled at the man beside her and said coquettishly, ¡°Hubby, can you carry me down?¡±


    Although she could walk on her own and she was very independent, Ning Mengmeng knew that rtionships had to be cultivated bit by bit at this time. She wanted to let him know that she was dependent on him and that she was really willing to be close to him.


    Even though she had a motive for getting close to him, her ultimate goal was to live a good life with him.


    Pei Yuchen did not go along with her this time. He unbuckled her seatbelt and said, ¡°Walk by yourself.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned and immediately shook her head. ¡°No, I want you to carry me, or I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were calm as he got out of the car. He walked to Ning Mengmeng¡¯s side and opened the car door. Ignoring Ning Mengmeng¡¯s thoughts, he pulled her down.


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless.


    How could he be so rough!


    Alright, he was rough to begin with.


    She frowned and looked at the man in front of her usingly.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s calm expression did not change at all, but Ning Mengmeng could tell that his handsome face was much gentler to her than to others.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you around to help you digest your food.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up, but she seemed to have realized something the next moment. ¡°Do you have something to do today? Will I take up your time?¡±


    Actually, Pei Yuchen was very busy every day. Ning Mengmeng was a little embarrassed that she had taken up so much of his time today.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice was very easygoing. He pulled her towards the backyard. Ning Mengmeng quickly hugged the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve almost digested everything on the way back. I can even eat another meal. You still have work to do, you don¡¯t have to put up with me so much.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng had a smile on her lips as she pulled him inside. Pei Yuchen frowned. ¡°Are you really not full anymore?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    Her eyes looked especially serious. However, when she thought about Pei Yuchen appearing at her school today, her eyes shed. She thought about it and asked tentatively, ¡°Hubby, why did you pick me up today?¡±

 Chapter 18

    I Knew My Husband Was the Best!


    She remembered that he did note to pick her up today in her previous life. She did not believe that his sudden appearance was a coincidence.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she noticed Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darken. He took out his phone and sent a message to Ning Mengmeng.


    [Brother Pei, Mengmeng seems to have an appointment with my brother at 5 o¡¯clock. My brother has never had the intention to destroy your family, but¡­ She alwaysined to my brother about how you treated her badly and how my brother was too kind to protect her.]


    [I¡¯m Mengmeng¡¯s good friend, so I shouldn¡¯t say this. However, I feel that it¡¯s unfair for Brother Pei to not know anything, so¡­ You cane to the school at five o¡¯clock to verify it yourself.]


    This was¡­ Su Miaomiao!


    She frowned and looked at the man in disbelief. ¡°How did she get your phone number?¡±


    Pei Yuchen sized her up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give it to me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ Oh, I know. She must have secretly looked through my address book.¡±


    When Ning Mengmeng was about to return the phone to Pei Yuchen, she suddenly realized that there were a bunch of text messages below.


    [Brother Pei, Mengmeng is going to meet my brother again. Moreover, the two of them are going to meet at the Sandstorm Hotel at 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. This¡­]


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth. This happened yesterday.


    As she scrolled down, she saw Su Miaomiao and a stranger.


    However, it was not difficult to guess that the stranger was Ning Yushi.


    D*mn it!


    Ning Mengmeng was so angry that her body was trembling.


    In her previous life, they had told her how Pei Yuchen had gone overboard and abused her. They had constantly persuaded her to break up with him and even tried to set her up with Su Zihang. Then, they had sent Pei Yuchen text messages one after another to let him see her meeting Su Zihang in private.


    It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t angry and didn¡¯t punish her!


    Pei Yuchen saw that Ning Mengmeng¡¯s angry face had turned cold. He took the phone back and said, ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore, huh?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng slowly raised her eyes and felt the wind blowing around her. She looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Do you believe me?¡±


    In her previous life, she did not have him in her heart, so she did not care what this man thought of her. But now¡­


    Pei Yuchen stared at her and saw her expectant and persistent gaze. He nodded. ¡°I do.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng heaved a huge sigh of relief. Her little face was blooming as well. She hugged the man¡¯s neck excitedly. ¡°I knew my husband is the best!¡±


    With a glint in her eyes, she pulled Pei Yuchen into the house.


    ¡°Hubby, I think¡­ Take a shower.¡±


    She had eaten a little too hot in the restaurant and felt ufortable.


    When the man heard the word ¡®shower¡¯, his eyes darkened and his gaze on her turned green.


    It looked like the eyes of a wolf.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s entire body tensed up. Without waiting for the man¡¯s reply, she rushed into the bathroom and mmed the door.


    Phew, that was close!


    She caressed her pounding chest. She felt that if she had been a step slower, she might have been eaten up by that man again.


    After taking afortable bath, she was no longer restless. She thought of her Mr. Pei again.


    He had always had a hard time sleeping, sometimes even having trouble sleeping at night. He had seen many psychiatrist, but there was still not much effect.


    She went downstairs to get a ss of milk. When she walked to the study, she realized that the door was ajar. She happened to hear Pei Yuchen talking on the phone.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be in C City tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyshes fluttered. He was going on a business trip?


    She was a little surprised and identally pushed open the door of the study.


    A dim light shone above her head. She looked at her nightgown and panicked. She suddenly raised her head¡­

 Chapter 19

    His Adam¡¯s Apple Is So S*xy


    This little girl had just teased him, and now she actually dared to look for him in such a dress?


    Pei Yuchen suppressed the restlessness in his heart and looked at Ning Mengmeng, who was standing at the door with a ss of milk. She was at a loss because she identally pushed the door open. He quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s it. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t give the other party a chance to speak and hung up the phone.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    His expression did not change much. Could it be that she had seen wrongly? Ning Mengmeng was finally relieved. She took the milk and walked toward him.


    ¡°You¡­ Going on a business trip tomorrow? How long will it take?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s originally calm and handsome face instantly darkened, and his sharp eyes instantly swept toward her.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He must have thought that she was asking for the exact time so that she could meet Su Zihang.


    ¡°Seven days.¡±


    Pei Yuchen nced at her coldly and casually ced the milk on the table. He was not in the mood to drink it.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned and ced the cup by his lips. ¡°Drinking milk will improve your sleep quality.¡±


    Her stubbornness made Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes flicker. He looked up at the little girl who was staring at him seriously. His heart warmed up and he finally drank the milk.


    Ning Mengmeng sat beside him and hugged his arm subconsciously.


    Looking at the man¡¯s still sour face, she began to coax him gently, ¡°Why don¡¯t I be your secretary after I graduate? That way, we can meet day and night. I¡¯ll watch over you when you go to work, I¡¯ll host meetings for you, and I¡¯ll follow you when you go on business trips. That way, we can eat together, work together, and sleep together at night. My husband even pays me¡­¡±


    She spoke beautifully. At this moment, she really looked forward to being with him all the time.


    Pei Yuchen was amused by Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expectant and fantasizing look.


    He casually put down the cup in his hand and looked down at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to major in acting anymore?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    When she thought of her good sister Ning Yushi, who was currently enjoying a good life in the entertainment industry, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Her eyes gradually froze, and there was endless mockery in them. ¡°Of course I have to learn, but it might not change in the future, right?¡±


    The man carried her onto hisp, and she hooked her arms around his neck. She looked at his gaze as he sized her up, lowered her head, and gave his thin lips a light peck.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to judge people. Other than you, no one has really treated me well. It¡¯s just that they¡¯ve done something to me before. If I don¡¯t get it back, won¡¯t I appear too magnanimous?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Pei Yuchen pitifully. ¡°Hubby, they¡¯re all torturing me.¡±


    Actually, Pei Yuchen had long known what kind of people they were. It was just that she was willing to believe him and was so stubborn. It was useless no matter what he said. Now that she could recognize it, it saved him a lot of trouble.


    Most importantly, his wife¡¯s heart would return to him bit by bit, right?


    Pei Yuchen was very satisfied. He held her slender waist with one hand and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Then you have to be my backer and support me!¡±


    It would be a waste not to hug such thick legs!


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes, which had been cold and gloomy earlier, now had a hint of a smile. He raised his hand and gently brushed the tip of her nose. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng finallyughed.


    When she came back to her senses, she realized that their actions were exceptionally intimate. She looked at the man¡¯s s*xy Adam¡¯s apple that was so close to her, and the heat suddenly spread from her ears to her entire body.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She subconsciously wanted to get up, but at this moment, the man suddenly wrapped his arms around her slender waist and lifted her up horizontally¡­

 Chapter 20

    Blushing Face and Heartbeat


    Ning Mengmeng quickly hooked her arms around the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Hmm? Are you going to rest?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Pei Yuchen only responded with one word and brought her into his bedroom.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed.


    This was the second time she had spent the night in his bedroom. In the past, she had always stayed in the guest room and had never been close to this man.


    And now, she was lying on his bed. The room was emitting the same fresh smell as his body, and it made people feel at ease.


    Pei Yuchen ced Ning Mengmeng on the bed, but Ning Mengmeng did not n to let go of his neck.


    Pei Yuchen had no choice but to lean on the bed with both hands. He lowered his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him, who was blinking her eyes like an innocent kitten that had done something bad.


    The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he looked at her. ¡°You want to maintain this position?¡±


    His sudden approach, coupled with his maic voice that made one¡¯s heart beat faster, made Ning Mengmeng blush instantly. She hurriedly turned her head away, not daring to look at him again.


    However, from Pei Yuchen¡¯s angle, he could see Ning Mengmeng¡¯s reddened ears. Her shyness made his eyes darken.


    ¡°Let go, hm?¡±


    The slightly raised and maic sybles made Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face redder. She quickly let go of him and climbed onto the bed. She grabbed the nket and covered herselfpletely!


    Well¡­ She really felt like she had fallen into this man¡¯s whirlpool.


    In her previous life, ah! Her brain had been f*cking kicked by a donkey!


    A lowugh sounded above her head. Ning Mengmeng lifted the nket and peeked her head out. When she looked up, she saw that the man had already turned around and walked toward the bathroom.


    It was only when she saw him enter and heard the sound of running water that Ning Mengmeng regained her senses.


    However, she could not hide the throbbing in her heart.


    She touched her reddened face. In order to stop her thoughts from running wild, she grabbed her phone and started scrolling.


    Phew~~~ Refresh my mind, refresh my mind!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened WeChat, she saw everyone in the ss¡¯s WeChat group scrolling back and forth.


    [Director Guo will being to the school to pick a batch of neers the day after tomorrow. Do any of you want to audition?]


    [Who? Director Guo?]


    [Yeah, it¡¯s Director Guo.]


    [Oh my god, Director Guo is very powerful in the directing world. There are countless big shots who want to act for him. He actually came to the school to choose a neer?]


    [Director Guo is different from other directors. What he wants is actors who fit his position, so he wants to choose from all aspects. After all, there are quite a number of neers recently, and the main thing is that neers are paid low.]


    [Ah! I must give it a try. No matter if it seeds or not, I must give it a try!]


    As everyone spoke, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s thoughts drifted away.


    In Director Guo¡¯s previous life, he had indeede to pick a role. Moreover, it was Ning Yushi¡¯s role as the third female lead. Although the third female lead only had about 20 episodes, she was very unique. She was not a vicious viin but a friend of the female lead. She had her own love line and was very likable.


    She remembered that it was because of this drama that Ning Yushi¡¯s fame hadpletely shot up. After that, she had been invited to many shows.


    Tsk~


    Ning Mengmeng turned off the screen of her phone, her eyes filled with deep thought.


    Actually, in her previous life, Ning Yushi had asked her which role was better. She had read the script and told her the role without hesitation.


    Ning Mengmeng had once shared many of her opinions with Ning Yushi when they watched dramas or read scripts together.


    Of course, Ning Yushi was the one who went to ask. She realized that Ning Mengmeng¡¯s analysis was very urate every time. As long as she said that the TV series would fail, no one would be popr. As for those that she said had good results, they all became popr.


    While Ning Yushi was jealous of her, she also trusted her judgment. Moreover, with her help, Ning Yushi¡¯s reputation became better and better.


    Ning Mengmeng could not help but sneer. In this life, she would still give Ning Yushi advice and brainwash that woman.


    Pei Yuchen had just finished showering when he came out and saw Ning Mengmeng sprawled on the bed, staring at the ck screen of her phone andughing coldly.


    Her pink nightdress was lifted a little, and her pair of straight and slender legs looked even more delicate and fair under the light¡­

 Chapter 21

    Pleasing


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He didn¡¯t say a word. He just walked forward step by step, approaching her.


    Ning Mengmeng heard the sound and turned around subconsciously. She saw a white towel wrapped around his waist. There were sparkling water droplets on his muscr chest that slid down his chest and abs¡­


    This¡­


    Wasn¡¯t this¡­ The legendary picture of a beautiful maning out of the bath!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes widened.


    So handsome!


    Her husband was so f*cking handsome, so why did she fall in love with someone else?


    The little girl was drooling so tantly that her small appearance deeply pleased Pei Yuchen.


    The man raised his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth curled up into an imperceptible arc.


    Ning Mengmeng finally reacted.


    Thinking about how she had been too infatuated with him just now, she quickly retracted her gaze, her eyes filled with embarrassment.


    ¡°That¡­ Are you done showering?¡±


    She coughed lightly and suddenly felt that her throat was a little dry and itchy.


    Moreover, it was unnecessary to ask.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was calm as he picked up the ointment from the bedside table.


    He deliberately ignored the little girl¡¯s pink nightgown and sat beside her.


    ¡°Lie down?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng felt that she was still a little dizzy and subconsciously responded before realizing that something was wrong.


    She suddenly looked up at the man¡¯s face.


    However, her body reacted faster than her mouth. When she came back to her senses, she had alreadyid down on the bed involuntarily.


    Ah¡­


    She felt that she could die now¡­


    Yesterday¡­


    She was reborn when he forced her.


    And now¡­


    The two of them¡­


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face was getting redder and redder, so much so that she did not notice the tiny tube of ointment in the man¡¯s hand.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze deepened.


    He held his breath and lifted the little girl¡¯s nightgown with his trembling hands¡­


    ¡­!!!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face turned even redder!


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Her voice was very soft and soft.


    Perhaps because she was embarrassed, she even looked a little coquettish.


    It was simply captivating.


    Pei Yuchen suppressed the turmoil in his heart and looked at this little woman with a burning gaze. She clearly did not have any seductive tricks, but¡­


    He just felt that he had lost his three souls and seven spirits¡­


    Ning Mengmeng felt that she was really not ready.


    Her body trembled involuntarily when she thought of her husband¡¯s appearance yesterday.


    She stiffened and forced herself to take a deep breath before stammering, ¡°I¡­ I still¡­¡±


    Because it was too difficult to say, even the tips of her ears turned red in an instant.


    As he thought about it, he picked something with one finger. Unexpectedly, Ning Mengmeng was so frightened that she sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°You¡­¡±


    She could only say one word and then she could not say it out.


    That aggrieved and righteous look was like a silent acquiescence after being unable to refuse.


    Pei Yuchen felt that¡­ He had really underestimated her.


    Initially, he really just wanted to help her apply the medicine, but¡­


    It was even more deadly than poison¡­


    He took a deep breath.


    ¡°Put on the medicine.¡±


    As he said that, Pei Yuchen opened the ointment in his hand very seriously. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face turned even redder!


    So¡­ was she wrong just now?


    Her husband was clearly doing something very normal, but when it came to her, it became¡­


    Seeing that Ning Mengmeng did not let go of her hand that was covering her face after hearing what he said, and instead, she was holding it even tighter, Pei Yuchen¡¯s smile deepened. He looked at her with a smile in his eyes. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    As he said that, one of his hands was already on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s thigh.

 Chapter 22

    Why Are You So Good To Me


    Ning Mengmeng shuddered. Ah!


    She couldn¡¯t be like this anymore. It was so embarrassing!


    She quickly put down her dress and snatched the ointment from his hand. She did not dare to look at the man in front of her and got off the bed.


    ¡°That¡­ I can do it myself!¡±


    After saying that, she rushed to the bathroom and closed the door without caring about the man¡¯s reaction.


    Ning Mengmeng leaned against the bathroom door alone, her left hand behind her waist, still holding the ointment tightly.


    She closed her eyes and ced her right hand on her heart. She could feel the thumping of her heart. The redness on her face had not subsided even now.


    When she was flirting with him previously, she was excited and not shy. When she saw the man¡¯s deep eyes, she was a little proud.


    But now¡­


    This wasn¡¯t even for real, and she was already so cowardly.


    Ning Mengmeng could not help but take a deep breath.


    She slowly picked up the tube of ointment.


    Half an hour had passed and she was still not out. Pei Yuchen¡¯s hair was almost dry.


    He frowned and stood up.


    ¡°Still not done?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng snapped out of her daze and found herself standing in front of the mirror in a daze. She quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    She hurriedly tidied up her nightgown and walked out.


    However, when she saw the eye-catching dress on the bed¡­ Her face, which had just calmed down, turned red again!


    Although Pei Yuchen did not look at the bed, he knew what she was feeling awkward about. His lips curled into a smile, but he walked up to her and patted her head. ¡± I¡¯m going to make a call. You should rest first.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief and smiled sweetly at him. ¡°Okay, you go.¡±


    The night was getting deeper and deeper.


    The two of themy on the bed together, and Ning Mengmeng curled up in Pei Yuchen¡¯s arms.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was not sleepy at all. Last night¡­ She was knocked out by this man, so in a real sense, it was their first time living together.


    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    A maic voice rang in her ears. Ning Mengmeng was slightly startled, but she responded in the next moment.


    ¡°Yes¡­ There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if you mind.¡±


    Pei Yuchen opened his eyes and looked at the person in his arms. Under the moonlight, he could clearly see that she was conflicted. His eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°I like acting, you¡­ will you think that I¡¯m an actress and¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Pei Yuchen interrupted her. ¡°Do whatever you like. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at the man in front of her in surprise.


    ¡°Really¡­?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bam~


    Ning Mengmeng kissed him excitedly.


    ¡°I knew you were the best, Hubby!¡±


    She was extremely excited, but Pei Yuchen was slightly stunned.


    Ning Mengmeng had been getting closer to him these past few days, taking the initiative to surprise him more and more. However, she was so shy that she was out of ce. She was apletely different person from the one who had gone against him everywhere.


    However, she had returned to the past¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes shed, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    Ning Mengmeng was delighted. In his arms, she felt inexplicably at ease. Even her previous restlessness was swept away.


    Ning Mengmeng had never thought that this man would leave such a deep mark in her heart.


    She also regretted being bewitched by those people in her previous life and having a bad impression of him from the beginning.


    However¡­ Why was he so good to her when she was so arrogant?


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°Hubby, I was so pretentious before. Why are you still so good to me?¡±

 Chapter 23

    Must Be Me?


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened. Just when Ning Mengmeng thought that he would not answer, a few words drifted into her ears.


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t do it without you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. ¡°Huh?¡±


    What did he mean by he couldn¡¯t do without her?


    The next moment, her eyes sparkled as if she was joking. ¡°Hubby, do you mean it has to be me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was just saying. She didn¡¯t intend to let the man respond.


    However, Pei Yuchen replied very seriously.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was shocked. She looked at the man in front of her in disbelief.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    She wanted to say something, but Pei Yuchen hugged her and patted her back gently. ¡°Go to sleep, okay?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng fell silent for a moment.


    However, she was very puzzled. What did he mean by saying that she was the only one?


    ..


    Pei Yuchen was on a business trip and had been away for three days.


    Ning Mengmeng had been extremely ufortable these few days. Although they had only been together for two days, Ning Mengmeng felt very ufortable leaving him.


    When Ning Mengmeng was about to eat breakfast, she couldn¡¯t help but call Pei Yuchen.


    Aunt Qi was serving Ning Mengmeng breakfast.


    ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng ced the phone to her ear and nced at the vegetable porridge in Aunt Qi¡¯s hands. ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    The other party quickly picked up the call. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, you didn¡¯t miss me. You haven¡¯t contacted me these past few days.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pouted, looking a little unhappy as she walked toward the dining table.


    As for Pei Yuchen, he was in a meeting room. Dozens of people were dumbfounded as they watched the man in a suit suddenly interrupt the meeting.


    Boss Pei interrupted the meeting to answer the call?


    These people were all a little dumbfounded. They even wondered if they had seen wrongly. Some of them rubbed their eyes with their hands and felt that they had gone blind.


    Moreover, were Boss Pei¡¯s lips curled up? Wasn¡¯t it?


    They didn¡¯t see wrongly!


    Heavens!


    Who was it that Boss Pei was so concerned about?


    Everyone looked at Pei Yuchen but did not dare to ask a single word.


    Pei Yuchen replied softly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As for the female lead, who everyone was curious about, she was very dissatisfied. She clenched her phone tightly.


    ¡°What do you mean? I think you just didn¡¯t miss me!¡±


    The usation was a little loud. Those who were closer to Pei Yuchen heard it and were dumbfounded.


    Oh my god, it was really a woman.


    Boss Pei had a woman?


    But who was this woman? Wasn¡¯t she too bold?


    Oh, no, no, no. Why would Boss Pei pamper a woman so much?


    Who was this woman? They were going to bribe her in advance!


    Ning Mengmeng pouted when she didn¡¯t get a response from Pei Yuchen. However, she knew that he wasn¡¯t good at talking about these things, so she changed the topic. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Meeting.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She held her phone as if she had not reacted.


    But the next moment, she took a deep breath. So, he let everyone wait and answered her call?


    ¡°You picked up my call during the meeting?!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    F*ck!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face turned red. Was everyone in the meeting room watching Pei Yuchen on the phone?


    Or did he throw everyone out to make a phone call?


    Hiss¡­


    ¡°Then go ahead and do your work. Remember to call me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll ignore you.¡±


    After saying that, Ning Mengmeng hung up the phone in a panic. Her voice was very soft as she was afraid that the people near Pei Yuchen would hear her.


    As for Pei Yuchen¡­

 Chapter 24

    Dark Clouds Turn Clear


    His face, which had been gloomy because of the meeting, suddenly brightened up at this moment.


    He nced at the supervisor who had just reported the contents. ¡°Continue.¡±


    His voice was no longer as cold as before. Everyone was instantly excited. In their eyes, Boss Pei¡¯s expression was indifferent. Even if he was¡­ He was in a good mood!


    They had to seize this opportunity.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she hung up the phone in embarrassment and started eating breakfast alone.


    Qi Shuhui had heard Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words and was surprised but happy at the same time. Young Madam had finally be what she should be.


    This way, the family would be harmonious andfortable.


    Ning Mengmeng finished her breakfast and tidied herself up. She nced at Qi Shuhui and said, ¡°Aunt Qi, I have to go to school today, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Qi Shuhui quickly smiled and nodded at her. ¡°Young Madam, be careful.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng waved at Qi Shuhui casually. ¡°Okay~¡±


    Today was Director Guo¡¯s recruitment day.


    Of course, Ning Mengmeng had to go. As soon as she left the vi, a chauffeur sent her to school. Ning Mengmeng went straight to the recruitment office.


    Because it was Director Guo¡¯s drama and many people had a dream of acting, many people came over to queue up and draw numbers.


    When Ning Mengmeng got her number tag, she was still a little surprised. It was actually number eleven. After all, when she came, she was not the eleventh. It seemed¡­ It was the staff member who had missed it previously, and she had picked up the opportunity.


    ¡°Mengmeng?¡±


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s surprised voice entered her ears. Ning Mengmeng turned around and saw her and Ning Yushi walking toward her.


    When she saw the two women who were about to give their lives to her, intense hatred instantly erupted from the bottom of her heart. She even had a feeling that she could not wait to kill them now!


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and tried her best to control her emotions.


    Then, she nodded at them. ¡°What a coincidence. You guys are here too.¡±


    In her previous life, both of them hade to this production team. Her half-sister, Ning Yushi, yed the role of the third female lead, while Su Zihang¡¯s half-sister yed the role of the third female lead¡¯s maid.


    It just so happened that the two of them were acting together.


    In her previous life, she did not think so much because she did not know. However, in this life¡­


    The person they both liked seemed to be Pei Yuchen. He wondered how many things they had done in private.


    When Ning Yushi saw Ning Mengmeng, she did not know why but she had a very bad feeling. She even felt that something was wrong.


    She stopped in front of Ning Mengmeng. Because the role she was auditioning for today was a socialite, she wore a white dress and a pair of white high heels. Every step she took was deliberately elegant.


    Moreover, Ning Yushi¡¯s face was the kind that could be easily recognized, especially her lychee eyes. There was a hint of innocence in them. Men could not help but want to hug her when they saw her. Her figure was also curvy. She was a typical example of what men liked.


    But if Ning Mengmeng remembered correctly, she had gone for a breast augmentation.


    Su Miaomiao, on the other hand, was more casual. She was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt, a denim shirt, and a pair of white sneakers. As she walked up the stairs, her fair face had some baby fat, which made her look quite cute.


    Ning Yushi and Su Miaomiao looked at Ning Mengmeng strangely.


    This was because for someone who shouldn¡¯t have appeared here, why would she suddenly appear and even hold a number tag in her hand?


    Moreover¡­

 Chapter 25

    A Thousand Feelings


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s outfit today also looked like she had put in a lot of effort. She was wearing a pink dress and a pair of white 10-centimeter high heels. Her waist-length hair was scattered behind her, and her smooth and beautiful forehead matched her oval face.


    At the same time, there was a wild nature that emanated from her bones.


    This was¡­ Ning Yushi was obviouslycking in the character setting of the third female lead.


    Jealousy shed across Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes, but she acted as if she did not know anything. ¡°Sister, you¡­ Are you here for the audition too?¡±


    Ning Mengmengughed coldly in her heart, but she did not show it on her face. She deliberately smiled mysteriously at the two of them, ¡°I just had nothing to do and was bored, so I came over to y.¡±


    Ning Yushi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. She knew that Ning Mengmeng was an idiot and would never lie, so she chuckled and said, ¡°I see. I remember Zihang saying that he doesn¡¯t like you to show your face in public. He also asked why you suddenly thought ofing to the audition.¡±


    Although she said that, her eyes were still looking at Ning Mengmeng.


    Yesterday, she had received a text from Su Zihang, which basically said that there was something wrong with Ning Mengmeng. She had been busy these past two days and had not observed and checked carefully.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed helplessly. ¡°Sigh, I really came here to have fun. Besides, you said that Zihang doesn¡¯t like me doing this, so I¡¯m just secretly doing it for fun. You have to keep it a secret for me~¡±


    She acted as if she was serious, which made Ning Yushi heave a sigh of relief. She immediately nodded her head.


    She was often with Ning Mengmeng and naturally knew how good Ning Mengmeng¡¯s taste in these things was. If she stepped into the entertainment industry, she would definitely be her rival.


    If it was any other A-list celebrity, Ning Yushi might not think much of it, but Ning Mengmeng was different.


    The two of them were from the same family. What she could not allow the most was for a family member to surpass her.


    Ning Mengmeng felt a chill in her heart because of the word ¡®Zihang¡¯.


    In her previous life, she didn¡¯t care much about this aspect, so she wasn¡¯t very clear about the details of the role. As a result, she wasn¡¯t sure if Ning Yushi was the third female lead in the end, or if Director Guo really liked her.


    So¡­ She could only follow Ning Yushi¡¯s words and make up a story to prevent Ning Yushi from doing anything and ruining her n.


    Su Miaomiao didn¡¯t really care about these things because she didn¡¯t think that Ning Mengmeng, who was so ignorant and ipetent, could really achieve anything good in the entertainment industry.


    She was just a clown.


    Hence, she chuckled and lightly patted Ning Mengmeng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Haha, if you want to, you can actually discuss it with my brother.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes narrowed. Before Ning Mengmeng could reply, she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Sister, which role are you going to audition for?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and yed with the stic number tag in her hand. ¡°Of course it¡¯s the female lead.¡±


    Ning Yushi was speechless.


    She waspletely relieved this time.


    Su Miaomiao couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°Are you really going to audition for the female lead in arge-scale drama like Director Guo¡¯s?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s mouth twitched. She wanted to p Su Miaomiao a few times. How could she be so stupid?


    Seeing that Ning Mengmeng seemed to really be moved, she quickly said, ¡°Mengmeng just wants to try it out and have fun. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s really going to act, so it¡¯s the same no matter which audition it is. It¡¯s not as satisfying as the female lead, right, Mengmeng?¡±

 Chapter 26

    The Heavens Are Taking Care of Her


    Su Miaomiao thought about it and nodded. ¡°That makes sense. Then you should audition for the female lead. Sister Yushi, let¡¯s hurry up and pick a number te. If we dawdle any longer, who knows what numbers we¡¯ll get?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mengmeng, find a ce to sit first. We¡¯ll pick a number ande over.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes darkened as she watched the two of them leave together. There were still many things she could do with two women and one man. She would pay back what they had done to her little by little.


    Regardless of whether the third female lead could make it to the audition today, she had to advance into the entertainment industry.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Yushi and Su Miaomiao walked over with a number te each.


    ¡°Mengmeng, what¡¯s your number? Ours is too far behind.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the Number 78 that Su Miaomiao had shown her and smiled as she showed her own number.


    Su Miaomiao suddenly felt a little tense. ¡°Ah! We didn¡¯te at that much time. Why are there so many people in the middle?¡±


    Actually¡­ By the time Ning Mengmeng arrived, it should have been around the 50th. However, the heavens were looking out for her and she was lucky to be reborn.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m a lucky one. When I went to get my number, the staff realized that they missed the number eleven, so they gave it to me.¡±


    Su Miaomiao was instantly envious.


    Other than envy, Ning Yushi also had other thoughts. She hesitated for a moment and looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Sister, that¡­ I still have something to doter. I have to wait a long time for the 70s. Look¡­ Can the two of us switch?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head without hesitation. ¡°No.¡±


    Ning Yushi was speechless.


    Su Miaomiao chuckled. ¡°Sister Yushi, you shoulde with me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s personality was the most normal. She was domineering and never gave in to others.


    This personality was nurtured by Ning Yushi¡¯s mother.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s mother treated her extremely well. She never hit or scolded her and gave her whatever she wanted. Slowly, the Eldest Miss¡¯s personality was nurtured.


    There was a reason why her personality had be like this.


    None of the neighbors or rtives said that Ning Yushi¡¯s mother was too much. They even said that she was insensible. Now that she thought about it, what else could Ning Mengmeng do other than smile?


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth confidently, but she did not reveal it on her face. Instead, she said, ¡°My good sister, why don¡¯t you switch with me? I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    At this moment, more than a hundred people had arrived. They were all students of the school, and most of them were performance majors.


    Outside, there were many chairs on both sides. Some people were sitting, some were standing around and talking. Ning Mengmeng and the others were standing in the middle of the venue.


    ¡°Aiya, Sis, if I didn¡¯te, you would also have this number. What would you do then? I don¡¯t want to wait that long. I want to try out the female lead. What if they don¡¯t let me try the female lead when I¡¯m over seventy?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked as if she was really going to choose the female lead and act in it. Su Miaomiao couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart. How could someone like her, who didn¡¯t know anything, try to be the first female lead? She wondered how she would be scolded by Director Guo after she went in. Director Guo was famous for his ck mouth.


    ¡°Is Number 1 here?¡±


    Just as Ning Yushi was about to persuade Ning Mengmeng to change her number, a staff member suddenly walked out of the room.

 Chapter 27

    Famous ck Mouth


    Number 1 was a young girl in her first year of university. She was wearing a blue dress. She had noticed the room from the start and quickly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    The staff member nodded at her. ¡°Go in.¡±


    Everyone had been discussing animatedly just now, but now, they all shut their mouths. It was only when Number 1 walked in that they could not help but whisper.


    A few girls sitting in front of him were chatting.


    One of the girls with green sleeves retracted her gaze and held the Number 2 card in her hand. She looked at the people beside her nervously. ¡°I heard that Director Guo is famous for his ck mouth. In a while¡­ I wonder if I¡¯ll be scolded to tears.¡±


    Number 3 sighed and rolled up her sleeves. It was a little hot today, and she regretted wearing this.


    ¡°Sigh,ing here for an audition is a stroke of luck. Even if I don¡¯t get scolded to tears now, I will in the future. It¡¯s better to do this early. Who knows, if I get scolded by the powerful Director Guo, I might suddenly be enlightened.¡±


    Number 4 nodded as well. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s see how Number 1 is when shees outter. Maybe your worries are unnecessary.¡±


    Everyone was talking to each other. Soon, they heard Director Guo¡¯s angry voice.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Everyone instantly fell silent and looked at each other. It had only just begun, and he was really angry?


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re acting! A crying scene! Why are you crying so happily? You¡¯re grinning from ear to ear, but not a single tear fell. I f*cking thought you were smiling. Get out. What kind of acting is this?¡±


    Perhaps it was to ensure absolute secrecy, the curtains were drawn in the room, so no one could see at all. They could only stare at the door.


    Soon, they saw the blue figure running out quickly. Her eyes were red, and one hand was still wiping her tears. She ran out directly.


    The staff member had been waiting outside. He was already used to such situations. He looked outside and said, ¡°Number 2.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    The girl in green stood up, trembling. She took a deep breath and walked in.


    The staff in business attire nced at the crowd and said normally, ¡°Come here. Number 3 to 15,e to my side and line up now.¡±


    Everyone looked at him and didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. Ning Mengmeng held the sign in her hand and said to them with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and line up first. You guys take your time.¡±


    Ning Yushi was a little anxious. She wanted to discuss Ning Mengmeng again, but she had already walked over with her number tag.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the sound of someone knocking on the table could be heard. ¡°Get out!¡±


    This time, only Director Guo¡¯s furious voice could be heard. He didn¡¯t even say anything.


    The staff nced at the extremely nervous Number 3. ¡°Go in.¡±


    Next¡­ One after another, none of them were favored by Director Guo. They were even cursed one after another.


    The girl who came out was a little stronger. Her face was ashen, and her eyes were almost swollen from crying.


    The main thing was that everyone was a little princess at home. Who had ever been scolded like this?


    When they went in and saw Director Guo¡¯s gloomy face, it was enough to scare them.


    Then, there was another furious roar.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The staff nced at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Go in.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng handed the number tag to the staff.


    In fact, she was not as nervous as everyone else. Perhaps it was because she had been reborn, or perhaps she was confident in herself.


    She walked in.

 Chapter 28

    Best Actor Zang Senyan


    Someone realized that something was wrong. She frowned as she looked at her back. ¡°That¡¯s not right. She came after me. Why did she go in so early?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ She came long ago, but she went to the toilet halfway?¡±


    ¡°No! She didn¡¯te that early.¡±


    Seeing that the girl was so sure, everyone was puzzled. They couldn¡¯t help but nce at the tightly shut door again, each having their own ns.


    The audition room was a temporary ssroom. The tables and chairs in the room had been moved out. There were tables and some cameras in front of the podium.


    Director Guo looked to be in his forties. He was wearing a baseball cap and sitting in the middle. He had deliberately grown a beard of about one centimeter under his nose. Above his nose was a pair of silver-framed sses. His eyes were filled with anger because of the few people he had just interviewed.


    This Director Guo was really like the rumors said. When he was angry, strangers should not approach him.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed in her heart. She turned around and saw a man sitting next to him. Her pupils constricted instantly.


    Best Actor Zang Senyan!


    This¡­ Wasn¡¯t he Pei Yuchen¡¯s sworn brother?


    The man¡¯s peach blossom eyes were slightly raised. He was only wearing a simple white T-shirt, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. It was a stark contrast to Director Guo, who had a dark expression on his face.


    When he saw Ning Mengmeng enter, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. Tsk, Second Sister-inw~


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and greeted everyone as if she didn¡¯t see him.


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Ning Mengmeng. I¡¯m a second-year student in the performing arts major. Today, I¡¯m going to audition for the role of the third female lead.¡±


    Director Guo sized up Ning Mengmeng. Seeing her elegant and generous manner, coupled with a wild aura, his gloomy expression eased a little.


    However, a mere rookie dared to challenge this character¡­ He sized her up without batting an eyelid. ¡°You¡¯re quite bold.¡±


    Although she was the third female lead, she was a very bright character. She would not attract any negativements. As long as she acted well, she would definitely be likable. Therefore, in the director¡¯s heart, the choice of the third female lead was more important than the second female lead. The second female lead was the first viin, but the third female lead was the friend that the female lead cherished with her life. The third female lead could not attract negativements for the female lead.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. She didn¡¯t mind Director Guo¡¯s attitude. He was a sharp-tongued man, and Ning Mengmeng had experienced it in her previous life. Besides¡­ The two of them actually had history.


    She was acting with Ning Yushi when Director Guo happened to notice her. Director Guo wanted her to act for him, but when Ning Mengmeng thought about how Su Zihang did not like actors, she suppressed the throbbing in her heart. After that, her heart ached for a long time.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes gradually returned to calmness as she pulled herself away from her memories. It was alright. God was willing to give her a chance in this life. The man who loved her was also so supportive of her career. She was very satisfied. She looked up at Director Guo. ¡°Can I start the audition now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s try the scene of being abandoned by the male protagonist before she dies.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. She had already guessed that the director had asked her to try out this scene. This scene could be said to be one of the highlights of the script. The ups and downs of the third female lead¡¯s life ended here. In the original novel, when the third female lead died, many people felt sorry for her. Some people even suggested that the third female lead should be the female lead and asked the author to change it and publish a new book about the third female lead. Because the third female lead never slept with the emperor in the drama, and when she was with the emperor, there was not even a kiss, so she could start a new book.


    Ning Mengmeng came back to her senses, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath, slowly getting into character.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    A familiar yet unfamiliar voice suddenly rang out. Ning Mengmeng opened her eyes abruptly¡­

 Chapter 29

    Who Is This Woman?


    It was Zang Senyan.


    He took the script and looked at Ning Mengmeng with interest. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to look at the script again?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Zang Senyan and saw that his peach blossom eyes were full of smiles. He even mouthed something to her. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s pupils constricted. She understood that thest two words were ¡®Second sister-inw¡¯.


    Director Guo nced at Ning Mengmeng but did not say anything. This role was very important and Director Guo was very satisfied with Ning Mengmeng¡¯s appearance. He was willing to give her a chance.


    However¡­ Director Guo immediately felt that something was wrong. He immediately turned his head and nced at Zang Senyan. The other staff members in the room also looked at Zang Senyan in surprise.


    One had to know that although Zang Senyan seemed to be smiling at everyone, his heart was actually harder than a rock. He was even a germaphobe and never let anyone get close to him.


    Moreover, he was definitely not enthusiastic!


    Not to mention to a neer who had never stepped into the industry before?


    Director Guo subconsciously picked up Ning Mengmeng¡¯s information, but he could not find anything wrong with it.


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose and could only pretend to be humble and ask for advice. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen this before I came. Thank you, Senior.¡±


    Seeing Ning Mengmeng bow to him, Zang Senyan¡¯s smile cracked a little. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t see the light in Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes!


    If Second Brother knew that Ning Mengmeng called him senior, his skin would probably be peeled off.


    Director Guo raised his eyebrows. It was rare for him to be interested. He had always been looking forward to the third female lead. After thinking about it, he looked at Zang Senyan. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try acting with her?¡±


    Zang Senyan was invited by Director Guo to y the male lead, so he had to be the one to choose the person who would act with him.


    Zang Senyan looked like he was easy to talk to. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Director Guo was speechless.


    He didn¡¯t have much hope when he said that just now.


    Who was this woman? Not simple?


    Director Guo narrowed his eyes and started to size up Ning Mengmeng again.


    Then, he saw Zang Senyan walking toward Ning Mengmeng with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Ning Mengmeng.


    The little girl who was still smiling and had a calm aura a moment ago suddenly transformed into a calm, reserved, jealous, and sad third female lead.


    The destion in her eyes seemed to be fully disyed as she stared straight at Zang Senyan.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    However, these three words seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. There was anger and disbelief, but no doubt.


    It was a deep love for the male lead, just like¡­ she was willing to be used, but¡­ she just wanted to know the answer.


    Zang Senyan was still very easy-going just a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, he had turned into an experienced, cold, and ck-bellied emperor.


    He ced his hands behind his back, but his cold eyes were mixed with a fewplicated emotions.


    ¡°They are just chess pieces. What do you want me to tell you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body trembled violently, but she eventually closed her eyes as tears poured down her face.


    Her lips curled into a beautiful smile as she repeated, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a chess piece.¡±


    Sheughed out loud, her tears still rolling down her cheeks. She had sacrificed so much for him, but in the end, she could not escape from dying for him.


    Zang Senyan stared at her, more and more emotions surging in his eyes, but his face was cold and emotionless.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was light but carried a force that could not be ignored. ¡°This is good too. At least I¡¯m free now. I don¡¯t have to face you anymore. I don¡¯t have to ask myself every day if you¡¯ve ever had feelings for me for a moment. I don¡¯t have to worry about whether it will affect you when I want to do something. I don¡¯t have to¡­¡±

 Chapter 30

    Irritated!


    She wanted to continue, but Zang Senyan didn¡¯t want to listen. The veins on his forehead bulged, and he shouted, ¡°Enough!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng instantly fell silent. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, she gave him a beautiful smile. ¡°Mmm, I think you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort to make me do these things. In the end, you don¡¯t want to waste your time on me. I just hope that you can treat her well, don¡¯t¡­ I let her down¡­¡±


    She seemed to be unable to stand any longer. Her body began to stagger, and it was gradually bing difficult for her to speak.


    At this moment, there was no hatred or affection in her eyes. All that was left was relief.


    She looked at him and struggled to say thest few words. ¡°I only hope that we won¡¯t meet again in the next life¡­¡±


    After saying that, her body gradually fell¡­


    She did not fall to the ground. This performance was enough.


    Zang Senyan looked at Ning Mengmeng, who was wiping her tears and had regained herposure. He was extremely surprised.


    He touched the tip of his nose, depressed and confused.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve been led by someone.¡±


    When Director Guo came back to his senses and heard Zang Senyan¡¯s words, he was even more shocked!


    This little girl could act?


    She was simply acting as the third female lead that he wanted!


    It was exactly the same!


    He was also very satisfied with her appearance!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s mouth twitched, but she still smiled modestly. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s clearly because your acting skills are good that you brought me into character.¡±


    ¡°Tsk~¡±


    Zang Senyan only uttered this one syble and did not say anything else. He walked step by step to his seat and sat down.


    As for the outside, many people were puzzled because they had not heard any angry shouts for such a long time.


    ¡°Why did she go in for so long? Could it be that she acted well and was chosen by the director?¡±


    The person beside her immediately retorted, ¡°How is that possible! Don¡¯t you know who she is?¡±


    ¡°Who is she¡­¡±


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng! Someone who skipped eight out of ten sses! How can such a person act well?¡±


    Ning Yushi frowned slightly. She had a bad feeling. Ning Mengmeng¡­ Did she really get the interview?


    However, she had heard before that the female lead and male lead had long been decided internally.


    There was no way Director Guo would take a fancy to Ning Mengmeng! Could it be¡­ He let her try out other roles?


    This was impossible!


    Ning Mengmeng had always been arrogant and stubborn. If Director Guo didn¡¯t let her try out for the female lead role, she would definitely not ept it. Once her temper red up, she would not recognize anyone. The final result would definitely be to anger Director Guo, who would then tell her to get lost in a fit of anger!


    But why was there no sound from inside?


    Just as everyone was confused, Ning Mengmeng had already opened the door and walked out.


    Everyone looked at her face, but when they saw that her expression was not too good, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was normal!


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t be bothered with these people. She kept her head down and walked away.


    Unexpectedly, someone grabbed her arm.


    When she came back to her senses, it was Ning Yushi. She was looking at her with a burning gaze. ¡°Sister, what happened?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed and she shook her head. ¡°Maybe¡­ My acting skills aren¡¯t good enough.¡±


    It was mainly because Director Guo was tired from shouting earlier and did not raise his voice so the people outside did not hear what was said inside. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. Since Ning Yushi was so ¡®concerned¡¯ about her, she should at least return the favor, right?


    Ning Yushi heaved a sigh of relief. She thought about it and smiled at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. You didn¡¯t n to act anyway. Director Guo¡¯s temper might not be very good, so don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. Of course, she would not take it to heart. Right now, her heart was filled with joy. She just wanted to share this good news with Pei Yuchen!

 Chapter 31

    Caught Again


    Ning Mengmeng sighed and shrugged helplessly. ¡°Actually, I really want to act. Forget it, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng waved at them and left.


    Ning Mengmeng had just finished her session when her phone vibrated non-stop. She took out her phone from her handbag. When she saw that it was Su Zihang¡¯s, her eyes turned cold.


    She didn¡¯t even pick up and hung up.


    The other party didn¡¯t insist on continuing the call. Instead, he sent her a text message.


    [Mengmeng, what do you want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll take you there.]


    Ning Mengmeng casually deleted the message and could not help butugh coldly.


    In the past, he had never been so proactive. She would always call Su Zihang and Su Zihang would pick up almost every time. He was gentle and polite, but he kept hanging on to her, making Ning Mengmeng want to get closer to him more and more.


    But this time, perhaps because of her change in attitude, Su Zihang had no choice but to change his approach.


    However, before she could think further, her phone rang again. Ning Mengmeng looked at her phone impatiently. She was about to hang up when her fingers suddenly stopped in front of her phone.


    Ning Mengmeng was pleasantly surprised and answered the call.


    ¡°Hubby~¡±


    However, just as the toot sounded, a soft and excited voice entered his ears. Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    ¡°How was the audition?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°Did that movie emperor snitch on me?¡±


    Pei Yuchen did not say anything. Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°How can your wife embarrass you? Of course it¡¯s mine!¡±


    She was in a good mood, and there was a smile on her lips. When she smiled, her eyes looked like they were smiling, and she was especially likable.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng responded subconsciously, but she felt something was wrong the next moment.


    ¡°Whate out? Hubby, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be right at your school gate.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes became even more colorful, and she quickened her pace. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t bear to hang up, afraid that this man was lying to her.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A low maic voice came through the phone and Ning Mengmeng felt her body go soft.


    She couldn¡¯t care less about that. She hung up the phone and ran out quickly.


    There had never been a moment when she wanted to see Pei Yuchen more than now.


    She had been very ufortable during the past few days.


    But¡­ she had just arrived at the school gate, and before she could find Pei Yuchen¡¯s car, she suddenly heard a gentle voice.


    ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body froze. She instantly felt as disgusted as if she had eaten a fly. All her good mood had been destroyed by this man.


    She frowned and decided to ignore him. She was about to walk out, but her eyes were still looking around. Her husband had so many cars. She should have asked him which one it was.


    Pei Yuchen had said that he would be arriving at her school gate soon, but he probably hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    Su Zihang quickly grabbed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s wrist. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed and she struggled without thinking. ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    But¡­ The difference in their strength was too great. Su Zihang had no intention of letting go of her.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Su Zihang held her hand and looked at her affectionately. His slightly mncholic face made Ning Mengmeng feel disgusted.


    In the past, whenever she saw this man like this, she would feel very ufortable and guilty.


    She thought that he loved her, but she was forced to marry another man. She felt very sorry for him, and it was unfair to Su Zihang.


    Therefore, at that time, she wanted to double thepensation.


    But now¡­


    Ning Mengmeng felt extremely disgusted at the thought that all of this was a scheme!


    Pei Yuchen had just arrived at the school gate when he saw Ning Mengmeng and Su Zihang getting involved. The temperature in the car plummeted.

 Chapter 32

    Let Go, You¡¯re Hurting Me!


    Ning Mengmeng was extremely frustrated. She did not notice that Pei Yuchen hade over and was still struggling.


    ¡°Let go, you¡¯re hurting me!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t struggle free and could only say this.


    Su Zihang quickly loosened his grip, but he still had no intention of letting her go.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? Shall we eat together?¡±


    He smiled gently at her as if he could not tell that she was unhappy.


    Ning Mengmeng took advantage of the moment when he exerted some force and pulled her hand out.


    She looked at Su Zihang coldly. ¡°I remember telling you that I have a husband now. Are you sure you want to be a third party?¡±


    Su Zihang¡¯s face darkened, but before he could say anything, Ning Mengmeng spoke again. ¡°Of course, even if you¡¯re willing to be a third party, I won¡¯t agree because I only love one person, and that¡¯s my husband!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she started to look around again. When she saw Pei Yuchen¡¯s exclusive Maybach, her eyes lit up.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s face was still a little dark, but when he saw Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression, his expression eased up.


    However¡­


    Pei Yuchen was still in a bad mood.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she hated Su Zihang to death!


    Of all times, he had to appear when her husband wasing over. Did he calcte the exact time she would meet Pei Yuchen? How annoying!


    Su Zihang¡¯s expression darkened, but¡­ It happened in an instant. His eyes were filled with sadness. Seeing that Ning Mengmeng was about to leave, he grabbed her wrist again.


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    How could this beast be so fast? She clearly saw Su Zihang trying to grab her, so why didn¡¯t she dodge?


    She gritted her teeth in anger, but before she could say anything, she heard Su Zihang¡¯s sad voice.


    ¡°You¡­ Are you really leaving me? Mengmeng, didn¡¯t you like me the most in the past?¡±


    I f*cking like you!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder. ¡°I¡¯m saying this for thest time. Let go.¡±


    She did not struggle this time. He was holding on so tightly that she could not struggle free at all.


    This time, Ning Mengmeng felt as if someone was staring at her back until a hole was about to appear.


    Ahhhh, her husband, she didn¡¯t want this to happen either!


    ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t run away from the problem. Did he force you to do something? Tell me, let¡¯s solve the problem together.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Su Zihang¡¯s eyes shed slightly, but he was extremely disdainful of Ning Mengmeng. He only needed to coax this woman. Who knew if she was throwing a tantrum with him a few days ago?


    He did not need to spend too much effort on those who did not have brains.


    However¡­


    Just as he was thinking of himself, he suddenly heard Ning Mengmeng¡¯s disdainful voice.


    ¡°In the end, you¡¯re just the illegitimate son of the Su family. Mrs. Su doesn¡¯t acknowledge your existence at all and is even thinking of ways to get rid of you. My husband is the legitimate young master of the Pei family. He¡¯s worth trillions. He¡¯s more handsome than you, more elegant than you, and has more status than you¡­¡±


    Looking at Su Zihang¡¯s face which was getting more and more unsightly, Ning Mengmengughed out loud. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore?


    You¡¯ve done so many dirty things, why can¡¯t you listen to others?


    She sneered,?¡°Why should I like you? Su Zihang, in the past, when I wanted to chase after you all over the world, you didn¡¯t even turn around to look at me. You even told me the great principles of not being a third party, but you made it clear that you didn¡¯t reject me. Su Zihang, do you think I¡¯ll always be by your side? Let me tell you¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±

 Chapter 33

    I Only Love You!


    Su Zihang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and interrupted her angrily.


    Ning Mengmeng flung the man away with a cold smile on her face. ¡°So, if you want to know your limits, you¡¯re still a littlecking.¡±


    With that, she turned around and left.


    Pei Yuchen could clearly see Su Zihang¡¯s gloomy eyes behind Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little unhappy at first, but when she saw Pei Yuchen¡¯s car, her little face was filled with happiness. She ran over quickly and got into the car.


    She did not care about the cold temperature in the car or the man¡¯s gloomy face. Instead, she reached out her hands and quickly threw herself into the man¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Hubby, I missed you so much.¡±


    Her slightly coquettish voice made Pei Yuchen lower his head and look at her.


    He did not hug her back, nor did he push her away.


    ording to his schedule, he still needed to stay in C City for three more days. However, because she called to say that she missed him, he handed over his work to someone else to take care of the rest. He rushed back after the meeting.


    However, when he reached the school gate, he saw that they were involved.


    And the man she liked the most was Su Zihang.


    If Pei Yuchen did not think about anything, it would be abnormal.


    Ning Mengmeng lifted her head slightly and naturally noticed Pei Yuchen¡¯s unhappiness. Her eyes were filled with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect to see him here. Besides, I didn¡¯t intend to contact him. He was the one who kept pestering me. Hubby, can you believe me?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at the person in front of him.


    He didn¡¯t say a word, but the cold air around him didn¡¯t decrease at all.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed in her heart and could only continue, ¡°I know that you¡¯re still observing my attitude and I don¡¯t know how to make you believe me, but I can promise you that you¡¯re the only one in my heart right now. Hubby, you can transfer Su Zihang to another city with just a phone call!¡±


    Her little face looked exceptionally determined.


    Su Zihang was just an illegitimate child of the Su family. Through her previous life, she knew that Father Su valued benefits very much. It was Su Zihang who relied on himself and his own hard work to take control of the Su family step by step.


    The person the Su family wanted to work with the most was Pei Yuchen. If Pei Yuchen said that Su Zihang would leave this ce through the terms of cooperation, Father Su would not hesitate at all.


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng.¡±


    Pei Yuchen lowered his head and looked at Ning Mengmeng who was looking up at him.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not acting out of spite with him?¡±


    When Pei Yuchen said this, he spoke very slowly, and there was endless gloominess in his words.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes trembled. What did he mean?


    He thought that she had been so close to him for the past two days just for Su Zihang to see, and then¡­ All of this was fake. After Su Zihang changed his mind, would she get back together with Su Zihang?


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the man in disbelief. Instead of answering, she asked, ¡°Hubby, are you so unconfident in yourself?¡±


    Pei Yuchen pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    If it was in the past, he would never have considered this. However, after that incident¡­


    His eyes gradually turned cold as he withdrew his mind.


    Ning Mengmeng saw Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression and sighed in her heart. She quickly grabbed his hand and looked as serious as she could be. ¡°I¡¯m not angry with Su Zihang. He¡¯s not in my heart. I¡¯m only loyal to my marriage and to you. You¡¯re the only person I love!¡±

 Chapter 34

    Do You Want Me to Be a Widow for You?


    Just now, if she wasn¡¯t afraid that it would seem too fake, she would really call the man and let him listen to her conversation with Su Zihang.


    She stared deeply at Pei Yuchen.


    Pei Yuchen sighed softly. He had fallen for this woman for the rest of his life.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the man and saw the tiredness in his eyes. She frowned slightly. ¡°Hubby, you look tired?¡±


    Sun Mo, who had been sitting in front and pretending to be a dead man, finally coughed lightly.


    ¡°That¡­ Boss Pei hasn¡¯t slept for a few days.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°What?!¡±


    She immediately turned to Pei Yuchen and questioned, ¡°No matter how busy you are with work, you need to sleep too! Do you know that you¡¯ll die young if you continue like this?¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows but did not say anything. Ning Mengmeng was really angry and worried. She spoke again, ¡°If you leave, what will happen to me?! Do you want me to be a widow for you?!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s pupils constricted. He did not say anything in the beginning, but Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words at the end made his heart ache.


    How could he bear to leave her behind?


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, was very upset. She looked at the man in front of her and frowned. ¡°Sleep now!¡±


    Pei Yuchen felt a little helpless, but before he could say anything, he saw Ning Mengmeng holding him back fiercely, letting him rest his head on her shoulder. ¡°Sleep now!¡±


    There was no doubt about this order.


    However, Sun Mo was a little helpless. It was not that her CEO did not sleep. No matter how busy he was with work, he had to sleep. It was because¡­ He had a major problem sleeping.


    The hypnotists had been trying their best to keep him asleep for the past few days. Everyone was worried sick. If this continued, he would be finished!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep! Then I¡¯ll take back what I said just now. I don¡¯t love you anymore, and I don¡¯t want to be a widow!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Say it again? Hmm?¡±


    The seductive voice was filled with endless danger.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s little face was a little flustered. She did not dare to look him in the eye, but the next moment, she felt that she made a lot of sense. She immediately gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If you want to lose me, you can continue to threaten me like this!¡±


    She could threaten him! But how could she be threatened?


    However, when she saw Pei Yuchen¡¯s unhappy expression, she kissed him on the corner of his lips. ¡°My good husband, can you sleep for a while? I don¡¯t have ss today. Let¡¯s go eat after you sleep. There¡¯s still some time before dinner. I want you to be energetic and apany me.¡±


    Looking at Ning Mengmeng trying her best to get himself to sleep, Pei Yuchen smiled and closed his eyes. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded in satisfaction. That was more like it!


    Sun Mo sighed helplessly in his heart, but in the end, he did not expose anything. After all, he knew that Young Madam had good intentions.


    It was obvious that Boss Pei did not intend to expose himself to Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng nced at Sun Mo and said softly, ¡°Drive as usual and go home.¡±


    Sun Mo replied and drove back.


    The only person who could convince their CEO now was the Young Madam.


    It would be great if the two of them had a good rtionship.


    Boss Pei had never had a woman he liked, but he treated her differently.


    Sun Mo didn¡¯t say anything along the way. He parked the car and was about to turn around to speak when he suddenly saw Ning Mengmeng waving her hand at him. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want him to speak.


    Sun Mo felt helpless in his heart. He knew that she had good intentions, but¡­ when he saw that Pei Yuchen was really asleep, he waspletely dumbfounded!

 Chapter 35

    Boss Pei Is Sleeping?


    ¡°Boss Pei is asleep?!¡±


    He said it out loud without any control.


    The entire journey had been quiet. Pei Yuchen was suddenly woken up by his voice.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the man angrily. ¡°I told you not to make a sound!¡±


    Sun Mo subconsciously covered his mouth. His eyes were filled with apology, but the apology was quickly dispelled by horror.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Sun Mo strangely. Normally speaking, Sun Mo was a person who knew his limits. However, he had woken Pei Yuchen up just now. Moreover, when she shouted at him, his apology was quickly reced by shock.


    Could it be¡­ What was the secret behind this?


    Pei Yuchen sat up straight and his expression instantly returned to its previous coldness.


    Sun Mo coughed lightly, and there was some guilt in his eyes. ¡°Boss Pei, I¡¯m really sorry. I was just too surprised.¡±


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t say anything, but Ning Mengmeng sized them up, feeling puzzled.


    What was going on?


    ¡°Get out of the car.¡±


    Hearing Pei Yuchen¡¯s calm voice, Ning Mengmeng nodded quickly. It was already past 10 o¡¯clock. She wondered if Aunt Qi had finished cooking.


    The few of them walked in and Ning Mengmeng saw Aunt Qi¡¯s figure. Ning Mengmeng quickly asked, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, Aunt Qi, is the food ready?¡±


    Aunt Qi smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s one more dish left. I heard a noise and came out to see if it was you guys. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. After changing her shoes, she dragged Pei Yuchen in to wash hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re back so early this time. Have you finished your work?¡±


    Pei Yuchen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them sat at the dining table. Ning Mengmeng sized him up and saw that he still looked a little sleepy. Her heart ached. Even with a body made of iron, he had to sleep.


    Soon, Aunt Qi served the dishes and the two of them ate together. Pei Yuchen would pick up food for Ning Mengmeng from time to time, and Ning Mengmeng would pick up food for him. The atmosphere between the two was very good and they didn¡¯t say much. After they finished eating, Ning Mengmeng pushed him into the bathroom. ¡°Take a shower.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows, thinking that she did not like the smell on his body. After all, there were people smoking outside.


    When he came out of the shower, he saw Ning Mengmeng already holding a hairdryer. Ning Mengmeng drooled at his figure that was wrapped in a towel as he walked out. She said with some difficulty, ¡°Sit.¡±


    She looked like she was going to dry his hair. Pei Yuchen walked up to her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Seeing Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand reaching out, Ning Mengmeng avoided the hairdryer and emphasized again, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s heart warmed but he did not say anything. He sat on the chair. As his hair was very short, Ning Mengmeng dried it not long after. Then, she pushed Pei Yuchen onto the bed. ¡°Rest.¡±


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. So after all this fuss, she was asking him to sleep?


    Ning Mengmeng nced at him and put one hand on her waist domineeringly. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m a little sleepy too. I¡¯m going to take a shower. You sleep first. If Ie out and see that you¡¯re not in bed, you¡¯re dead!¡±


    Pei Yuchen was helpless, but he still said softly, ¡°I still have some things to take care of. I just got some rest.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned and looked at him unhappily. ¡°Are you kidding? Do you know that you haven¡¯t slept for several nights? What¡¯s the use of sleeping in the car?¡±

 Chapter 36

    Who Did You Take a Fancy To?


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng did not know how much worry was in her eyes. She only knew that she had to let this man rest. Even if Pei Yuchen really had something to deal with, he was warmed by her worry. In the end, he said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Then you go to sleep first. I¡¯lle out after I¡¯m done.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng then went to the bathroom with the hairdryer. When she came out, it had been an hour.


    However, Pei Yuchen was tapping on something on his phone. It was obvious that he was working on something.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at him fiercely. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?!¡±


    Although the bathroom was in the master bedroom, the soundproofing was very good. In addition, their room was more than 100 square meters, and it was so far away that he couldn¡¯t hear it at all.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s handsome face had a hint of a smile on it. His sharp eyes looked much more easygoing at this moment. In the past, he was like a cold god in front of others. Now, in front of Ning Mengmeng, he was like a husband waiting for his wife.


    ¡°Waiting for you.¡±


    A slightly maic voice rang out. Ning Mengmeng was instantly seduced and no longer looked as fierce as before. She walked forward step by step. ¡°Hubby, then I¡¯ll sleep with you!¡±


    Then, she climbed onto the bed and the two of themy down together. Ning Mengmeng felt extremely satisfied.


    However, Pei Yuchen was not in a hurry to sleep. Instead, he sized Ning Mengmeng up.


    ¡°Have you thought about which manager to follow?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips curled up, her eyes shining brightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve long had my eye on one of your top managers.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with satisfaction.


    Well, at least she didn¡¯t think about signing with otherpanies.


    ¡°Who do you fancy? I¡¯ll get them to contact you.¡±


    The current Ning Mengmeng was very shrewd, and Pei Yuchen felt that she had recovered.


    Therefore, he did not have to worry about many things like before.


    But¡­ If one looked closely, she had not recovered yet.


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head and snuggled into his arms. She hugged his waist with one hand and closed her eyes blissfully. ¡°No, I¡¯d better shoot a movie first. Although it¡¯s good to have a strong backing, I also want to work hard on my own. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll let Hubby clean it up for me.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Tell me who you like first.¡±


    ¡°Sen Cha.¡±


    Sen Cha was a man who was not even thirty yet and was a bachelor.


    He was handsome and knew how to flirt with girls, but he was gay.


    However, the amazing thing was his eyes. Every artist he brought up would rise up again. However, the artists were restless. Some had been poached by others at a high price after they rose up. He felt that some artists were disobedient and directly terminated their contracts.


    Therefore, he only had one female artiste left.


    He only brought female artistes and not male artistes because he did not want to create the atmosphere of him having unspoken rules with male artistes.


    After all¡­ He was gay. Anyone who followed the entertainment industry would know that.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, looking very satisfied. ¡°You have good taste.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows in confusion.


    Ning Mengmeng opened her eyes. Seeing him like this, she smiled and exined, ¡°You¡¯re speaking up for me. Plus, you¡¯re capable. If anyone else heard that I wanted Sen Cha to be my manager, they wouldugh at me for being brainless.¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly, as if he did not like Ning Mengmeng mocking herself like this.


    His deep eyes looked at Ning Mengmeng with seriousness and determination. ¡°Only the best is worthy of you.¡±

 Chapter 37

    A Long Story


    Ning Mengmeng was slightly stunned. Seeing that he was not joking at all, she could not help butugh again.


    ¡°Hmm, you have a point.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°This scene¡­ I think I should be able to act. I think your brother should have asked you some questions, right?¡±


    As long as Pei Yuchen agreed, Zang Senyan would ask Director Guo to let her y the third female lead. She could tell that Director Guo liked her very much.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Pei Yuchen only said one word and did not say anything else. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips curled up slightly and she raised a hand to cover his eyes. ¡°Then¡­ Sleep!¡±


    Pei Yuchen did not say anything else and obediently closed his eyes. Ning Mengmeng could feel his eyshes brushing against her palm.


    Ning Mengmeng retracted her hand and rested her head on his arm in peace. She hugged the man¡¯s waist and closed her eyes.


    When Ning Mengmeng opened her eyes again, she realized that the man was no longer by her side. Ning Mengmeng sat up immediately. ¡°Hubby!¡±


    She touched the spot where Pei Yuchen had been lying and found that it was still warm. Her expression improved a little. Otherwise, she seriously suspected that he had left after she had fallen asleep.


    She got off the bed step by step and walked out directly. She saw the servants in the vi bowing to her. Ning Mengmeng nced around. ¡°Where is he? He left?¡±


    ¡°Young Master is in the study.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded and did not say anything else as she walked back to her room.


    Ning Mengmeng only knocked on his study room door when it was time for dinner.


    ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡±


    Pei Yuchen walked out. Ning Mengmeng leaned against the door and smiled at himzily. ¡°How did you sleep today?¡±


    Pei Yuchen smiled. ¡°Very good.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s arm. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can you not sleep well with me around?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened. He did not say anything and let Ning Mengmeng pull him downstairs. The two of them looked very loving.


    Qi Shuhui secretlyughed many times when she saw how intimate the two of them were.


    She helped them put away their dinner. Seeing them wash their hands and sit at the dining table, Qi Shuhui smiled and said, ¡°The old residence called today. They want Young Master and Young Madam to go back when they have time.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused. The old residence¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s grandparents and parents lived there. However, because his father and grandfather had some business matters to attend to, they were not often at home. It was mainly his grandmother and mother.


    Grandma was a person with a bold personality, but Mother Pei was a little rigid. Plus, Ning Mengmeng was so mischievous, so his mother looked down on her.


    However, she had not been to the old residence yet.


    When she went to the old residence in her previous life, she had offended everyone in the old residence.


    At that time, Ning Yushi had found an excuse to go with her. Ning Mengmeng did not hesitate to bring her along. Pei Yuchen¡¯s mother liked Ning Yushi very much. She felt that she was obedient and sensible. Her attitude toward her was much better than her daughter-inw.


    After all, she was too pretentious.


    Ever since then, she had angered Pei Yuchen so much that he never went home and stayed in the office every day.


    Anyway¡­ Sigh, it was a long story.


    Ning Mengmeng was really regretting it now.


    However, there was still a chance for her to make it up to him!


    Ning Mengmeng looked up at Pei Yuchen. ¡°When are we going back?¡±


    Pei Yuchen picked up his chopsticks casually. His handsome face was emotionless. ¡°Up to you.¡±


    There was no wedding ceremony between the two of them. It was just that he forcefully married her and registered their marriage. He did not inform his family at all.


    Now that they knew of her existence, they naturally wanted to meet her.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude. He always gave in to her like this, and she felt more and more strange. Why was he so good to her?


    ¡°Then¡­¡±

 Chapter 38

    Forcing Him To Sleep With Her


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a moment. Just as she said this word, Qi Shuhui continued, ¡°Young Madam, Old Madam hopes that you will go over the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed. It was indeed the same as in her previous life.


    She nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t expect her to have no objections. He suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to A City tomorrow. I¡¯lle back to pick you up the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little reluctant. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re leaving again!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes grew gentler as he looked at her pouting lips.


    Something seemed to be opening up in his heart. That unknown emotion was wandering around wantonly, making him feel very good at this moment.


    Ning Mengmeng climbed onto his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°Then you have to remember to rest well. You¡¯re not allowed to stay up all night. I¡¯ll do a spot check!¡±


    Pei Yuchen smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±


    At night, Ning Mengmeng was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well while he was out on a business trip, so she forced him to sleep with her again.


    He had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    However, when Ning Mengmeng was woken up by the rm the next day, she realized¡­ He had disappeared again.


    Moreover, it was obvious that he had been gone for some time when she felt the temperature.


    Ning Mengmeng sat up in frustration. Why was she sleeping so soundly? She didn¡¯t even send him out!


    She got up and washed up. When she went downstairs and saw Qi Shuhui, she could not help but ask, ¡°When did he leave?¡±


    Qi Shuhui was very satisfied with the way the couple had been interacting recently. She smiled and said, ¡°It was past 5 in the morning. Young Master has been gone for almost an hour.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded and went to ss as usual after breakfast.


    Su Miaomiao kept her eyes on Ning Mengmeng and noticed that she was paying attention to the ss. Su Miaomiao felt that Ning Mengmeng¡¯s brain had been brainwashed. Not only did she not skip ss, but she was also studying seriously? Was she possessed?


    It was only after ss that she caught up to Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng, what are you going to doter? Why don¡¯t we have lunch together?¡±


    Her brother had ordered her to bring this woman out today, so she could only listen to his orders.


    However¡­ Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression was very calm. She just hugged the textbook in her hands and smiled at her. ¡°Sorry, I have curfew. Let¡¯s do it another day. I¡¯ll ask my husband to treat you to a meal.¡±


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±


    She really wanted to see that man.


    However, she never had the chance to do so. Now that she could hear Ning Mengmeng say this, she was extremely excited.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯ll go back first and discuss it with him.¡±


    ¡°No problem~¡±


    At this moment, Su Miaomiao had almost forgotten Su Zihang¡¯s instructions. When she heard Ning Mengmeng mention Pei Yuchen, she could no longer control herself.


    In reality, among the three of them, Su Miaomiao was the most simple-minded. However, she was still the most ruthless one. Otherwise, she would not have tried to kill her with her car.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Su Miaomiao¡¯s back and sneered.


    Actually, she did have something to do today. Because she was going to the old residence, she had to prepare a gift.


    She remembered that in her previous life, when she heard that she was going to the old residence and that she could not avoid it, she was so angry that she called Ning Yushi toin.


    On the other hand, Ning Yushi was very generous and said that she would apany her. She clearly said that she would not let her be bored, but in the end, she was the one who acted cute and obedient at the old residence. She had won the favor of many people at the old residence.


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while, then picked up her phone and dialed Pei Yuchen¡¯s number. ¡°Hubby, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Soon.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng hugged her textbooks and got into the car that her family had sent to pick her up. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to visit Grandma and Mom tomorrow? I¡­ I wanted to prepare some gifts for them, but I¡­¡±


    She wanted to say something, but she hesitated. On the other side, the man¡¯s eyes froze.

 Chapter 39

    Hubby, I¡¯m a Little Short on Money Recently


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice was low and rich, with an unprecedented charm.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m a little short on money recently¡­¡± Ning Mengmeng was a little embarrassed.


    She was a littlecking in confidence. After all, he had given her 100,000 yuan every month since they got their marriage certificate.


    But¡­ Not only was she a member of the Moonlight n, but she was also the kind that had been clean for a few days.


    So now she¡­ Had no money.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Go ahead and shop. Someone will send you a card.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I knew you were the best, Hubby!¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up. It was basically Ning Mengmeng trying to please him.


    Pei Yuchen enjoyed this kind of dependence from her.


    ¡°Go to the mall.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡±


    The one who spoke was Qi Shuhui. Ning Mengmeng enjoyed the way she addressed her as Young Madam.


    It was very useful to be his wife!


    Soon, she arrived near the shopping mall. Pei Yuchen¡¯s men were already waiting there and handed her the card with both hands. Ning Mengmeng felt warm inside, knowing that her husband had treated her well.


    She turned around and saw a familiar figure.


    Her pupils constricted!


    It was her!


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t care less. She was pleasantly surprised and shouted, ¡°Xiaoyao!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was about to walk toward her when she suddenly remembered something. She turned around and looked at the driver behind her. ¡°Find a ce to wait for me first. I¡¯ll call you again in three to four hours.¡±


    After Ning Mengmeng finished speaking, she ran toward Lu Xiaoyao without waiting for his reply. Lu Xiaoyao had dyed brown hair with big waves draped over her back. When she saw her, she strode over in her eight-centimeter stilettos, her face with exquisite makeup full of smiles.


    ¡°Wretched girl, I finally see you!¡± Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s voice was very loud, and she seemed to bring along a gust of wind when she walked.


    Ning Mengmeng gave her a big hug and said with a smile, ¡°Aiya, I have to go to ss soon. I came out today to buy presents for my elders. What about you? Are you out to buy clothes?¡±


    She was a very good friend of Ning Mengmeng¡¯s in her previous life. She was different from Su Miaomiao and Ning Yushi. She treated her well wholeheartedly. In her previous life, she had advised her many times not to have any more contact with Su Zihang. Ning Yushi and Su Miaomiao were not good people, so she told her to stay away from those people.


    But¡­ Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t believe her and didn¡¯t listen to her. Because Ning Yushi was her sister, she distanced herself from her.


    Ning Mengmeng would never forget the scene of Lu Xiaoyao dying in her arms, covered in blood!


    At that time, she was trembling all over, her blood-stained hands holding onto Ning Mengmeng tightly, intermittently telling her to cherish what was in front of her and not to be deceived and end up like her.


    The memories made Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart tremble. It was that man! A man that Lu Xiaoyao loved very much! He was the one who deceived Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s feelings and caused her to end up like that!


    Since she had been reborn in this life, she must not let that ident happen to Lu Xiaoyao again! She had to stop it! Stop him!


    Lu Xiaoyao did not know what Ning Mengmeng was thinking. She casually threw her hair behind her and held Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand. Her eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Busy with ss? Hmph, I think you¡¯re busy dating that illegitimate child.¡±


    She looked as if she had understood everything. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed instantly.

 Chapter 40

    Did You Take the Wrong Medicine and Don¡¯t Like Pei Yuchen?


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed and her voice started to sound unhappy. ¡°No way.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao looked at Ning Mengmeng in confusion.


    Sensing the disdain in her eyes for the illegitimate child, it was as if she had seen a new continent. ¡°Yoyoyo.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless.


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s pretty face leaned closer to Ning Mengmeng, her peach blossom eyes blinking a few times. ¡°You¡¯re fighting, right? You¡¯ve been in a cold war these few days, waiting for that illegitimate child to coax you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. Sigh, how bad was she in her previous life to have such a bad impression of her friends?


    In her previous life, she was forced to go back by Pei Yuchen. She could not have prepared a gift at all. Naturally, she would not have met Lu Xiaoyao.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°No!¡±


    She remembered that Lu Xiaoyao met a man in the mall. Could it be today?


    At the thought of this, she couldn¡¯t care less. She quickly looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you going to buy anything today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been running out of clothes recently. I want to buy a few more.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless.


    No!


    She had to immediately take Lu Xiaoyao away from those ces and not let them meet. This would reduce their chances of meeting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t buy it today! Help me pick out a gift for the elders. You have so many clothes, so you don¡¯t need these today.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao frowned, obviously disgusted. ¡°For an elder? Su Zihang¡¯s elder?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao didn¡¯t like Su Zihang at all. It wasn¡¯t because he was an illegitimate child, but because his character was bad. Ning Mengmeng was clearly married, but he still wanted to use her. Such a man was a typical scumbag!


    She didn¡¯t know how many times she tried to persuade Ning Mengmeng, but Ning Mengmeng was stubborn and refused to listen!


    Lu Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Pei Yuchen is way better than that man in every way. There¡¯s noparison between the two of them. How can you fall for that pretty boy and not your husband?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head and pulled Lu Xiaoyao into the mall. ¡°I like him! I only love my husband now! I was blind in the past. The elders I want to buy a gift for this time are also my husband¡¯s elders. Just apany me to buy it.¡±


    Although Lu Xiaoyao had a lot of clothes, she only liked a few brands. As long as they avoided these brands, it would be fine.


    However, Lu Xiaoyao stopped Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Wait, wait.¡±


    She looked at Ning Mengmeng in disbelief. ¡°Are you lying to me or did you take the wrong medicine?¡±


    She was clearly in love with Su Zihang, but she turned around and told her that the person she loved was Pei Yuchen?


    Lu Xiaoyao felt that this woman¡¯s lying skills had improved. She said, ¡°As expected of someone who studies acting. I can¡¯t even see any ws in your acting.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! I identally overheard them using me, so I won¡¯t trust those scums anymore!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng had no choice but to make up a lie. Only then did Lu Xiaoyao believe her a little. She patted Ning Mengmeng¡¯s shoulder in relief, ¡°Although I still don¡¯t quite believe it, it¡¯s a good thing to turn over a new leaf. Alright, I¡¯ll apany you to shop today. We¡¯ll talk about the clothes tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. She did not know why, but she still felt that something big was going to happen¡­

 Chapter 41 - 41: The Miasma

    Chapter 41: The Miasma


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion????? Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng frowned subconsciously. She felt that tomorrow was a little close to the date, but she had crossed the time. She probably wouldn¡¯t see that man again.


    However, Ning Mengmeng had no idea that the man was pestering Lu Xiaoyao.


    The two of them chatted andughed as they went to the mall together. The mall was very big. The first floor was dedicated to selling jewelry and watches.


    Ning Mengmeng looked around and subconsciously had an idea. She felt that she should choose something that belonged to a couple and bring it with her husband.


    She narrowed her eyes and realized that the innermost row of counters were all watches. Ning Mengmeng pulled Lu Xiaoyao over. ¡°Come with me to look at the watches.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was dressed very simply today. She wore a T-shirt, jeans, white sneakers, and a white sports cap on her head. She looked very dashing.


    Her hair was also tied into a ponytail and passed through the hole in the back of the hat. She looked like a sporty beauty, a huge contrast to the mature woman beside her.


    Lu Xiaoyao was four years older than Ning Mengmeng. She had already graduated and was working as a manager in an electronicspany.


    As soon as Ning Mengmeng arrived at the counter, she saw a pair of couple watches and took a fancy to them.


    Thedy at the counter followed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s gaze and chuckled. ¡°Thisdy has good taste. This watch just arrived today, and there¡¯s only one pair at the moment. It was designed by Master Li himself. Do you want me to show it to you?¡±


    Master Li was a master who specialized in designing watches. He was famous in Z Country.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°Alright, take it out for me to see.¡±


    Women¡¯s watches were more delicate than men¡¯s watches. The women¡¯s watches were pink, while the men¡¯s watches were silver-white. In the center of the watch was a small diamond, which looked exquisite and restrained.


    There weren¡¯t that many essories on the watch, otherwise it would be tooplicated and not look good. Ning Mengmeng looked at the person beside her. ¡°Does it look good?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao narrowed her eyes and crossed her arms. ¡°It looks good, but you¡¯re not buying it for that Su guy, are you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed inwardly. Sigh, she would not believe her for a while.


    However, before she could speak, she suddenly heard another voice enter her ears. ¡°Sister, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed with coldness, but she still turned her head and looked at Ning Yushi who was wearing a pink dress. Beside her was a woman in a red dress with heavy makeup. She looked at Ning Mengmeng with disdain.


    Ning Mengmeng knew her. It was Ning Yushi¡¯s friend, Song Qiqi. The two of them often sang in unison and cooperated very well.


    Lu Xiaoyao saw Ning Yushi¡¯s hypocritical smile and sneered, ¡°I think it¡¯s just a coincidence. I still ran into you guys in such a big ce. The mall feels so foul.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s smile froze. Just as she was about to open her mouth to salvage the atmosphere, Song Qiqi sneered and patted Ning Yushi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Yushi, look, I told you that your sister doesn¡¯t take you seriously. Not only is she domineering, but the quality of her friends is also so bad. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t evene and greet her, let alone acknowledge such a sister! What are they?¡±


    The sarcastic voice was full of mockery. Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed and she quickly squeezed Song Qiqi¡¯s hand. ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t talk nonsense. This is my sister. No matter what she looks like, she¡¯s still my beloved sister..¡±

 Chapter 42 - 42: Shameless!

    Chapter 42: Shameless!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion????? Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng smiled.


    What justice.


    But wasn¡¯t this another way to prove that Song Qiqi¡¯s words made sense?


    She was arrogant and despotic. She could not even make friends. Her character was poor.


    However, Ning Yushi was amazing. She perfectly reflected her image as a good sister. No matter what she became, she had always said that she would always be her beloved sister.


    Pah!


    Shameless!


    However. Ning Mengmeng was reallv toozv to talk to them. She turned back to look at the couple¡¯s watches, but she caught the strange look the counterdy gave her and Lu Xiaoyao.


    Song Qiqi didn¡¯t get a response and was a little bored. However, when she saw the watch on the counter, she couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    ¡°This pair of watches is so beautiful! Yushi, didn¡¯t you say that youcked a watch? Why don¡¯t you buy this pair and give it to your male friend or the man you like?¡±


    The corner of Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked coldly at Song Qiqi.


    ¡°Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see that Mengmeng has chosen these watches?¡±


    However¡­


    As soon as Lu Xiaoyao finished speaking, Song Qiqi could not help butugh.


    ¡°Stop joking, okay? This watch cost at least a few million yuan. She only has 100,000 yuan a month as her pocket money, right? How can she buy it? Will you buy it? But you¡¯re just a manager. You don¡¯t have that much savings, right?¡±


    Song Qiqi was originally loud and even a little rough, but her ent was very standard, and everyone around could hear her clearly.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed. She quickly tugged at Song Qiqi¡¯s hand. ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    There was a hint of panic in her voice.


    However, she had put on a show. It was obvious that she could not afford it.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s mouth twitched, but before she could say anything, Ning Yushi smiled at her.


    ¡°Sister, do you like this pair of watches very much? Why don¡¯t I buy it for you?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Just as she was about to say something, Ning Mengmeng grabbed her hand. She looked at Ning Mengmeng strangely but didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    Song Qiqi sneered. ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t buy it for her. Even if you buy it, she will give the men¡¯s watch to Young Master Su. When that timees¡­¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression waspletely unsightly. ¡°Qiqi!¡±


    Her eyes were clearly filled with displeasure and slight panic.


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. Tsk, the two of them really worked hard to nder her.


    Ning Yushi also looked a little conflicted. ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you not buy this couple¡¯s style? Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll cause some kind of misunderstanding. If you buy something else, I¡¯ll give it to you, okay?¡±


    She seemed to be very worried about Ning Mengmeng. The image of a good sister was so obvious.


    She looked at herself. She looked like she was nothing but arrogant and despotic. Theparison was really too big.


    As for the counterdy, if it wasn¡¯t for Ning Yushi, this sugar daddy, she wouldn¡¯t even bother with Ning Mengmeng now.


    When she heard Ning Yushi¡¯s words, she quickly looked at Ning Mengmeng with a smile.


    ¡°Yes,dy, we have many beautiful watches here. They are all new today. These are all designed by Master Li himself.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked up at the counterdy and pointed at the couple¡¯s watches on the counter. ¡°Pack this up for me.¡±


    Thedy at the counter was in a difficult position. She nced at Ning Yushi. After all¡­ The person who paid today was thisdy.


    Ning Yushi was very satisfied with being looked at like this. Her eyes were filled with satisfaction, but she looked a little anxious. At the same time, she grabbed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand.


    The main thing was that Ning Mengmeng was staring at the watch to see if there were any ws. She did not notice or avoid it. She looked down at Ning Yushi holding her hand and felt a little disgusted..

 Chapter 43 - 43: Couple Watches

    Chapter 43: Couple Watches


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Sister, listen to me. If you buy this couple¡¯s watch, it will cause unnecessary misunderstandings. This will have a bad effect on you. Moreover, the person you want to give it to is not your current¡­¡±


    At this point, Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes flickered with worry.


    After she said that, some people looked at Ning Mengmeng in a different way.


    Could it be that she had a boyfriend now and a man behind her?


    With a monthly allowance of 100,000 yuan, it was still possible to raise a pretty boy with a lower price, right?


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly and looked at Ning Yushi. ¡°I have the freedom to buy whatever I want, and I don¡¯t intend to let you buy anything for me.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and there was a hint of a smile in her eyes. She fiddled with her phone in her pocket.


    Song Qiqi could not help butugh out loud. ¡°You don¡¯t n to let Yushi buy it for you? Oh, then you don¡¯t have any money at all. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re being kept by someone?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone looked at Ning Mengmeng in a different way.


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±


    However, as soon as she said this, Lu Xiaoyao sneered. ¡°Oh, I remember now.


    Do you think that if you¡¯re being kept, others should be kept too?¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Who was the one who was being kept!?


    Song Qiqi¡¯s expression changed, and her eyes were no longer the same as before. She immediately gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s farting! You know who¡¯s the one who¡¯s being kept. Can you change your target by talking about me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng felt a headacheing on. She held onto Lu Xiaoyao, who was still arguing with them. At the same time, Ning Yushi was also holding onto Song Qiqi.


    ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t talk about this!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng ignored the gazes around her and took out a ck card naturally.


    When the staff at the counter saw that it was a ck card, their expressions changed.


    There were only three ck cards in this mall.


    Even ordinary rich people did not have such a ck card, but she had one in her hand. This¡­ No matter if she was a mistress or not, who would dare to offend her!?


    The counter staff took the ck card in a panic.


    When Ning Yushi saw the ck card, her expression changed! Why was President Pei so nice to this woman?


    How could he give her such a card!?


    Song Qiqi also widened her eyes. Ning Yushi had never told her about Ning Mengmeng, so she did not know that Ning Mengmeng¡¯s backer was Pei Yuchen. Instead, sheughed.


    ¡°How can you have a ck card? How can you use a fake card? Do you think you can regain some face like this? Yushi, why is there such a huge gap between you and your sister?¡±


    Ning Yushi no longer cared about Song Qiqi. She gritted her teeth as she looked at the ck card in the hands of the counter staff with aplicated expression.


    It couldn¡¯t be true. President Pei wouldn¡¯t do this for Ning Mengmeng. She was so pretentious! How could President Pei pamper her so much?!


    However¡­ Others might not know, but how could the counter staff not know!?


    They had all been specially trained by their boss to never offend a ck card. He had also taught them to distinguish between real and fake cards. Now, she could be sure that this was real!


    After that, the counter staff did not dare to look at Ning Mengmeng like before. Instead, she smiled at her like ackey, extremely polite.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please enter the password.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng reached out her hand and pressed a few numbers. Then, she heard the extremely respectful voice of the counter staff.


    ¡°Alright, Ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll pack it for you now..¡±

 Chapter 44 - 44: What If She Doesn’t Want to Talk to a R*tard?

    Chapter 44: What If She Doesn¡¯t Want to Talk to a R*tard?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This time, everyone was shocked!


    Oh no, except for Ning Mengmeng and Lu Xiaoyao.


    Song Qiqi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Why¡­ How is that possible?¡±


    However, the next moment, she seemed to have realized something and sneered again. ¡°Could it be that you have money in this card and deliberately made it ck?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless.


    What if she didn¡¯t want to talk to a r*tard?


    Ning Mengmeng took the ck card. Thedy at the counter was very skilled and fast. She wrapped the watches in less than a minute and handed it to Ning Mengmeng with both hands.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, these are your watches.¡±


    At this moment, the counterdy no longer had any messy thoughts toward Ning Mengmeng, only respect and ttery.


    The corners of Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. She ran her fingers through her hair and looked at Song Qiqi mockingly. ¡°Do you think everyone is as bored as you? You..


    Before she could finish, Ning Mengmeng grabbed Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s hand.


    She smiled at the disapproving Lu Xiaoyao. ¡°Alright, Xiaoyao, I still have to buy gifts for the elders. If I stay anyter, I¡¯m afraid the shop will be closed.¡± Lu Xiaoyao quickly reacted. ¡°Alright, we have to choose carefully. Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, the two of them walked to the other counters.


    When Ning Yushi heard Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words, her expression changed and she quickly followed.


    It was definitely not the Ning family. Then¡­ It must be the Pei family!


    Was she going to the Pei family?


    Ning Yushi couldn¡¯t care less and quickly grabbed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng stopped in her tracks, her eyes smiling.


    She had done it on purpose just now. She had told Ning Yushi about her movements on purpose.


    Because of what happened in her previous life, she had to bring it up.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Ning Yushi in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face, afraid that she would


    miss a single nce. She once again showed a sister¡¯s kind smile. ¡°Sister, you¡­ are you going to the Pei family?¡±


    Her voice was so soft that only the few of them could hear her.


    Lu Xiaoyao frowned and quickly squeezed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand, not wanting her to tell the truth.


    However, Ning Mengmeng nodded as if she was on her guard. At the same time, she took a few steps closer to Ning Yushi and whispered, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going over tomorrow night. But he forced me to buy a gift for his family and promised to give me 500,000 yuan as pocket money. I have no other choice¡­¡± The corner of Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s mouth twitched. She was really good at lying through her teeth.


    It seemed like she had overthought it. Fortunately, Ning Mengmeng had already started to guard against this sister. Well, after worrying for so long, it was not in vain.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes lit up. Indeed¡­ How could such an idiotic sister of hers suddenly fall in love with President Pei?


    So it was the 500,000 yuan of pocket money.


    Now that she said it, it was indeed different.


    Ning Yushi was secretly delighted. Since she was going to the Pei family tomorrow, she had to go too.


    However, when she thought of the couple watches that Ning Mengmeng had just bought, Ning Yushi could not help but ask again in order to resolve the doubts in her heart, ¡°Then your watch¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was still feeling a little troubled just now, but at this moment, she suddenly frowned and took two steps back.


    Ning Yushi was a little surprised. Why was Ning Mengmeng suddenly angry?


    Before she could think further, she saw Ning Mengmeng looking at her unhappily and saying coldly, ¡°Sister, if you really treat me as your sister, don¡¯t tie me down and help me fulfill my wish!¡±

 Chapter 45 - 45: Unruly and Domineering

    Chapter 45: Unruly and Domineering


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This time, Ning Mengmeng looked really angry.


    Ning Yushi opened her mouth and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    However¡­ she was very satisfied.


    This Ning Mengmeng should be the one she knew.


    She was unruly and unreasonable.


    It wasn¡¯t as rational as when she had just bought the watch.


    ¡°Little sister¡­ You¡­¡±


    Ning Yushi did not know what to do with those three words. She looked very conflicted.


    Lu Xiaoyao stood at the side with a smile in her eyes. Since this little girl was willing to act, she would help her this time.


    Lu Xiaoyao frowned and grabbed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand. ¡°How many times have I told you! You can¡¯t be with him¡­ Why aren¡¯t you obedient!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was obviously unhappy. She turned to look at Lu Xiaoyao. ¡°Xiaoyao, if you really treat me as a friend, then help me instead of obstructing me like sister. Otherwise, we¡¯ll break off our friendship!¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng! ¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao was obviously angry.


    However, she did not say anything else.


    Ning Mengmeng stared at Lu Xiaoyao as if she was waiting for her to say something and break off their rtionship.


    Ning Yushi was happy inside, but she pretended to be conflicted. Finally, she sighed. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t stop you, but you have to be careful, okay?¡±


    At this moment¡­ Ning Yushi still felt a little regretful. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have turned off the recording. Otherwise, would this part have been recorded as well?


    Ning Mengmeng nodded impatiently. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    After saying that, she pulled Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ning Yushi looked at their backs as they left, her eyes cold.


    Lu Xiaoyao, this person was definitely an obstacle. She had to make their rtionship fade.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng and Lu Xiaoyao also went upstairs. They were both in a good mood.


    Lu Xiaoyao patted Ning Mengmeng¡¯s back, her eyes filled with satisfaction.


    ¡°Not bad, you really know how to turn over a new leaf this time.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Of course!¡±


    As she spoke, she deliberately raised her chin, just like in her previous life, like an arrogant little princess. But unfortunately, she was a little princess who was being yed.


    Pride came before a fall.


    That was her.


    Seeing that Lu Xiaoyao was still looking at her strangely, Ning Mengmeng knew very well but didn¡¯t want to say too much. Instead, she smiled at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go buy something.¡±


    With that, she pulled Lu Xiaoyao to the gift area.


    The two of them chatted andughed, as if they had forgotten about this matter.


    Pei Yuchen had just returned from his business trip.


    Just as he got off the ne and boarded the car, he suddenly received a document.


    And the words on it were¡­


    [President Pei, your wife is really stubborn. If this continues, I think you should get a divorce.]


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold.


    He immediately opened the audio file.


    Then, one sentence after another entered his ears.


    It was the audio recording of Ning Mengmeng asking the counter to wrap the watches.


    The temperature in the car was getting lower.


    Sun MO couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat as he listened in front. He was even a little dissatisfied with Ning Mengmeng. His CEO was so outstanding, why did she always go after that illegitimate child?


    How could Su Zihangpare to his own CEO?


    However, before he could think further, Pei Yuchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang..

 Chapter 46 - 46: Jinx Gossiping

    Chapter 46: Jinx Gossiping


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion????? Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was extremely cold.


    He looked at his phone hesitantly.


    Sun MO nced at him through the rearview mirror, but he couldn¡¯t see the number on his phone.


    However¡­ only a few people had the CEO¡¯s private number.


    Therefore, based on the elimination method, it was not the old residence, it was¡­ Young Madam.


    Looking at his CEO¡¯s expression, it was obvious that the person on the phone was Young Madam¡­


    Sun MO continued driving without saying a word.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Pei Yuchen finally picked up the call.


    He did not speak.


    However, the other side was chattering.


    ¡°Hubby, did you get off the ne? Aren¡¯t we going to the old mansion together? I¡¯ve already bought gifts for them. I even brought you a gift.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was still cold.


    In order to coax him and help her and Su Zihang in the future, she had really put in a lot of effort.


    He still did not speak.


    A soft voice came from the other end of the phone again. ¡°Hubby, say something. I¡¯m waiting for you at the airport, but I haven¡¯t seen youe out yet.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s pupils constricted and he immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re at the airport?¡±


    Screech- ¨C


    Sun MO hurriedly stepped on the brakes.


    The voice on the other end of the phone also entered her ears.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡­ must have driven away.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression did not change much, but he finally said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    At this moment, Pei Yuchen was obviously still angry.


    As for Sun MO, even without the CEO¡¯s instructions, he found a dotted line to turn around and go back¡­


    When he saw Ning Mengmeng¡¯s petite figure, even though Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was gloomy, it somehow improved when his beloved was in front of him.


    She was wearing a red dress and a pair of white eight-centimeter heels. Her hands were ced in front of her stomach, holding a small gift box and looking around.


    When she saw Pei Yuchen¡¯s car, her expectant eyes suddenly lit up. Then, she walked over in her high heels.


    Sun MO hurriedly got out of the car and opened the car door for her.


    ¡°Young Madam. ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded at him. ¡°Hi


    After she finished speaking, she got into the car and threw herself into Pei Yuchen¡¯s arms again.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s body stiffened and he wanted to push her away.


    However, this soft body was leaning on his body, and he was a little reluctant.


    Ning Mengmeng acted as if she did not know anything. She held the man¡¯s arm with her left hand and the gift box with her right hand, hugging the man¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Hubby, did you miss me?¡±


    The soft voice was right beside his ear, and Pei Yuchen felt ayer of electricity pass through his body.


    Seeing that Pei Yuchen was still not in a good mood, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed, but she still hugged him. ¡°Hubby!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s mood suddenly improved a little. However, when he thought of the recording from before, he still could not recover. ¡°En.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng immediately kissed him on the cheek in satisfaction.


    ¡°I knew it! If you can¡¯t see me, you¡¯ll definitely miss me. Hubby, I miss you too. Look at this¡±


    Ning Mengmeng waved the gift box in front of Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s face, which had just recovered, turned cold again when he saw the exquisite gift box.


    Ning Mengmeng opened the box as if she didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll put it on for you personally. I saw this when I went to the counter, but there was a jinx gossiping about it midway. It was so annoying.


    Fortunately, I insisted on buying it..¡±

 Chapter 47 - 47: The Smelly and Stinky Smells of Love!

    Chapter 47: The Smelly and Stinky Smells of Love!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion????? Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmengined as she opened the gift box.


    Although Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was very cold, his gaze unconsciously fell on the gift box in her hand.


    However¡­


    A jinx?


    Was she talking about Ning Yushi?


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t say anything, while Ning Mengmeng continued to open the door.


    When Pei Yuchen saw a couple¡¯s watch, his expression froze.


    ¡°You bought it for me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her chin slightly and looked at the man in front of her in confusion. ¡°What else?¡±


    As she spoke, she had already taken out the men¡¯s watch. When she saw the man¡¯s watch, she took off the watch that was worth tens of millions without hesitation.


    Instead, she willfully put it on for him¡­ They would split the 2.5 million watches equally.


    Ning Mengmeng lowered her head and seriously put on the man¡¯s watch. At the same time, she announced domineeringly, ¡°Although this watch is not as expensive as the one you have, it looks good! And it¡¯s a pair with mine. Hubby, you¡¯re not allowed to take it off! When I¡¯m tired of looking at it, we¡¯ll change to another pair!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze deepened. From the recording, she only bought a pair of couple watches.


    Then now this pair¡­?


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t get a reply even after she tried to bring him something good. Ning Mengmeng frowned and looked up at Pei Yuchen. ¡°Hubby, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Do you not like it? How about¡­ Let¡¯s go and choose a new pair? But you have to pay!¡±


    Toward the end, Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows, looking extremely shrewd.


    Pei Yuchen sighed helplessly.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Meng did not say anything rted to Su Zihang in the recording.


    However, Ning Yushi was insinuating. He didn¡¯t trust Ning Mengmeng enough to begin with. With just a few words, that woman had provoked his anger, so much so that he was still lukewarm toward her.


    However, his Xiao Meng was not thinking about that man at all. She waspletely focused on himself¡­


    ¡°Looks like you really don¡¯t like it.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng naturally saw Pei Yuchen¡¯splicated expression. Her eyes lit up, but she looked a little disappointed. Seeing Pei Yuchene back to his senses, she said again, ¡°Sun MO, change the route to the mall.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very nice.¡±


    Without waiting for Sun Mo¡¯s reply, Pei Yuchen had already said these three words. Ning Mengmeng was originally a little disappointed, but at this moment, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Pei Yuchen with surprise.


    ¡°Really? You like it a lot?¡±


    As she said that, Ning Mengmeng held the man¡¯s hand. Her little face was full of anticipation, as if she was observing whether he really liked her.


    Pei Yuchen nodded and did not say anything else. However, his icy face had already eased up a lot.


    Ning Mengmeng nodded in satisfaction and put thedy¡¯s watch on her left wrist.


    At the same time, she held his right hand, and their watches were only pressed against each other.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re not allowed to wear any other watches!¡±


    She looked at him domineeringly. At this moment, she was even more domineering than Pei Yuchen.


    Pei Yuchen found it funny, but he still raised his hand and gently pinched the tip of her nose. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and leaned on his head. ¡°Not only will I change your watch, but I will also go to the mall in two days when I have no sses. I will change your look from head to toe so that I can prove that you are mine from head to toe!¡±


    Sun MO was speechless.


    The corners of his mouth twitched. He had to admit that the Young Madam was really something.


    His CEO was clearly carrying priceless things from the inside to the outside, but the things she bought could only be worth tens of millions.


    But¡­


    However, his CEO was very pleased. He only looked up at the rearview mirror and noticed Pei Yuchen¡¯s slightly upturned lips.


    Heh¡­


    The sour smell of love!

 Chapter 48 - 48: I’m Here

    Chapter 48: I¡¯m Here


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion????? Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen was in a very good mood.


    He was now certain that Ning Yushi was only trying to ruin their rtionship.


    In reality, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know about Ning Mengmeng and Su Miaomiao¡¯s self-righteous thoughts. He just couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    Plus, with their reports, he could better know Ning Mengmeng¡¯s situation.


    But now¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold, but in the next moment, he looked at Ning Mengmeng gently. With a gentle smile on his lips, he said softly, ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up even more.


    She snuggled into the man¡¯s embrace and hugged his right arm with her left hand.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home and eat something. Then we¡¯ll go over before dinner?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze was gentle. ¡°Okay.¡±


    As long as she was obedient and didn¡¯t think about those messy things, he could do whatever she wanted.


    In the blink of an eye, they went back to rest for a while. It was almost dinner time.


    Pei Yuchen drove the car personally while Ning Mengmeng sat in the passenger seat. She looked a little nervous and even rubbed her fingers on herp, not knowing what to do.


    In her previous life, Pei Yuchen¡¯s grandmother was very kind and nice to her. However, because of her tricks, she ended up¡­ Grandma didn¡¯t like her either.


    As for Pei Yuchen¡¯s mother, she had never liked her. Sometimes, she would even give her a hard time.


    However, in her previous life, because she did not want to be liked by their family¡­ Of course, Ning Yushi and Su Miaomiao were also behind this. They said that if they wanted a divorce, she had to make his family hate her.


    As expected, she seeded. Pei Yuchen¡¯s mother was very annoyed with her and kept persuading Pei Yuchen to get a divorce, but Pei Yuchen refused.


    In her previous life, she had never seen Pei Yuchen¡¯s grandfather, and she had only met his father a few times.


    But this life was different..


    Ning Mengmeng licked her lips, feeling a little dry.


    When Pei Yuchen turned his eyes and saw her, his gaze turned even darker.


    Ning Mengmeng lowered her head. She had no idea what she had just done and how Pei Yuchen would react.


    The corners of Pei Yuchen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. His cold face was no longer as cold as before. Although he was not very gentle, at least at this moment, he felt very approachable.


    ¡°Nervous?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    Her voice was still soft, but Pei Yuchen could hear the stiffness in it.


    Pei Yuchen could not help butugh. ¡°They are not wolves or tigers. Besides, Grandfather and Father are not at home.


    ¡°I know¡­¡±


    But your mother doesn¡¯t like me.


    His mother did not like her. She had never liked her before.


    In addition, she had also spoken to the servants in Pei Yuchen¡¯s vi, so she must have known about her various suicidal acts.


    Then¡­ She probably disliked her even more.


    Pei Yuchen saw that his words were not effective and she was still very nervous. In the end, he held one of her hands and slowly transferred his warmth to her. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    It was just two words, but Ning Mengmeng could still hear the determination in them, giving her a sense of security.


    A moment ago, she was still a little nervous. Now, when she saw the man¡¯s handsome side profile, her nervousness slowly dissipated.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else, but she was obviously better than before.


    Soon, they arrived at the old residence.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s car slowly stopped and he took the gifts and walked inside with


    Ning Mengmeng..

 Chapter 49 - 49: Returning to the Old Residence

    Chapter 49: Returning to the Old Residence


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When the butler saw Pei Yuchen and Ning Mengmeng, he quickly went up to them and took the gifts from Pei Yuchen.


    ¡°Hello, Young Master.¡±


    His voice was extremely respectful.


    But¡­ He only addressed one person.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed as she looked at the plump middle-aged man in his forties. She did not say anything. He did not address her as he knew that Pei


    Yuchen¡¯s mother did not like her, so he did not address her.


    To put it bluntly, he did not approve of her status.


    However¡­ Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes sharpened when he saw the butler¡¯s expression.


    ¡°You only saw me?¡±


    The smile on the butler¡¯s face suddenly froze. He quickly looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Hello, Miss Ning.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless.


    Sigh.


    As expected, she didn¡¯t guess wrong. She didn¡¯t approve of her.


    She lowered her eyes in disappointment and pursed her lips without saying anything.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression turned even colder at this moment. His sharp eyes were like knives, causing the butler¡¯s smile to almost copse. Although Pei Yuchen was only 24 years old¡­ However, that aura and his ability were not what a twenty-four-year-old should have.


    Just as the butler was panicking and at a loss, a cold voice sounded in his ear again. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng, who was standing at the side, naturally felt the cold aura on his body. She quickly pulled his arm. ¡°Hubby, forget it.¡±


    When the butler heard that, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. However¡­ Before he could wipe the cold sweat off his forehead, he realized that the sharp gaze was once again on him. He subconsciously straightened his body. He could not withstand the pressure from Pei Yuchen and finally looked at Ning


    Mengmeng with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°Young¡­ Hello, Young Madam.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little embarrassed. She just smiled at the butler. Pei Yuchen did not stay any longer and pulled Ning Mengmeng inside.


    The butler stood alone behind them and did not dare to look at her.


    However¡­ Ning Mengmeng felt very happy.


    She knew that Pei Yuchen¡¯s behavior just now not only made the butler respect her, but also¡­ He waspletely killing a chicken to show the monkey. After all, there were many people watching.


    This scene was definitely engraved in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    At least¡­ After Pei Yuchen¡¯s actions, no one dared to disrespect Ning Mengmeng anymore.


    They had just entered when they heard the olddy¡¯s excited voice.


    ¡°Are my good grandson and my granddaughter-inw here?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression gradually warmed up. He looked at the two figures slowly walking down the stairs and said softly, ¡°Grandma, Mom.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly followed suit.


    The olddy, who was being supported by Mother Pei, was so happy that her eyes narrowed into a line. ¡°Hey, good child. Girl,e to Grandma quickly.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth. Just like in her previous life, she liked her very much at the beginning.


    In this life, she must make her grandmother like her forever. She could not let her be disappointed in the end..


    She nodded obediently and walked forward step by step. Looking at the olddy wearing a flowery dress, she smiled sweetly at the olddy. ¡°Grandma, let me help you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Let¡¯s sit over there.¡±


    The olddy pulled her right hand away from Pei Yuchen¡¯s mother and pointed at the beige sofa in front of her.


    She held Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand with her left hand and walked slowly toward the direction.


    Pei Yuchen saw how harmonious they were, and the smile in his eyes grew.


    However¡­ Mother Pei¡¯s expression was not very good..

 Chapter 50 - 50: I Will Never Allow You Two To Be Together!

    Chapter 50: I Will Never Allow You Two To Be Together!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She looked at Pei Yuchen with a dark expression and said coldly, ¡°Come upstairs with me.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes paused. He nodded at the old madam and Ning Mengmeng and followed Mother Pei upstairs.


    The olddy¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness. She sighed and stopped looking at them. Instead, her gaze fell on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s beautiful face.


    ¡°We don¡¯t care about them. Girl, how¡¯s your studies recently?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng retracted her gaze from the second floor and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandma.¡±


    Old Madam Pei smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good to rx. If it weren¡¯t for your insistence on going to school, I would have thought that you would havee back and let my good grandson give you a name in school. It would have been fine if you had just gotten a graduation certificate.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was amused by her thoughts. ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s only one university in your life. I don¡¯t want to miss it either. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitelye over often to apany you and relieve your boredom.¡±


    The olddyughed heartily at her words, but in the next moment, her gaze fell on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Girl, I hope that my good great-grandson can relieve my boredom. You see, you won¡¯t be able to live here every day in the future, but my good great-grandson can.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked a little embarrassed. When she looked at her stomach, she had already felt that something was wrong.


    She did not expect to hear this in the next moment.


    She felt a little awkward and didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Meanwhile, Pei Yuchen and Mother Pei had already arrived at a room upstairs.


    Mother Pei frowned and looked at him coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you to get a divorce quickly. You¡¯re so good. You¡¯ve already brought her to the old residence. Do you ignore my words? Do you still have me in your heart?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was requested by the Old Madam. Mother Pei did not dare to act presumptuously in front of her, but Pei Yuchen was her son.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze was slightly cold. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Mother Pei. His tone was calm.


    ¡°I won¡¯t get a divorce.¡±


    ¡°You¡­!¡±


    Mother Pei was obviously angered. After saying so much, he only said a few words as usual. For a moment, she actually did not know what to say.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯d better give up on this idea. You can only have one daughter-inw.¡±


    If the woman in front of him was not his biological mother, Pei Yuchen would not have the patience to talk to her so much.


    Qin Ninn frowned. She was so angry that her body trembled after being warned by her son.


    She even looked at him in disappointment.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about this woman? It she was a good girl, I could still ept her if she was able to charm you to this extent. But look at her current situation. Her family background is not worthy of you, and her achievements are not as good as yours. She doesn¡¯t even have the most ordinary loyalty after marriage. She has been in contact with that man countless times in secret. How can you still want her? She¡¯s domineering, rude, and has no sense of propriety. How can our Pei family want such a daughter-inw!¡±


    Qin Ninn was truly furious!


    She gritted her teeth.


    However, Pei Yuchen was unmoved. He said calmly, ¡°With me around, she doesn¡¯t need to have any family background.¡±


    Qin Ninn was slightly startled, but she spoke again in disappointment, ¡°You¡¯re powerful now, but you can only develop better if you work together.


    What help can she give you?¡±


    Pei Yuchen furrowed his brows. Because of her words, his expression was clearly a little impatient.


    ¡°Do you think I need to rely on my future father-inw for any project orpany I want to acquire?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Ninn was unable to say anything. She took a deep breath and kept nodding. ¡°Alright, even if you don¡¯t need your future father-inw¡¯s support, what about this woman? She¡¯s arrogant, bossy, and disloyal to your marriage! Do you know what she¡¯s doing and who she¡¯s with when you go on business trips and go to thepany? She¡¯s a promiscuous woman to her bones.. No, I definitely won¡¯t allow you to continue being with her!¡±

 Chapter 51 - 51: No Divorce, Only Widow

    Chapter 51: No Divorce, Only Widow


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Ninn was furious, but Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression did not change.


    ¡°Where did you see she was rude just now? Besides, she¡¯s very loyal to her marriage now.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re trying to anger me to death!¡±


    Qin Ninn knew her son¡¯s personality too well. Since he said that he would not get a divorce, he would definitely not get a divorce.


    But that woman!


    Qin Ninn gritted her teeth. No, she had to tell her husband about this!


    However, Pei Yuchen did not want to continue discussing this issue with Qin Ninn. He turned around and walked out, but¡­ When he reached the door, he paused for a moment.


    ¡°Mom, I hope this matter ends here. I won¡¯t be divorced, only widowed.¡±


    With that, he walked outpletely.


    However, Pei Yuchen only dared to say thetter part of his sentence because his mother was more self-conscious. She did not have any bad intentions, nor did she have the intention to kill.


    By saying this, he could emphasize his heart even more.


    However¡­ He had just gone downstairs when he saw the butler walking in step


    by step.


    ¡°Old Madam, Miss Ning is here.¡±


    The Old Madam was a little surprised. ¡°Miss Ning? Which Miss Ning?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed. Tsk, she knew that Ning Yushi would definitelye.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Young Madam¡¯s sister.¡±


    When the butler called Ning Mengmeng Young Madam, he actually paused a little because he was afraid that the Madam behind him would hear him, but¡­ President Pei was right here. He did not dare to disobey.


    It was so difficult to be a human.


    Qin Ninn heard the butler¡¯s words as soon as she came down and frowned.


    ¡°What is Miss Ning doing here? Is she here to look for you?¡± As she spoke, Madam Pei¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ning Mengmeng.


    She was still shocked by her son¡¯s words.


    There was no divorce, only widowhood.


    What was so good about this woman?


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. ¡°No, Sister has never greeted me.¡±


    Qin Ninn¡¯s expression was really ugly. She immediately thought that Ning Yushi must havee for her son. She immediately said coldly, ¡°Get her out. I won¡¯t see her!¡±


    Seeing Qin Ninn¡¯s rudeness, the olddy frowned. ¡°Lan¡¯er, when can you change your bad temper?¡±


    Qin Ninn looked at the olddy and saw that her kind face was a little unhappy at this moment. She immediately understood that the olddy must have felt that she was not giving Ning Mengmeng face.


    But¡­ This time, it really wasn¡¯t because of this.


    It was because Ning Yushi was not pure in her thoughts. She could tell in the past. Besides, her son was so outstanding. Which woman would not have eyes for her son?


    ¡°Mom-¡±


    However, before Qin Ninn could finish her sentence, the olddy waved at her and interrupted her with a smile. ¡°Okay, okay, let the girl in quickly.¡±


    The olddy had always been kind, and Qin Ninn was also very filial. The butler knew what was going on when he heard this. He bowed respectfully and walked out.


    Ning Mengmeng sat obediently beside the olddy and did not try to please Qin Ninn.


    This was because liking something couldn¡¯t be resolved overnight. It would take at least a period of time.


    Qin Ninn was not happy. She red at Ning Mengmeng, who was pretending to be obedient and sat opposite the olddy.


    As for Pei Yuchen¡­ Logically speaking, he should be next to Qin Ninn, and the four of them should be facing each other.


    But he had to sit beside Ning Mengmeng.


    Qin Ninn was so angry that she almost vomited blood. As for Ning Yushi, she quickly walked in step by step

 Chapter 52 - 52: Nervous?

    Chapter 52: Nervous?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Other than Pei Yuchen, everyone else looked at Ning Yushi.


    Ning Yushi was still wearing a white knee-length dress. She felt that white was a very high-end color, and it also suited herdylike image and temperament.


    At the very least, after Qin Ninn saw her clothes, her impression of Ning Yushi improved significantly.


    Ning Yushi moved the gift box in her hand and ced it in front of her calf. She smiled politely at them. ¡°Hello, Grandma, Auntie, and President Pei.¡±


    However¡­ when she saw that Pei Yuchen did not even look at her and instead picked up the melon seeds on the table and personally peeled them into Ning Mengmeng¡¯s mouth, her smile froze.


    President Pei¡­ How could he treat Ning Mengmeng so well!


    Ning Mengmeng opened her mouth cooperatively and ate the melon seed.


    Then, she held Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand. ¡°Hubby, you don¡¯t have to make it for me. Besides, melon seeds will make me fat.¡¯


    As she spoke, she leaned closer to Pei Yuchen¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°What if you don¡¯t like me anymore when I gain weight?¡±


    Pei Yuchen was the only one who heard this. He frowned slightly. ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was still too skinny. He really wished she could gain a little more weight.


    As he was thinking, he peeled melon seeds for Ning Mengmeng again. It would be great if she could gain weight from eating them.


    Qin Ninn became even angrier when she saw Ning Mengmeng hooking up with her son like a vixen!


    She even hated her own son for being so useless and why he had to have her.


    Old Madam Pei was extremely excited!


    Was this girl finally starting to like her obedient grandson?


    Hmph, she knew it. Her good grandson was so outstanding. How could this girl not like him?


    However, when she thought about how Ning Yushi was still being ignored by her, she quickly looked at Ning Yushi and realized that her gaze had been fixed on the two of them. Although she did not reveal too much, the shrewd olddy still noticed the sh of jealousy in her eyes.Old Madam Peiughed lovingly. ¡°Girl,e and sit beside your auntie.¡±


    Ning Yushi quickly returned to her senses and handed the gift to the butler. She smiled politely at the olddy. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Ninn watched as Ning Yushi gracefully walked toward her. Her expression eased a little, but she still felt a little estranged from Ning Yushi.


    After Ning Yushi sat down properly, she smiled at them.


    ¡°I heard from my sister yesterday that she¡¯sing over today. Moreover, it¡¯s my first time here, and I¡¯m a little nervous. I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re very kind, Grandma. Auntie is also a gentle and considerate person. I¡¯ve always wanted toe over to take a look because I felt very close to you. This time, I came abruptly. Grandma, Auntie, you¡­ you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±


    Her words were very tactful. The main reason she came was to apany her nervous sister.


    When Qin Ninn heard Ning Yushi¡¯s words, she immediately looked at Ning Mengmeng with dissatisfaction.


    However¡­ Ning Mengmeng blinked innocently and looked at Ning Yushi in confusion. This reaction waspletely the initial reaction of confusion when she heard this.


    The olddy acted as if she did not know what was going on and justughed. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, of course I don¡¯t mind. Mengmeng married into our Pei family and you are her sister. We are also considered rtives. It¡¯s normal for you toe and visit, but this girl¡­¡±


    As she said that, the olddy¡¯s gaze fell on Ning Mengmeng who was enjoying the melon seeds peeled by her obedient grandson. She asked suspiciously,


    ¡°Nervous?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s smile stiffened again..

 Chapter 53 - 53: Alienation

    Chapter 53: Alienation


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng slowly ate the melon seed in her mouth and hugged the olddy¡¯s arm. ¡°Just like what Sister said, Grandma is kind and Mom is kind. How can I be nervous?¡±


    Qin Ninn¡¯s face darkened. Vixen!


    The olddy was even happier. She patted Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression was a little stiff. Why¡­ would it be like this!


    Didn¡¯t Ning Mengmeng dislike these people? Why did she start to curry favor with them now?


    D*mn it, what was this b*tch doing!


    Ning Mengmeng naturally saw that something was wrong with Ning Yushi and sneered in her heart. In her previous life, she was bewitched by Ning Yushi and started to do all kinds of evil things when she came here, just to make his entire family dislike her. Then¡­ she had seeded. No one liked her.


    Ning Yushi was gentle and generous here. In any case, she formed a sharp contrast with her.


    Since then, the Pei family¡¯s attitude toward Ning Yushi had improved, and their impression of her had also improved significantly. As for her¡­


    However, since time had reversed¡­ Then should she change it?


    Thinking of this, Ning Mengmeng smiled and said, ¡°Sister, I saw that you prepared gifts for Grandma and Mom when you came. What did you buy?¡±


    Ning Yushi looked at Ning Mengmeng in surprise, not knowing why she would suddenly ask such a question.


    However, when she felt their gazes, she still smiled and replied, ¡°I heard that Grandma and Auntie like to drink tea, so I specially picked some good tea to send over.¡±


    ¡°Tea


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the gift box beside her in disbelief.


    She stood up and walked over.


    Ning Yushi did not understand what Ning Mengmeng was doing. She stared at Ning Mengmeng and for some reason, she had a bad feeling.


    As expected-


    When Ning Mengmeng saw the gift box, she was a little surprised and blurted out without thinking, ¡°Oh my god! Sister, why did you bring the tea leaves that Auntie Li didn¡¯t like here?!¡±


    Auntie Li was Ning Yushi¡¯s mother, which was also Ning Mengmeng¡¯s stepmother.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Mengmeng, what are you talking about?!¡±


    What Ning Mengmeng said¡­ It was actually the truth¡­


    This tea was indeed good tea, but Ning Yushi¡¯s mother was not a tea lover, so after Ning Yushi bought it, she left it there. These tea leaves were worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. It would be a pity to leave them there.


    Therefore, she took this opportunity to bring it over.


    Ning Yushi was about to die of anger! She had never expected Ning Mengmeng to say something like that!


    ¡°Mengmeng, what are you saying!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng seemed to have suddenly realized something after hearing Ning Yushi¡¯s words. Her expression was a little evasive. ¡°This¡­ Maybe I saw wrongly, I saw wrongly!¡±


    She seemed to be emphasizing it on purpose, but she suddenly revealed something awkward and seemed to be at a loss.


    However¡­ After a pause, Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m married to the Pei family now, so I¡¯m part of the Pei family. Although you¡¯re my sister, I can¡¯t lie for you. Your behavior is wrong. How could you give them something Auntie Li doesn¡¯t like?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked a little angry and spoke bluntly.


    Qin Ninn¡¯s eyes were cold. Was her family a rag-picker? Only people who didn¡¯t like things were sent to their own home! The impression she had of Ning Yushi, which had just improved, waspletely gone at this moment.


    Old Madam Pei¡¯s expression was no longer as amiable as before. Although she was still smiling, she was still a little distant..

 Chapter 54 - 54: Change

    Chapter 54: Change


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Alright, girl,e to Grandma.¡±


    The olddy was very satisfied that this girl did not speak up for her family and instead treated herself as a member of the Pei family.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly walked over obediently and sat back in her original seat.


    Ning Yushi felt awkward. She quickly shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Why would I?


    ¡°Enough.¡¯


    Pei Yuchen finally raised his head and looked at Ning Yushi.


    ¡°I think Miss Ning doesn¡¯t have any sincerity ining here. Butler, send the guest out.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s face turnedpletely pale.


    She did not expect that she would be chased out by Pei Yuchen. There were so many servants here. She did not know how many people would spread the news.


    At that time¡­ Where was her face?


    Ning Yushi was a little anxious and quickly shook her head. ¡°President Pei, listen to me. It¡¯s not like that. I did buy tea leaves for my mother, but not this. I bought these boxes yesterday.¡±


    Ning Yushi hurriedly exined, but the butler still walked over step by step.


    ¡°Miss Ning, please.¡±


    Qin Ninn¡¯s face darkened and she didn¡¯t say a word.


    The olddy stood up. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Girl, help me up.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly stood up obediently and held her arm.


    However, just after taking two steps, Ning Mengmeng said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, are you hungry? You¡¯ll feel tired when you¡¯re hungry. Dinner should be ready, right? Shall we have dinner?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She was actually chased out by Pei Yuchen during mealtime.


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not seem to care about her at all. Not only did she not defend her, but she even exposed her to her face.


    Ning Mengmeng had always been a straightforward person, so when she pointed out that there was something wrong with her tea leaves, she did not feel too suspicious, but¡­ she also didn¡¯t expect Ning Mengmeng to be so stupid!


    After all, she was her sister. If she was not well, wouldn¡¯t she be affected in the Pei family?


    Oh, she did not want to leave a good impression in the Pei family.


    So¡­ did she do it on purpose?


    Then why was she trying to curry favor with them now?!


    Ning Yushi felt that there was something wrong with Ning Mengmeng. Just like Su Zihang said, there was something wrong with her!


    However, things had already turned out this way. It was toote for her to say anything.


    Qin Ninn also stood up and nced at Ning Yushi. ¡°Leave. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±


    Qin Ninn was still taking care of her, so she said this.


    But¡­ Ning Yushi could no longer maintain herposure after being chased away so obviously. She no longer had the face to exin herself. Her eyes were red as she lowered her head and ran out in her high heels angrily. She hade so smoothly, but when she left, she was in such a sorry state.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at her back, her calm eyes filled with mockery.


    This was just the beginning, and she could not take it anymore. Who knew what she would be after this¡­


    What if Ning Mengmeng was looking forward to it?


    The dinner took about an hour. Everyone was chatting about their daily life. Ning Mengmeng was very lively and there was no rule of not talking while eating or sleeping.


    After dinner, the olddy could not close her mouth.


    Moreover¡­ She was so likable that Qin Ninn¡¯s attitude toward her changed. At least, she didn¡¯t hate her as much as before.


    But¡­


    Qin Ninn would never agree if she wanted her to acknowledge her as the daughter-inw of the Pei family.


    When the olddy was a little tired, she looked at them with a smile. ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you stay here tonight? You haven¡¯t been back for a while.¡±


    After she said that, Qin Ninn turned to Pei Yuchen expectantly..

 Chapter 55 - 55: Can’t Be Hurried

    Chapter 55: Can¡¯t Be Hurried


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen would never stay here. Although there was a room for him, it was just like a guest room.


    It was already zood enouzh that he coulde back and stav for a few days a year.


    This son of hers was too outstanding, so¡­ sometimes, she couldn¡¯t control him.


    Although he would asionallye back for dinner, but¡­ He would leave after eating and would not stay for too long, unless his father and grandfather were here. Then, he would stay and talk about some serious matters.


    The rest of the time¡­


    Qin Ninn could only spend her days in longing.


    Ning Mengmeng naturally noticed the anticipation of the two elders. When she saw that Pei Yuchen obviously did not want to stay here, she hugged his arm. ¡°Why don¡¯t we stay here today? I¡¯ve never stayed in the old residence before.¡± Her eyes were filled with anticipation, as if she really wanted to y here.


    Pei Yuchen looked at Ning Mengmeng and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    When the olddy heard this, she was even happier. Her granddaughter-inw was too agreeable!


    As for Qin Ninn¡¯s gaze¡­ However, it was a littleplicated. While she was unhappy, she was helpless.


    Her son was originally hers, but in the blink of an eye, he listened to others.


    ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ve had dinner. Good grandson, take my granddaughter-inw out for a walk. It¡¯s good for digestion.¡±


    Ning Mengmengughed. Pei Yuchen turned to look at her. ¡°Do you want to


    He did everything ording to Ning Mengmeng¡¯s wishes. Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t say anything. He held Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand and walked out.


    Qin Ninn looked at the two of them lovingly and immediately frowned. She obviously did not like Ning Mengmeng.


    Old Madam Pei saw that her daughter-inw obviously did not like this granddaughter-inw and sighed softly.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er, what you like might not be what my good grandson likes.¡±


    Grandmother Qi was actually very satisfied with this daughter-inw because she was obedient, sensible, and very filial.


    The two men in the family had to go out to work. The two of them took care of Pei Yuchen. When Pei Yuchen grew up, the two of them would be left alone.


    It could be said that they had always been together, but even so, there was no disharmony between the two of them. Instead, they were very harmonious.


    But¡­ Qin Ninn disliked Ning Mengmeng very much. After hearing the Old Madam¡¯s words, she felt even more helpless.


    ¡°Mom, I know that, but can¡¯t he marry anyone? Ning Mengmeng of all people? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person Ning Mengmeng is? She¡¯s not sincere about my son at all!¡±


    The olddy smiled and shook her head. ¡°How can you tell that she¡¯s not sincere? Look at how sensible and considerate this girl is. She might not want to stay. She only persuaded my good grandson because she saw that we wanted them to stay. Can¡¯t you see that?¡±


    ¡°I know, but this can¡¯t erase what she did before. Mom, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. How can you let them do what they want?¡±


    The Old Madam smiled and shook her head again. She did not care about what Qin Ninn was worried about. She could already see the feelings this girl had for her obedient grandson just now.


    She looked at Qin Ninn who was still angry and stood up. Qin Ninn quickly stood up to support her.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to tear down ten temples than ruin a marriage. The two of them have already gotten their license to live. What else do you want? However, they don¡¯t have a wedding yet. When she gets pregnant or graduates, we¡¯ll give them a wedding. The Pei family¡¯s descendants can¡¯t be so hasty when they get married..¡±

 Chapter 56 - 56: Leaving Again

    Chapter 56: Leaving Again


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Mom-¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the Old Madam interrupted again. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can continue to observe. Anyway, this girl is still in school. It¡¯s still early for the wedding.¡±


    Qin Ninn sighed and did not say anything else.


    As for Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen, they had already walked to the backyard.


    It was June now, and it was hot. However, because it was nighttime, it was a little cooler.


    The two of them held hands and walked through the flowers and trees. Smelling the fragrance of the flowers, Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath.


    ¡°Did you design the old residence?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s right hand was held by Pei Yuchen, and her left hand was wrapped around his arm.


    Pei Yuchen walked forward. He had long lost interest in the scenery inside.


    ¡°Mom designed it.¡±


    ¡°Then I must also design a house of our own in the future!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s current ce was his. Ning Mengmeng wanted to buy a new vi in the future. When the time came, the decoration of the house, as well as the scenery outside, would have to be designed by her.


    This was her lifelong dream!


    Moreover, she wanted to use the money she had earned from the film industry to buy it!


    This way, she feltfortable.


    However¡­ Pei Yuchen did not guess her thoughts. Instead, he looked at her. ¡°Which vi do you like?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and narrowed her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry now. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Although Pei Yuchen said that, his mind had already started to filter which vis had a better environment or had better scenery to develop.


    After walking for a while, Ning Mengmeng slowed down.


    Pei Yuchen noticed her and pulled her over to the long wooden bench at the side to sit down. At the same time, he ced her calf on hisp.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. Even her heartbeat quickened unconsciously.


    Her husband was really too good to her!


    The more he behaved like this, the more Ning Mengmeng felt that she had really¡­


    Ah! She no longer had the strength toin about her past life.


    Pei Yuchen massaged her legs, looking very rxed.


    ¡°I have to leave tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s little face, which had been feeling a little pleased just now, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her in surprise.


    ¡°Why are you leaving again?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked up at her. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Sigh¡­


    However, when she thought about the two of them in the future, she would have to go out to film often, and he would have to go on business trips often. Perhaps the two of them would not be able to be together for the next few years.


    Although absence makes the heart grow fonder, what should she do if she couldn¡¯t bear to part with her husband now?


    Moreover, in his previous life, he did not seem to go so often¡­


    Oh, no, in her previous life, she had angered this man so much that he moved to thepany. She did not even know where he went and did not ask, so she was not sure if he was on a business trip.


    ¡°Then¡­ how long will it take for you toe back this time?¡±


    ¡°About ten days.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little disappointed, but thinking about what happened in her previous life, it seemed that they would be going to the set in a week, right?


    However, she couldn¡¯t say that. She could only nod. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng put her legs down and looked at the man beside her. Seeing that he was still a little tired, she immediately leaned his head on her shoulder.


    ¡°You should sleep.¡±


    Pei Yuchen was speechless.


    He was a little amused, but before he could say anything, the little girl who was a little disappointed just now suddenly became fierce. ¡°Just rest for a while..¡±

 Chapter 57 - 57: My Good Grandson Is Sleeping?!

    Chapter 57: My Good Grandson Is Sleeping?!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen was forcefully controlled by her. He leaned against her shoulder and was not allowed to get up. In the end, he obediently closed his eyes. He was very sleepy before, but he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. When he saw Ning Mengmeng, he wanted to sleep too.


    A few minutester, Ning Mengmeng heard his breathing gradually be steady. He was obviously asleep.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips curled up. This was her good husband.


    She took out her phone and scrolled through Weibo alone. The trending searches were basically about this celebrity and that celebrity.


    Gossip and hype were everywhere.


    However, after a while, she suddenly heard footsteps and realized that it was Pei Yuchen¡¯s mother and grandmother. She quickly ced her index finger in front of her lips. ¡°Shh¡­¡±


    Then, she pointed at Pei Yuchen beside her and told them that Pei Yuchen had fallen asleep.


    The olddy and Qin Ninn were both shocked!


    She even walked forward in disbelief. The olddy didn¡¯t even need Qin Ninn¡¯s support.


    ¡°My good grandson is asleep?!¡±


    This voice was filled with shock, but it wasn¡¯t as loud as Sun Mo¡¯s previous uncontroble voice.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was so soft that she had to guess.


    Even Qin Ninn opened her mouth in disbelief. Even the best hypnotist could not help her son when it came to sleeping. How could he fall asleep while leaning on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s shoulder?


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded.


    As for Pei Yuchen¡­ In the end, he still woke up.


    He sat up straight and looked calmly at the olddy and Qin Ninn¡¯s shocked expressions. He did not say anything.


    However, Ning Mengmeng found it strange.


    ¡°Why are all of you so shocked? That day, Sun MO saw him sleeping and felt the same emotions as all of you.¡±


    Qin Ninn heard something and quickly looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°You mean, he also fell asleep next to youst time?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded honestly.


    The olddy¡¯s eyes lit up!


    ¡°Quick, go back to your rooms and rest now. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Pei Yuchen was speechless.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked, thinking that Grandma might be worried about her husband, so she nodded cooperatively. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go back to the room now. Grandma, Mom, you should rest early too.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay.¡±


    The olddy chuckled.


    She didn¡¯t ask the question that was in her mind right now.


    However¡­ looking at her grandson¡¯s expression, she seemed to understand a lot of things.


    When the two of them walked far away, Qin Ninn still hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock. Obviously, she was the most shocked one.


    ¡°Mom, just now¡­¡±


    The Old Madam looked at Qin Ninn with a smile. ¡°Are you still rejecting your daughter-inw this time?¡±


    Qin Ninn opened her mouth. The shock in her eyes had not subsided yet. She just stared at the two of them as they gradually disappeared into the distance.


    ¡°This girl will definitely be able to make my good grandson sleep. No matter how much you dislike her, if my good grandson continues to not sleep, he will not be able to take it sooner orter. For the sake of my good grandson¡¯s life, are you sure you want to keep obstructing their marriage?¡±


    ¡°How dare I!¡±


    Qin Ninn hurriedly said these words. If¡­ Ning Mengmeng could really make her son fall asleep. So what if she worshipped Ning Mengmeng? ¡°But¡­ Was this really not a coincidence? What if he¡¯s too tired¡­¡±


    ¡°Tired?¡±


    The olddy smiled and shook her head. ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve given him many ideas to make him sleep when he was exhausted, but when did he ever fall asleep?¡±


    Qin Ninn suddenly fell silent. She closed her mouth and could not say a word.


    The moment she saw that her son was really asleep, she was shocked and happy.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen had already returned to their room..

 Chapter 58 - 58: What?! Third Female Lead?!

    Chapter 58: What?! Third Female Lead?!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng sized up Pei Yuchen¡¯s room. Theyout was still very simple, simr to the one they were living in now.


    However¡­ Ning Mengmeng felt a sense of security the moment she entered.


    Perhaps they were all his belongings, so she feltfortable.


    That night, Pei Yuchen had another good night¡¯s sleep.


    The next morning, after they had breakfast, Pei Yuchen sent Ning Mengmeng to school and left.


    Pei Yuchen had left for three days.


    Ning Mengmeng was very bored in ss.


    There was no teacher to wait for this ss. It actually made her feel like she was in high school¡­self-study ss!


    It was simply life-threatening.


    She had a good memory and had read through everything in the textbook. She sat alone in the corner of the ssroom and fiddled with her phone.


    Thinking about how her husband had not contacted her for the past three days, she was a little angry. She picked up her phone and started texting.


    [You haven¡¯t talked to me for three days! [angry face]


    However¡­ Her text message was like a stone sinking into the sea, and she did not receive a reply.


    When ss ended, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated twice. Ning Mengmeng took out her phone in surprise and excitement.


    Just when she thought that Pei Yuchen was replying to the text message, it was actually a message from the production team.


    [Miss Ning, congrattions on your sessful audition. Please gather at the entrance of Longtai Airport at 7 am three dayster and set off for the filming venue in C City together. Before that, please settle your personal matters. You must keep it a secret. Otherwise, you will be reced.]


    Ning Mengmeng was a little disappointed. She thought it was her husband who replied to the message.


    However¡­ She had just walked out when someone suddenly grabbed her arm and an excited voice entered her ears. ¡°Mengmeng! My audition was sessful! It¡¯s a sess!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Su Miaomiao looked at Ning Mengmeng in confusion. Why was she so disappointed?


    Could it be because she didn¡¯t pass the audition?


    Although Director Guo had a ck mouth, he was still a good person. Regardless of whether you were sessful in the audition, he would inform you by text message.


    He wouldn¡¯t let people wait helplessly forever.


    Thinking of this, Su Miaomiao suddenly understood. She looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng, are you unhappy because you didn¡¯t pass the female lead audition? I heard that the female lead role is internally decided. It¡¯s normal for you not to seed. Don¡¯t be sad. Besides, we¡¯re still in the internship stage. We can continue to work hard in the future. Besides, you have such a big tree behind you. He can definitely help you.¡±


    Su Miaomiao was pretending tofort her at first, but she became extremely jealous as she spoke.


    Why¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had such a good husband.


    But she did not.


    Of course, she was only trying to sow discord between them. After all¡­


    Ning Mengmeng liked her brother.


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head and looked normal. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy because of this.


    Su Miaomiao was a little confused. She blinked, feeling the ring sunlight. She subconsciously raised her hand to cover her eyes and looked at Ning Mengmeng in confusion.


    ¡°Then what is it?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Oh, right, I just received a message asking me to act as the third female lead in three days.¡±


    Su Miaomiao was still staring at Ning Mengmeng in confusion, but after hearing her words, she looked at Ning Mengmeng in disbelief. ¡°What?! The third female lead?¡±


    How could it be like this!


    Didn¡¯t she go to audition for the female lead? How did she be the third female lead? Moreover¡­ Wasn¡¯t Ning Yushi supposed to be the third female lead? How did it end up in Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hands?


    She was full of doubts and didn¡¯t know how to express it.


    Ning Mengmeng took out her phone and showed her the text message..

 Chapter 59 - 59: She Must Get a Divorce!

    Chapter 59: She Must Get a Divorce!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Miaomiao stared at her phone. When she realized that Ning Mengmeng was not joking, she looked at her in disbelief. ¡°You¡­


    It was actually real!


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°My good sister, we can act together.¡±


    Su Miaomiao was a little annoyed. Her role just so happened to be the third female lead¡¯s maid, so if she went to the production team, she would have to serve this idiot?!


    If it was Ning Yushi, she felt that Ning Yushi was stronger than her now and she could tolerate it. But if it was Ning Mengmeng, how could she tolerate it?!


    Ning Mengmeng was not convinced!


    She frowned. ¡°But¡­ Didn¡¯t my brother dislike you acting? Don¡¯t you care a lot about my brother¡¯s choice?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression was still normal, but after hearing Su Miaomiao¡¯s words, it immediately turned cold.


    ¡°This is my major now. I can¡¯t change careers after graduation, right? Besides, your brother is just your brother. He¡¯s not my husband. He doesn¡¯t like to be a mistress. Tell me¡­ Why should I listen to him?¡±


    Su Miaomiao was speechless.


    She did not expect Ning Mengmeng to say such a thing and did not even know how to retort.


    ¡°Mengmeng¡­ You, you don¡¯t want to be with my brother anymore?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng gripped her phone tightly and lowered her head, looking helpless and disappointed. She paused for a moment before she said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible between your brother and me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about this matter anymore after hearing that. She continued to walk out.


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s expression changed. How could she do that!


    She had to get a divorce!


    Otherwise, how could she marry Brother Pei?!


    At the thought of this, Su Miaomiao couldn¡¯t care less and quickly walked up to her. ¡°Mengmeng, wait for me!¡±


    She grabbed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s arm, her eyes filled with confusion.


    ¡°You and my brother were fine before. Why did you suddenly change so much?


    Mengmeng, what happened to make you so pessimistic?¡±


    Su Miaomiao felt that something had happened to Ning Mengmeng. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have changed so much.


    However, Ning Mengmeng just sighed. ¡°Alright, Miaomiao, if you¡¯re really my good friend, don¡¯t mention this again. Otherwise¡­ Let¡¯s not be friends anymore.¡±


    Although her voice was very soft, it was exceptionally firm.


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s expression changed. How could she use Ning Mengmeng¡¯s weakness if they weren¡¯t friends? How could she do that!?


    However, she couldn¡¯t push her too hard now. Su Miaomiao nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t bring this up again. Of course, it¡¯s a good thing to be in the same crew in the future! This way, we can still help each other. However, since you¡¯re the third female lead, then your sister¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t say anything else.


    After all, Ning Yushi was also going to y the role of the third female lead.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes darkened and she said with a half-smile, ¡°Sister is a year older than us and has already gained a certain amount of fame. She doesn¡¯t have to worry about not having a script.¡±


    Indeed, Ning Yushi did not have to worry about scripts now.


    After all, she had a pretty face.


    But¡­


    In Ning Yushi¡¯s opinion, even those big names were eager to act in Director Guo¡¯s drama. They were even willing to act as supporting roles. This was enough to show how popr Director Guo¡¯s drama was.


    Only a fool would be willing to miss it!


    Moreover, if she could act as the third female lead here, she would definitely be paid a lot in the future. Why would she have to be so careful and not dare to offend anyone?


    At this moment, Ning Yushi was already fuming at home! She immediately took out her phone and dialed a string of numbers..

 Chapter 60 - 60: She Can ‘t Just Let It Go Like This!

    Chapter 60: She Can ¡®t Just Let It Go Like This!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Sister Lu, I didn¡¯t get selected for the third female lead. Didn¡¯t you say that I could y it?¡±


    Ning Yushi was in a fit of anger. Although her attitude toward her manager was not very bad, it was not good either.


    Lu Meng was Ning Yushi¡¯s manager. She was in her thirties and had three artistes under her. However, Ning Yushi was the main artiste. After all, Ning Yushi had a powerful background.


    Apparently, Lu Meng had also received the news that she was not selected. ¡°Yushi, there might be someone obstructing this matter.¡±


    Ning Yushi gripped her phone tightly. When she heard this, she became even more dissatisfied. Her eyes were filled with endless anger.


    ¡°Then who is the third female lead? Sister Lu, I must get this role!¡±


    Lu Meng, who was on the other end of the phone, could not help but sneer when she heard Ning Yushi¡¯s arrogant tone. She had long been dissatisfied with Ning Yushi¡¯s temper, but she could not afford to offend her.


    She could only rub the space between her eyebrows and helplessly say, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to find out about Director Guo. Yushi, if you want to know, you can only rely on your own background.¡±


    Ning Yushi: ¡® .


    She had to rely on her own background for everything. What did she need this manager for?


    She was furious! She even had the urge to smash her phone!


    However, before she could figure out what to do, another call came in. When she saw that it was Su Miaomiao, she was a little impatient, but she still said, ¡°That¡¯s all for now. I have a call here. I¡¯ll take it.


    Without waiting for Lu Meng¡¯s response, she picked up the call.


    The next moment, Su Miaomiao¡¯s anxious voice was heard. ¡°Sister Yushi, do you know who stole your third female lead?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s grip on the phone suddenly tightened, and even her face tensed up. She paused for a moment and asked, suppressing her anger, ¡°You know about it?¡±


    Su Miaomiao didn¡¯t want to keep her in suspense. ¡°It¡¯s your sister!¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression froze. She took a while to calm down before she said, ¡°Say, that, again!¡±


    ¡°I said, it¡¯s your sister, Ning Mengmeng!¡±


    She emphasized thest three words. Ning Yushi was so angry that she took a deep breath. ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she was going to audition for the female lead role?!¡±


    Moreover, after the audition that day, she clearly looked so disappointed!


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. She stood up and paced back and forth in the room. She couldn¡¯t suppress the fire in her heart and it was rising.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Moreover, when I asked her, she didn¡¯t say anything. I even mentioned that my brother didn¡¯t like her acting, but¡­ but she said that it was impossible between her and my brother. Ning Mengmeng had been very strange recently, really strange. Sister Yushi, you have to think of a way to get the third female lead back.¡¯


    Su Miaomiao would never let her serve that idiot Ning Mengmeng in the movie!


    Ning Yushi was so angry that she gritted her teeth. A few days ago, Ning


    Mengmeng had caused her to be hated by the Pei family. Now, she was here to snatch her third female lead. This wretched girl, was she born to jinx her?! Ning Yushi took a deep breath and suppressed her emotions. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    She sat on the chair and gripped her phone tightly with both hands. It was obvious that she was very angry about this.


    What was going on with Ning Mengmeng? Why did her personality change so quickly?


    What exactly happened?


    Or did she know what they were nning? So she no longer listened to them?


    No, it was impossible! They had hidden themselves so deeply that Ning Mengmeng would never find out. Then, what was the reason?


    Ning Yushi stomped her feet angrily. Idiot! She only knew how to block her way!


    Ning Yushi took a deep breath and tried her best to control her impetuousness. However, she could not suppress the unwillingness and jealousy in her heart.


    No, she couldn¡¯t let it go like this!


    Thinking of this, she immediately picked up her phone and dialed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s number.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was sitting in the car. When she saw who the caller was, she smiled coldly and answered the call.


    ¡°Sis? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    That tone was as innocent as could be..

 Chapter 61 - 61: Checking Up

    Chapter 61: Checking Up


    Trantor; Dragon Boat Trantion Editor; Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi had already controlled her emotions. She then said, ¡°I heard from Miaomiao that you¡¯re going to be the third female lead?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sis. So what? Director Guo also fancied me. See, I actually seeded in the audition. Sis; 1 1 m also doing this for a living, right?¡±


    Her voice sounded very excited, and it waspletely the kind of novelty that was satisfied.


    Ning Yushi was so angry that she almost put her finger on her philtrum. She was really about to be angered to death by this b*tch!


    ¡°Sister, you¡­ You¡¯re actually not very enthusiastic about this industry, and 1 1 m destined to rely on this industry to develop in the future. My good sister, Su Zihang doesn¡¯t like your career very much. Can you give it to me?¡±


    Ning Yushi was not in the mood to ask Ning Mengmeng for the role step by step.


    She had to act as the third female lead. The third female lead was her future path. How could she give it to Ning Mengmeng for nothing?


    However, Ning Mengmeng frowned. ¡°Sister, Em going to rely on this to make a living in the future. Besides, this is the first movie in my life. You don¡¯tck resources now, right? How can you snatch mine? Besides, I got this interview based on my own ability. How can I give it to you? Besides, Director Guo won¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    ¡°Younger sister, listen to me¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmengughed coldly in her heart. ¡°Alright Sister, I will never give this to you. You have disappointed me too much. You keep saying that I am your only sister, that you must treat me well, protect me well, and not let me suffer any grievances. Moreover, I can do whatever I want. Now you want to cut off my path of retreat for your own sake. I will never have you as my sister in the future!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was willful and domineering. It was normal for her to say such things.


    Moreover, she did it on purpose. If she didn¡¯t act domineering, she would


    appear too rational and make them even more suspicious.


    Ning Mengmeng knew that sooner orter, they wouldpletely fall out with each other, but she would not let this matter rest until she had enough with these people.


    This wasn¡¯t enough¡­


    A few minutes after she hung up, she received another unknown number. It was Su Zihang.


    What he hated the most was her acting, but to put it bluntly; he was paving the way for Ning Yushi. In this way, all her opportunities would be given to Ning Yushi. No one would fight with Ning Yushi, and Ning Yushi would be famous in the future.


    Ning Mengmeng sneered. Not epting!


    As anxious as Ning Yushi was, Ning Mengmeng was as rxed as she was.


    It was only at night that Ning Mengmeng received a call from Pei Yuchen.


    In less than two seconds, she picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hubby, why did you only reply to me now?¡±


    Pei Yuchen leaned back in his car seat. After a tiring day, he suddenly heard her soft voice. It was as if he had taken a healing pill and felt extremelyfortable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been on the ne.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng immediately reacted. ¡°I see, did you go to another city?¡¯


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s maic voice, Ning Mengmeng frowned. ¡°Hmph, you didn¡¯t miss me then! You haven¡¯t contacted me for a few days!¡± The usation was very loud, and Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up even more.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you contact me!¡±


    At this moment; Ning Mengmeng was like a wife who was checking up on him.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s mood improved..

 Chapter 62 - 62: Family Rules

    Chapter 62: Family Rules


    Trantor; Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The two of them chatted, but Pei Yuchen still had a dinner party tonight, so he didn¡¯t talk to Ning Mengmeng anymore. Ning Mengmeng hung up the phone reluctantly.


    Until the day they gathered for the movie.


    Ning Mengmeng also received a few phone calls from Ning Yushi, but she did not pick up any of them. She wanted her to give up on the third female lead?


    Dream on!


    Everyone boarded the ne together and set off for the set. The crew was very lively, and the local celebrities did not put on too many airs. Even on the first day they met, they got along very well.


    However¡­ Ning Mengmeng knew that everyone had two skins, one on the outside and one on the inside. She didn¡¯t know what. the real thing was.


    As for the Best Actor, Zang Senyan was always with Director Guo. In order not to let others see anything, he only exchanged a few nces with Ning Mengmeng and did not say anything else.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the set. ording to their habit, they would hold a ceremony to start filming.


    Everyone offered incense one by one, and they all got along well. They ate dinner as usual.


    Because Ning Mengmeng did not have a manager, she did not have manyplicated things to do. Moreover, she was just a newbie. Director Guo was also a person with very strict self-discipline. His subordinates were not that kind of lustful, so there was no such thing as drinking.


    Ning Mengmeng returned to the room that the crew had arranged for her after dinner.


    However.. as soon as she closed the door, she saw a figure sitting on the chair beside the bed.


    In the dim light, Ning Mengmeng suddenly realized¡­ Wasn¡¯t that her husband?


    In an instant, all of her vignce disappeared. Instead, she rushed over excitedly.


    Her voice was filled with surprise because she never thought that she would see someone she hadn¡¯t seen for a week at her production site!


    She sat. on the man¡¯sp excitedly. ¡°Hubby, why are you here? Are you here on a business trip?¡±


    Pei Yuchen was so capable that it was easy for him to find out where she lived and even enter her room.


    The man wrapped his arm around Ning Mengmeng¡¯s waist and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t a little thing say that she missed me?¡±


    His maic voice was right beside her ears. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face turned red and her heart raced. Her hands were still wrapped around his neck, unwilling to let go. At the same time, her eyes were filled with excitement. She kissed the man on the lips!


    ¡°At least vou still have a conscience toe and see me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely let you know what the family rules are!¡±


    Pei Yuchen could not help butugh when she said that. He tucked her long hair behind her ear with his slender fingers and asked dotingly, ¡°What are family rules?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    ¡°Kneel on the keyboard, don i t press the keyboard down. Kneel on the instant noodles, don¡¯t crush them. Also¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng rattled on and on, while Pei Yuchen l s handsome face darkened.


    ¡°Where did you get so many exnations?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I saw it on Weibo. l


    She was so happy to see Pei Yuchen today. She hugged the man tightly and refused to let go.


    Pei Yuchen let her hug him. Ning Mengmeng looked at him. ¡°Hubby, are you going to stay here for the night? Does your brother know you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was even happier. As expected, her husband hade specially to see her. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°I ate.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at her watch. It was already past 9 0¡¯clock at night. She immediately stood up and pushed him into the bathroom. ¡°Go take a shower first. It¡¯s time to rest.¡±


    Pei Yuchen smiled and went into the bathroom cooperatively..

 Chapter 63 - 63: The Production Team

    Chapter 63: The Production Team


    Trantor; Dragon Boat Trantion???????? Editor; Dragon Boat Trantion


    However¡­ because the production team did not have that much money, the hotel environment here was not very good, but it was not bad.


    Moreover, all of this seemed to be alright.


    It was already past 10 0¡¯clock when the two of them took a shower andy on the bed.


    Ning Mengmeng was so excited that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. However.. she had clearly seen the fatigue between the man¡¯s brows just now, and¡­ she knew that he hadn¡¯t slept much in the past few days.


    That powerful hypnotist only let him sleep for a few hours. The rest of the time¡­ he was working.


    If not for Pei Yuchen l s physical strength, he would not have been able to hold on any longer.


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t want Ning Mengmeng to be bored; so he chatted with her for a while. However, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want him to apany her even though he was so tired. She just looked at his eyes and said, ¡°Sleep!¡± Her voice was still the same as before.


    Pei Yuchen was helpless, but. Ning Mengmeng was determined to ignore him. She held her cat-like body tightly in her arms. Pei Yuchen l s lips curled up slightly and he fell asleep slowly.


    However.. when Ning Mengmeng woke up, Pei Yuchen was no longer by her side. She felt the warmth around her and realized that he had left for a while.


    Being a CEO was glorious, rich, and powerful, but he was also too busy!


    However, when she looked up, she saw a note on the bedside table.


    ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll apany you tonight.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng tore off the note and looked at the bold and powerful words. Her heart was filled with sweetness. Actually, she really wanted to collect this.


    However, she was afraid of being discovered, so she had to destroy it.


    Soon, Ning Mengmeng tidied herself up and went to the set.


    She didn¡¯t have any scenes today, but she arrived at the set early.


    After all, she was a neer. It was good for her to learn from others.


    Because everyone was still a little unfamiliar with each other, they only greeted each other and went to do their own things.


    Ning Mengmeng held the script in her hand and was about to find a ce to sit down when a voice suddenly came from behind her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any scenes today. Why are you here so early?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng turned around and saw Director Guo and Zang Senyan walking over. The person who had just spoken was Director Guo.


    Director Guo smiled and looked very kind.


    But¡­ Those who were familiar with him knew that this was all an illusion!


    After filming, he would definitely change his face.


    Ning Mengmeng bowed slightly to Director Guo. ¡°Hello, Director Guo. Hello,


    Senior.¡¯


    Zang Senyan:


    He felt that he could no longer keep thisyer of skin on his body.


    As for Director Guo, he didn¡¯t know anything and only nodded at her.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and continued, ¡°I just wanted to learn in advance so that I can be more familiar with it when I go on stage.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t try to please him. She just chatted with him normally, like she was with a friend. Others were envious of her.


    But¡­ It was also obviously a little strange. Director Guo¡­ This person never liked to take the initiative to talk to celebrities. Even if it was a big shot, he would not deliberately take care of them, let alone someone who was not a B-list celebrity.


    Many people looked at. Ning Mengmeng from head to toe, feeling that something was wrong.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Director Goo really liked Ning Mengmeng¡¯s acting skills. She hadpletely brought the third female lead to life. Such a talent was hard toe by, so he only said a few words.


    When Su Miaomiao rushed over and saw Ning Mengmeng chatting happily with Director Guo, her face twisted with jealousy!


    D*mn it, why was Ning Mengmeng so familiar with Director Guo and the rest!?


    Could it be that Brother Pei had intervened when she got the position of the third female lead?


    Otherwise, why would Director Guo treat her so kindly?


    Su Miaomiao gritted her teeth, but in order to brush her face, she quickly walked over.

 Chapter 64 - 64: Opposite Scenes

    Chapter 64: Opposite Scenes


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Seeing that she was about to approach them, Director Guo and Zang Senyan actually turned around and went to the filming location!


    F*ck!


    Su Miaomiao was about to go crazy from anger, but she knew that Director


    Guo was taking care of Ning Mengmeng. She quickly smiled and walked over.


    ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯re early.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng turned around and saw Su Miaomiao in a pink dress. She nodded at. her. ¡°You¡¯re notte.¡±


    Su Miaomiao smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. She followed Ning Mengmeng to a bench in the corner and sat down. Both of them were holding scripts in their hands.


    The first scene of the day was a fight scene on the street. It was a scene where the female lead couldn¡¯t stand a group of hooligans bullying a weak woman and stepped forward.


    As for the female lead, it was the popr movie queen Liang Youran. At least she looked very easy-going now, and Ning Mengmeng had a good impression of her.


    At this moment, she had already put on her makeup and walked out. She was wearing a man¡¯s brocade robe and her hair was tied up with a blue ribbon.


    She looked valiant.


    ¡°Youran, are you ready?¡±


    Some actors needed a break to get into character.


    Liang Youran smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, we can start now.¡±


    ¡°Okay- All departments, get ready.¡±


    Liang Youran held a fan in her hand and ced it behind her back as she prepared for the next move.


    Director Guo adjusted everything and said, ¡°Begin!¡±


    Liang Youran was still a gentledy just a moment ago, but at this moment, she had be a sloppy young master. She leisurely took a few steps forward and fanned herself twice.


    Sheughed evilly. ¡°You¡¯re finally out!¡±


    However, just as she finished sighing, her expression changed. She immediately realized that there were a few hooligans in front of her ¡®vvho were about to vite a girl, and her cries could be heard faintly.


    She closed her fan and quickly walked forward. ¡°How dare you! Let her go!¡±


    Liang Youran¡¯s acting skills and voice were all on point. She probably didn¡¯t need a voice actor.


    Su Miaomiao was extremely envious and couldn¡¯t help but hold Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand. ¡°Mengmeng, Senior Liangs acting is amazing. When can we have her acting skills? Aiya, 1 1 m so envious.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng nodded as well. She looked at Liang Youran with admiration in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, how could she be the Best Actress? Besides, Senior is also good-looking. She¡¯s my type.¡±


    Su Miaomiao was so envious that she looked at the script in her hand and then at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng, lees rehearse the scene? It seems like there will be an act tomorrow.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng casually flipped through the script in her hand. ¡°Sure.¡±


    She had already memorized her lines, but she could practice with Su Miaomiao. After all, she didn¡¯t want Su Miaomiao to waste her time.


    She remembered that Su Miaomiao had also be popr because of this drama in her previous life and had received a lot of pay.


    However, she was proud and arrogant. She felt that she had be famous, so she began to be picky. In the end, she was the one who courted death.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t. want to do anything to her. This kind of pain and punishment could be endured by her normal personality.


    Then, the two of them began to rehearse.


    It was just a normal line, and she couldn¡¯t tell anything, but¡­ Ning Mengmeng realized that Su Miaomiao¡¯s memory was very bad. Even if she read half of the book, she could not. read it fluently. She even stuttered.


    How many times had Su Miaomiao been scolded by Director Guo in her previous life before she managed to film this movie?

 Chapter 65 - 65: Continue Maintaining It

    Chapter 65: Continue Maintaining It


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    While they were rehearsing, the first scene was already done.


    ¡°OK~¡±


    As Director Guo¡¯s voice rang out, Liang Youran and the others stopped.


    The few hooligans lying on the ground also stood up.


    At this moment, Director Guo had a smile on his face. He was obviously very satisfied with Liang Youran¡¯s performance. ¡°Good acting. Continue.¡±


    Liang Youran smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright:


    After saying that, she stood up, but she had no intention of getting off the stage.


    At this moment, Zang Senyan had also finished his makeup. Next was the scene where the two of them met.


    ¡°Come on, lees continue. All departments get ready-begin!¡±


    At this moment, Liang Youran continued to walk step by step on the street. Suddenly; her stomach rumbled twice. She looked around for a ce to eat.


    However¡­ When she turned around, she suddenly heard the sound of something being thrown. Liang Youran looked over.


    She immediately noticed that there were many fragments on Zang Senyan¡¯s legs, and it was all wet. It was obvious that someone had smashed a wine jar. ¡°Poor b*stard! If you don¡¯t have money, why would youe and drink? Do


    The waiter¡¯s voice was filled with anger. The broken wine jar was the same one that he had just opened and drank a few mouthfuls of.


    With so many people watching, it was impossible to sell.


    Zang Senyan looked at the wine on the ground with a pained expression and shook his head helplessly. At the same time, he picked up the fan in his hand and fanned himself in front of his chest.


    Liang Youran could tell at a nce that the seal on his fan was something rted to what she was looking for. She immediately walked forward quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat him to a drink.¡±


    Before the waiter could enter, he suddenly heard Liang Youran¡¯s voice. He looked at Liang Youran strangely; and his attitude was obviously much better than before.


    ¡°Young Master, he¡¯s famous for being poor here. He freeloads every day and doesn¡¯t even pay. He¡¯s also a terrible person. Are you sure you want to treat him to a drink?¡±


    Liang Youran saw Zang Senyan standing at the door with a faint smile and sizing her up without any hesitation. She only frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? It¡¯s not like 1 1 m not giving you money.¡±


    Liang Youran threw a bag of silver to the waiter.


    When the waiter saw that it was true, he immediately became respectful. ¡°Pleasee in!¡±


    Zang Senyan looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°This young master is so enthusiastic. I am ashamed.¡¯


    Liang Youran¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and it was impossible to tell that she had any ulterior motives. She only extended her hand to him. ¡°It¡¯s fate that we met. Brother, please.¡±


    As they spoke, the two of them walked inside together.


    ¡°OK~¡±


    Director Guo¡¯s sudden voice made the two of them instantly return to normal.


    Director Guo looked at the video in front of him with satisfaction and a rare smile on his face.


    After all¡­ During the filming process, he basically kept a cold face the entire time. It was not easy to see Director Guo l s smile.


    ¡°Good, good shot! The two of you acting as the male and female leads will save me a lot of trouble this time!¡±


    Director Guo was very happy now. After watching the two of them act, he could already see how perfect they were going to be.


    However, the other artistes¡­


    Director Guo felt pity in his heart. If he could be so carefree, he might be able to live a long life.


    Zang Senyan¡¯s lips curled up; but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Liang Youran said a few polite words, and soon, they continued to shoot the next scene. The day went smoothly.


    It was only at night when Ning Mengmengs phone rang.


    Su Miaomiao had been standing by Ning Mengmeng¡¯s side the entire time, but she did not see the caller ID. She watched Ning Mengmeng leave in disappointment..

 Chapter 66 - 66: Why Are You So Hardcore?!

    Chapter 66: Why Are You So Hardcore?!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Hubby-Il


    ¡°Come out?¡±


    The maic voice was right beside her ears. Ning Mengmeng felt that her ears were about to get pregnant.


    ¡°Are you outside? Alright!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng walked out quickly. Su Miaomiao kept her eyes on Ning Mengmeng. Seeing that she was about to leave, she was a little anxious. ¡°Mengmeng, where are you going?¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. She was speechless when she saw Su Miaomiao running over. A burden was really annoying.


    However, she still looked at her. ¡°My husband is here. Are you sure you want to go with me? If they take photos of me and my husband, it will affect me badly.¡±


    Su Miaomiao:


    Su Miaomiao was excited when she heard that Pei Yuchen wasing over. She even wanted to go with her, but¡­ When she thought about what Ning Mengmeng saidter, she suddenly lost the mood to go.


    Not only was she not going, but she was also going to watch out for Ning Mengmeng!


    Otherwise, if people found out that Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen were in a rtionship, Ning Mengmengs acting career would really take off. She would never allow such a thing to happen!


    Ning Mengmengs mood improved instantly after getting rid of Su Miaomiao. She ran outside quickly and entered Pei Yuchen l s low-key Volkswagen when she saw that there was no one around.


    ¡°Hubby-Il


    Just as she was about to throw herself into the man¡¯s arms, she suddenly heard a cough in front of her.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body stiffened. Although it was just a cough, why did it feel a little familiar?


    As she thought about it; she looked over and saw that Zang Senyan¡¯s annoying face was smiling at her maliciously.


    His pretty peach blossom eyes twitched. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    ¡°Second Sister-inw is too enthusiastic- Il


    His voice was more or less mocking, and it was as if he was familiar with her.


    In the past, he had a lot of vicious words toward Ning Mengmeng. The two of them were like enemies and would definitely fight when they met.


    If it weren¡¯t for Director Guo l s presence during thest interview, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have been so harmonious. Impossible!


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She snorted coldly, ignoring Zang Senyan¡¯s existence and directly threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°My husband, if 1 1 m not passionate, do I have to give you a chance to be passionate?¡±


    Zang Senyan:


    He was a grown man, yet she still wanted him to throw himself into his Second Brothers arms?


    Just thinking about it made him feel a little disgusted.


    Pei Yuchen l s lips curled up slightly. He enjoyed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s reliance on him.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    A maic voice came from above. Ning Mengmeng blinked. ¡°Are you going to eat?¡±


    Her voice was a little meaningful, as if she was deep in thought.


    Pei Yuchen lowered his head and looked at her. His baby had always been a glutton.


    As for the one in front¡­


    It was obvious that Pei Yuchen¡¯s words had made her think about what kind of food had low calories.


    However, before Zang Senyan could think further or give any suggestions, Ning Mengmeng smiled and said, ¡°I heard that some people can¡¯t eat too greasy and high-calorie food in order to lose weight. So, Hubby, lees go eat meat today! All kinds of meat, chicken, pork, beef, mutton¡­¡±


    Zang Senyan:


    How did he offend her?


    Why did they have to eat meat!


    He had been craving for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t have a good meal! However, before he could think further, Ning Mengmeng spoke again,


    ¡°Mmm! I still want to eat those spicy ones!¡±


    Zang Senyan couldn¡¯t stand the meat she said, but he didn¡¯t expect her to say spicy food.


    This was a weight loss taboo!


    His face could not be any darker. He no longer had the gentle and jade-like image of a movie king in front of outsiders.


    ¡°F*ck! Why do you have such a strong taste!¡±

 Chapter 67 - 67: Shameless

    Chapter 67: Shameless


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The smile in Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes deepened.


    ¡°Alright.¡¯


    Zang Senyan:


    F*ck!


    Did he forget about his brothers when he had a woman?


    Brothers were limbs, women were clothes!


    His Second Brother was a ssic example of someone who valued his girlfriend more than his friends!


    ¡°Second Brother!¡±


    Zang Senyan roared in dissatisfaction, but¡­ A certain Second Brother did not even look at him and instead hugged Ning Mengmeng¡¯s slim waist.


    Ning Mengmeng giggled proudly.


    ¡°Be good, today I¡¯ll take you out to have some meat and kill everyone! Follow me and I guarantee you meat!¡± Ning Mengmeng said happily.


    Zang Senyan smiled.


    A person who was several years younger than him wanted to bring him to eat.


    Shameless.


    If he really ate with her and killed his way out, his poprity would definitely increase greatly.


    #Shocked! A certain movie king gained 50 pounds overnight! #Explode! A certain film emperor had swallowed a mountain of gold!


    Soon, the car started.


    They arrived at a hotpot restaurant, and Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°We¡¯re eating hotpot!¡±


    Oh, oh, oh, oh, her favorite!


    Zang Senyan:


    So, tonight¡¯s dinner, boiled vegetables?


    Ning Mengmeng smiled, feeling extremely happy.


    Zang Senyan put on his mask. Ning Mengmeng wasn¡¯t famous yet, so she didn¡¯t wear a mask either. Soon, they walked in together.


    Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen sat together, while Sun MO and Zang Senyan sat opposite her.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Zang Senyan with a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat a spicy pot? It¡¯s very refreshing!¡± Zang Senyan smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°When will it end?¡±


    Pei Yuchen nced at Zang Senyan.


    Zang Senyan casually picked up a green leafy vegetable for himself and looked at Ning Mengmeng with jealousy as she kept picking up meat and dipping it in spicy sauce.


    ¡°At least two to three months.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng ate very quickly by herself,pletely unaware that Pei Yuchen was asking her about the exact time she would finish filming.


    Sun MO and Pei Yuchen basically didn¡¯t eat anything. Only Ning Mengmeng atefortably.


    Spicy hotpot, all kinds of meat, there was nothing that the underlings didn¡¯t eat!


    Zang Senyan looked at her speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re an artiste! Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting fat?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng slowly ate the food in her mouth and wiped her lips with a tissue before looking at Zang Senyan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been on a diet for so many years, and I¡¯ve never been fat.¡±


    Zang Senyan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because your digestive system isn¡¯t good. Your body isn¡¯t healthy! Second Brother, you should take her to the hospital.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She was clearly in good health!


    However¡­


    However, Pei Yuchen listened and went in. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    Zang Senyanughed.


    He looked at Ning Mengmeng proudly.


    Ning Mengmeng did not expect to hear her husband say something like that. She quickly looked up at Pei Yuchen. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m not sick. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡±


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t say anything, obviously not believing Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words.


    Normally speaking, if a person could eat, it was impossible for them not to be fat.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not sick. I even went for a physical examination two days ago. The test results are at home. There¡¯s nothing wrong with my body. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Auntie Qi to take a look and take a photo for you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng basically patted her chest and promised. Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zang Senyan raised his eyebrows and smiled. He took a sip of water and looked at Pei Yuchen. ¡°When are you going back? When I find time to go back, let¡¯s get together. ¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused. She turned to look at the man beside her.. ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 68 - 68: Useless

    Chapter 68: Useless


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Why couldn¡¯t she spend more time with him every time?


    How sad.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was not in the mood to eat.


    Well, it was mainly because she had already eaten for half a day and was full.


    Ning Mengmeng put down her chopsticks and pouted her lips, not saying a word.


    Pei Yuchen put down his chopsticks and wiped his hands with a tissue.


    The few of them chatted for a while more before leaving.


    Ning Mengmeng snuggled in Pei Yuchen¡¯s arms obediently.


    Zang Senyan looked at Ning Mengmeng who was like a little woman. It was as if she had put down her sharp ws that were standing up at any time. The corner of his mouth twitched. Only his Second Brother could subdue such a tigress.


    ¡°Live nearby?¡±


    Pei Yuchen looked at him calmly.


    Zang Senyan looked at the two of them ambiguously. ¡°No need, I won¡¯t stay and be a third wheel. My manager is already here to pick me up.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. He held Ning Mengmeng¡¯s waist and walked toward the hotel next door.


    Ning Mengmeng nestledfortably in his arms, moving forward step by step. She touched her belly with some mncholy and said with a worried expression, ¡°Hubby, I seem to have eaten too much again.¡±


    Although she wasn¡¯t afraid of getting fat, she didn¡¯t feelfortable eating too much. Aiya, she was really useless. ¡°Walk around?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better not to. I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡±


    Every time she was full, she wanted to sleep.


    Pei Yuchen had no choice but to follow her into the hotel.


    After Ning Mengmeng entered the room, she went to the bathroom to take a shower. She came out wrapped in a bath towel. Her hair was dried and scattered behind her. Her fair skin looked even more alluring under the light after taking a shower.


    The towel was very short and could only cover her thighs.


    Pei Yuchen could see her corbone clearly.


    His Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face was a little red. She did not have any clothes to change into right now¡­


    So¡­ She only had a towel on her.


    She lowered her head and did not dare to look at the man in front of her. ¡°You¡­


    Go take a shower.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He saw that her body was blushing from shyness and smiled. ¡°Are you very shy?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was already feeling a little awkward, but after being exposed by the man, she became even more embarrassed. She quickly pushed him into the bathroom. ¡°Go in and take a shower!¡±


    In order to hide her shyness, she deliberately spoke fiercely.


    Pei Yuchenughed softly. Ning Mengmeng was so embarrassed that she found it hard to breathe. Soon after, she heard the sound of water flowing in the bathroom and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ning Mengmengy on the bed and scrolled through her phone, but she did not see anything she wanted to see.


    However¡­ Before she could put it away, she suddenly received a text message.


    [Mengmeng, are you noting back tonight?]


    Only then did Ning Mengmeng remember that Su Miaomiao had been waiting for her. After all, she liked her husband so much.


    Hmph, all of them were shameless. They only knew how to covet her husband.


    [Okay, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.]


    [Oh¡­ So you¡¯re staying outside tonight? Mengmeng, why don¡¯t youe back?


    If others find out that you¡¯re noting back at night and don¡¯t inform the director, that won¡¯t be good.]


    Ning Mengmeng sneered. Look at how much effort Su Miaomiao had put in to prevent her from being with Pei Yuchen. [I¡¯ve already greeted him. That¡¯s all. Goodnight.]


    [Alright¡­]


    The other party was obviously very unwilling.


    Ning Mengmeng put away her phone andy on the bed alone, but she was not sleepy at all.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body tensed up again when she heard the sound of water in the bathroom disappear..

 Chapter 69 - 69: Embarrassing!

    Chapter 69: Embarrassing!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Soon, she saw the man walking out with a towel wrapped around his waist.


    However, his hair had already been blown dry in the bathroom. It was now half-dry and looked very easy-going.


    Looking at his muscr chest and abs, Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Her husband¡¯s figure was so great!


    As she watched him walk toward her, Ning Mengmeng could not move her eyes away. Her eyes were fixed on his figure¡­


    Her image as a perverted woman was revealed clearly.


    Until¡­


    Pei Yuchen walked to her side and sat down. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body waspletely out of her control. She reached out her hand and ced it on his abdominal muscles, gently sliding it.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s body suddenly stiffened.


    Ning Mengmeng also reacted, her face instantly turning red. She quickly retracted her hand and turned her back to the man.


    Her eyes were filled with panic, and her heart was beating faster and faster. At the same time, her face was filled with frustration.


    How embarrassing!


    Why did she lose control just now and actually touch him¡­


    Although she had always wanted to flirt with this man, but¡­ She did not n to do this¡­


    Pei Yuchen chuckled andid down beside Ning Mengmeng.


    The smile in his eyes also became more and more intense.


    He grabbed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand and ced it on his abdominal muscles.


    ¡°Originally, it was yours.¡±


    A deep and deep voice was right beside her ears.


    On the other hand, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face was red and her heart was beating faster and faster as she felt his muscr skin.


    She retreated and wanted to pull her hand away. She did not dare to have too much contact with this man.


    However¡­


    Pei Yuchen had no intention of letting her go.


    His peach blossom eyes were half-closed, and his low and hoarse voice entered her ears.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve already recovered, right?¡±


    Baby¡­


    He actually called her baby!


    It was the first time Ning Mengmeng had heard his s*xy voice call her by such a nickname.


    However¡­ Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face turned red at the thought of what he said!


    She didn¡¯t even dare to look at him, burying her face in the pillow.


    She didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong when shey with him every night, but now¡­


    She was about to die of embarrassment.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to respond.


    All the courage she had previously dissipated.


    Pei Yuchen chuckled andy beside her, holding her in his arms. Ning Mengmeng was flipped over by him and her eyes were tightly shut, not daring to look into the man¡¯s deep eyes.


    ¡°My baby.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was so maic that Ning Mengmeng¡¯s ears turned soft. She hesitated for a moment before she finally looked at the man and said softly, ¡°I¡­


    I have to film tomorrow. You, you¡­¡±


    He stared at her with his deep eyes and did not respond to her words.


    It was gettingte.


    And the person on the bed also got rid of everything.


    Ning Mengmeng closed her eyes and just wanted to sleep! However, Pei Yuchen was a huge contrast to her.


    Pei Yuchen smiled as he looked at Ning Mengmeng who was panting from exhaustion. ¡°Shower?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng snorted coldly, but she did not care. She stretched out her hands, obviously waiting for him to hug her.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve fallen into your hands for the rest of my life!¡±


    Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh, but he bent down cooperatively and carried her in his arms as he walked into the bathroom.


    However¡­ Ning Mengmeng did not know¡­ This was just his scheme! It was not as simple as she had imagined!

 Chapter 70 - 70: Dream On!

    Chapter 70: Dream On!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Two hours passed just like that¡­


    Ning Mengmeng waspletely exhausted.


    Her current position was not veryfortable. She wanted to turn her body sideways, but she could not help but gasp when she moved!


    ¡°Hubby! ¡±


    These words were obviously an usation.


    However, her voice was weak and sounded more like a spoiled child.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine tomorrow after a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She did not want to talk to this man!


    I don¡¯t want to do it!


    She had fallen asleep in just a breath.


    Pei Yuchen kept holding Ning Mengmeng, but he did not feel sleepy at all.


    Looking at the person in his arms who was breathing steadily, Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze was gentle yet cold.


    He hoped that everything Ning Mengmeng was doing now was not to dispel his wariness and leave with Su Zihang.


    Ning Mengmeng was woken up by the rm clock.


    She half-opened her eyes and turned off the rm clock. Every movement of her body hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    She turned off the rm clock and did not close her eyes again, afraid that she would fall asleep again.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±


    A maic voice came from behind. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body stiffened and she subconsciously withdrew from his embrace. Her eyes were filled with vignce.


    She looked like she was about to cry. ¡°I¡­ I still have to go to film. Don¡¯t tell me you still¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen:


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold when he saw her treating him like a monster. She really did not like him.


    Pei Yuchen sat up straight without saying a word.


    But the next moment, he heard Ning Mengmeng¡¯s grumbling voice.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re too much. If this continues, I think I¡¯ll just stay in bed and recuperate every day. From today onward, I¡¯ll n for you! You have to set the number of times in your life. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you a monk!¡±


    The more she spoke, the angrier Ning Mengmeng got. The main thing was that her body was really falling apart!


    Of course¡­ Her words were a little deliberate, like ¡®forever¡¯ or something. She had just seen the man¡¯s darkened face. He still had doubts about her and always suspected that she was trying to curry favor with him and ask him to fulfill her wish.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed in her heart. Slowly, slowly.


    As expected, when Pei Yuchen heard Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words, the coldness in his eyes disappeared instantly.


    Pei Yuchen felt guilty as he watched her rub her sore legs and lower abdomen. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    As he spoke, he leaned over and ced hisrge hand on her leg, gently rubbing it.


    Ning Mengmeng still felt a little awkward, but¡­ The massage that he gave her was extremelyfortable, so she didn¡¯t reject him.


    Today, Pei Yuchen was definitely the most serious person she had ever been. When it was about time, Ning Mengmeng looked up at Pei Yuchen. ¡°My clothes¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already been sent over. It¡¯s in the living room.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and nced at the man beside her. She got out of bed without caring about the nket.


    After the two of them finished their breakfast, Pei Yuchen sent Ning Mengmeng to the filming location.


    Ning Mengmeng hugged the man¡¯s waist and kissed his cheek. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll go down now. Remember to contact me often! Otherwise, I won¡¯t go home!¡±


    She realized that as long as this man left, he would not contact her. She had to take the initiative every time.. This feeling was very bad!

 Chapter 71 - 71: Beauty

    Chapter 71: Beauty


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In her previous life, she wished that man would not call her, but now¡­ she couldn¡¯t wait for this man to contact her all the time.


    Unfortunately, he did not give her such a chance at all.


    The satisfied CEO raised his eyebrows. ¡°Alright.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up and she didn¡¯t say anything else. She got out of the car and went to the production team.


    Moreover, she had already nned ahead of time. When she arrived, basically no one had arrived yet. The first scene today was hers. It was her scene with the female lead, Liang Youran. The scene was Liang Youranining that she did not want to go to the pce to be a concubine. What she wanted to act was that she had long fallen in love with the emperor and was very excited to be married to him. However, she was only a small noble, but the female lead was the head of the four concubines, Consort Xian.


    Because she had gone over first, she went over to get her makeup done first. In this production team, only the first female lead, first male lead, second female lead, and second male lead had their own makeup room. The rest were squeezed into one.


    When the makeup artist was applying makeup to Ning Mengmeng, her eyes were filled with amazement.


    ¡°Mengmeng, your foundation is really too good. Did you perfectly inherit your family¡¯s good looks?¡±


    The makeup artist had done makeup for countless people. She knew very well that Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face had not been touched at all and was still so perfect. Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Maybe I inherited my mother¡¯s genes.¡±


    The makeup artist¡¯s expression froze. She suddenly remembered that Ning Mengmeng had never been by her mother¡¯s side since she was young, and her mother might have already¡­


    The makeup artist looked guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng just smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    In fact, there was a part of her that was like her father. However, Ning Mengmeng did not want to admit that she did not want to have anything to do with such a selfish father. After marrying out of that door, she did not n to acknowledge that man anymore!


    If it weren¡¯t for him, her mother wouldn¡¯t have divorced him. Even now, she didn¡¯t know where her mother was.


    As for her¡­ She was also disappointed in her mother. If it were her, no matter how much Pei Yuchen went overboard, she would never abandon her child.


    So¡­ She would rather believe that her mother left her because of difficulties than to believe that her mother had really abandoned her.


    These were two different concepts!


    ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯re early.¡±


    Before Ning Mengmeng could continue thinking, she suddenly saw Su Miaomiao walking behind her in the mirror.


    Ning Mengmeng retracted her gaze and replied lightly, ¡°Yes, I woke up early today, so I came over.¡±


    Su Miaomiao was going to act as Ning Mengmeng¡¯s maid, so if she had a part in the movie, Su Miaomiao would naturally have a part as well.


    However, she only appeared after Ning Mengmeng and Liang Youran rehearsed a scene.


    Su Miaomiao had always performed well. She didn¡¯tze in bed and did it as early as she could.


    But¡­ She was always one step behind Ning Mengmeng.


    The makeup artist helped Ning Mengmeng put on a wig that was already done before she said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng stood up naturally and looked at herself in the mirror, who had instantly turned into a beautiful woman in an ancient costume. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    Su Miaomiao couldn¡¯t help but gasp as she watched from the side. The next moment, she was filled with jealousy! How could this woman be so beautiful?! She should be the most beautiful and attractive person!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s foundation was already very good, so the makeup artist did not deliberately brighten her skin. She only did a simple foundation, eyeliner, false eyshes, and eyeshadow on her phoenix eyes. She looked ck and big, charming and pure. It was originally a contradictorybination, but on her face, it would give people such a feeling..

 Chapter 72 - 72: Beautiful! Extremely Beautiful!

    Chapter 72: Beautiful! Extremely Beautiful!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Her entire face was outlined by the makeup artist. Coupled with her beautiful foundation, she really was a ssic beauty. In fact¡­ she was even more beautiful than Liang Youran!


    D*mn it!


    How could this b*tch be so good-looking!


    Su Miaomiao was about to go crazy! Why did they give this idiot such a good appearance?


    ¡°Beautiful! Too beautiful!¡±


    The makeup artist looked back and forth. She felt that Ning Mengmeng was her most perfect creation.


    Of course¡­ It was also because she was good-looking to begin with, and that face was natural.


    Ning Mengmeng was wearing a light blue dress with simple decorations. As the third female lead¡¯s father was only a fourth-rank official in the court, she did not nave many luxurious Items. But even so, sne still 100KeC1 extremely nome.


    When she didn¡¯t smile, she was like a cold and noble woman, pure and wild.


    And when she smiled, she was like a fairy who had walked out of a painting. It was beautiful.


    She no longer knew what was contradictory because she could always show what everyone wanted to see, making people unable to believe everything in front of them.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at herself in the mirror and was very satisfied. She smiled sweetly at the makeup artist. ¡°Sister Zhang¡¯s craftsmanship is really good.¡±


    She attributed all this to the makeup artist. Obviously¡­ The makeup artist was very pleased, but she shook her head humbly. ¡°You should go out quickly. The director and the others are here.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡¯


    Just like that, Ning Mengmeng walked out step by step. Su Miaomiao was so jealous that her face was about to contort, but she clenched her fists tightly to suppress her jealousy.


    The director had already walked to his seat.


    Because yesterday¡¯s scenes went very smoothly, he was very satisfied, so today he came out humming a little tune.


    However, before he could adjust the instrument, he suddenly heard the sound of gasps around him. He turned his head in surprise and saw the blue figure walking out like an ice fairy. Director Guo¡¯s eyes instantly widened.


    He was extremely shocked!


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng?¡±


    Director Guo took a deep breath and could not help but ask.


    At this moment, she was just like the third female lead in the script.


    Ady when quiet.


    Noble.


    She was neither arrogant nor impatient.


    Quiet as a virgin.


    In short, all the useful words were thrown at her, and she cooperated very well. Ning Mengmeng smiled at Director Guo. ¡°Hello, Director Guo.¡±


    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but her enunciation was clear. In addition to the extra silence at the moment, everyone was staring at Ning Mengmeng, so they naturally heard her clearly.


    Director Guo recovered, and the satisfaction in his eyes¡­ It was not hidden at all.


    ¡°Very good. You should perform well. When you speak, use your own voice.¡±


    Her voice was crisp and melodious, like an oriole leaving the valley. It was very pleasant to hear.


    Director Guo was extremely satisfied with her looks, figure, and even her voice.


    Director Guo was even a little annoyed now. Why didn¡¯t he discover this little girl earlier? Otherwise, the previous dramas he had scheduled would have been even more popr!


    Director Guo sized her up. He was satisfied, but not too satisfied. Even if she had passed the audition that day, he could not guarantee that she would pass today.


    After all¡­ The part of the audition that he had mentioned was the most exciting part. It was very likely that she had prepared and trained in advance. As for this drama, he wondered what she would be like.


    ¡°How is it? Are you nervous? Have you fully understood the characters?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. At this moment, she was not as humble as before. Instead, she smiled naturally. ¡°I¡¯ve got it all figured out. I guarantee that the performance will satisfy you..¡±

 Chapter 73 - 73: Defy the Heavens and Earth

    Chapter 73: Defy the Heavens and Earth


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Not only Director Guo, but everyone else was also surprised.


    Some people even lost their good impression of Ning Mengmeng because of jealousy. When they heard her say that, they immediately rolled their eyes in disdain.


    A staff member in a white T-shirt and jeans spoke.


    ¡°Oh, Miss Ning is really confident. But don¡¯t p yourself in the faceter. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a neer as brave as you. Miss Ning is indeed different.¡¯


    It was praising her, but in reality, it was all sarcasm.


    Ning Mengmeng just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Actually, she had just said a few words in apletely humble manner.


    It was just that she had just arrived today, so her position was not stable. Moreover, she could not guarantee that no one would cause trouble for her in the future. She had to give Director Guo a perfect impression and let him know how confident she was in this character. Only then could she guarantee that he would always use her.


    Moreover¡­ Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to bother with these people either. However, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to her. Instead, a voice came over and rebuked the staff member.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with newbies being confident? If all the newbies were as confident as Miss Ning, perhaps Brother Guo would beughing his head off.¡¯


    The staff member¡¯s expression changed, and they could not say a word.


    She dared to diss Ning Mengmeng and look down on her, but¡­ she did not dare to have a bad attitude toward this fiery actor, Zang Senyan. Director Guo¡¯s mouth twitched. He was so angry that heughed.


    ¡°Brat, why didn¡¯t you sleep in today?¡±


    There was still at least an hour before his character would go on stage. It was normal for him to arrive half an hourter.


    Zang Senyan gave Ning Mengmeng a look and then looked at Director Guo. His peach blossom eyes had a teasing smile as he walked over to Director Guo and sat down.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this just the beginning? What if you kick me out of the production team if I¡¯m not serious?¡±


    Director Guo couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. When he saw Liang Youran dressed up and walking out in a red dress, he immediately said, ¡°Alright, the two main leads are out. Get ready to shoot.¡±


    Su Miaomiao walked out as soon as Director Guo finished speaking. However, she wasn¡¯t going to go on stage right away. She would go over after the two of them finished filming this scene.


    Su Miaomiao looked at Ning Mengmeng darkly, the jealousy in her heart still lingering.


    Liang Youran nced at Ning Mengmeng, her eyes filled with amazement. ¡°Mengmeng is so beautiful.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled modestly and shook her head. ¡°Senior is prettier.¡±


    Liang Youran chuckled and looked very lively. ¡°Don¡¯t call me senior. I¡¯m not much older than you. Just call me Sister Ran.¡±


    Liang Youran was really approachable. She didn¡¯t put on any airs even though she was the Best Actress.


    However, given the current situation, it was impossible to tell if she really did not put on airs or if she was just pretending.


    The two of them sighed and began to prepare.


    Ning Mengmeng sat on a stone bench in the pavilion while Liang Youran stood outside, ready toe over at any time.


    Director Guo adjusted the equipment and said, ¡°Alright, all departments, get ready. Begin!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng instantly entered her state of mind and started to boil tea skillfully.


    However, just as she picked up a teacup, she suddenly heard aint.


    ¡°Wanwan. ¡±


    Wanwan was Ning Mengmeng¡¯s name in the movie. Her name was Lin


    Wanwan.


    Ning Mengmeng slowly raised her head to look at Liang Youran, who was walking toward her with some emotions. Ning Mengmeng looked at her in confusion.. ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 74 - 74: Looking Forward to Being Scolded Like a Pig

    Chapter 74: Looking Forward to Being Scolded Like a Pig


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand was still holding the teacup. Seeing that Liang Youran had already sat down in front of her, she casually ced the teacup in front of her. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m brewing tea. Mother said that my tea skills have improved a little. Try it and give me somements.¡±


    The third female lead in the drama was very good at brewing tea, and she was also a very humble girl.


    The so-called little here was not just a little bit.


    Ning Mengmeng casually took another teacup and was about to ce it in front of her, but before she could put it down, Liang Youran shook her head impatiently and said with a worried expression, ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m not in the mood to drink tea. The imperial edict has juste from the pce, asking me to enter the pce in a few days and be Consort Xian!¡±


    Liang Youran was a movie queen. It was easy for her to control these emotions.


    At this moment, Director Guo and the other producers were worried for Ning Mengmeng. At least she had acted well up until now, and the next scene was the most important.


    Because the third female lead had already met the emperor, she fell in love with him at first sight. This lovested for three years. However, she was not the kind of vicious female lead, nor was she the kind of girl with all kinds of thoughts. She just liked him silently and never forced him.


    But¡­ Even if she controlled herself like this, when she heard that her best friend was going to marry the emperor, her feelings would still be veryplicated.


    Then, this emotion needed to be put on a very good show. Director Guo had wanted to tell Ning Mengmeng the key points here, but hearing her say that she had already understood it, he didn¡¯t know whether he wanted to let Ning Mengmeng know the satisfaction of bragging or he wanted to try it out. He really didn¡¯t tell the scene.


    so¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had to figure out the next scene herself.


    As for Su Miaomiao, who was sitting at the side, she couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly in her heart. Ning Mengmeng had never formally learned these things. She didn¡¯t even pay attention to ss. She had no acting skills at all.


    Besides, she had just started to make tea, and it wasn¡¯t particrly difficult.


    The difficult part was what came next. Su Miaomiao had seen Ning Mengmeng¡¯s part before, and it was very difficult. Su Miaomiao was already looking forward to her being scolded by Director Guo until she was like a pig¡¯s head.


    Su Miaomiao was still unhappy with how stunning she had been just now. She felt that the heavens were unfair!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand holding the teacup suddenly stopped.


    Even her eyes paused for a moment. In just a second, there was endlessplexity in them. However, in the next moment, she returned to her original appearance. She only raised her head naturally and the corners of her lips curled up slightly.


    ¡°Previously¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. Her heart ached so much that she could not speak.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you might be marrying into the pce?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng tried her best to sound calm, but there was still something strange in her voice.


    However, the female lead in the script did not realize it because she was worried. Instead, she covered her face with her hands in frustration.


    ¡°Yeah, I told you, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast!¡±


    Theints in her voice became stronger and stronger.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were also filled with disappointment.


    She slowly put down the teacup in her hand and looked down at the tea that was still boiling. She did not have any thoughts about it and only sighed softly.


    ¡°A woman¡¯s fate cannot be decided by herself. Momo, you have to¡­ Moreover, the emperor is a dragon among men, iparably handsome, powerful, and influential. You are entering the pce as the head of the four concubines, which is a good thing, but the harem is dangerous. You have to be careful..¡±

 Chapter 75 - 75: Reality Is Bone-Skinny

    Chapter 75: Reality Is Bone-Skinny


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Momo was the nickname of the female lead, Wu Qingmo.


    There was no sympathy in Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression, only concern for her friend. Of course¡­There was also theplexity hidden deep within her.


    Liang Youran took a deep breath and sighed sadly. ¡°Yeah¡­ For the sake of the family, women cannot decide their fate, but¡­ I prefer freedom.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness as she continued to brew her tea.


    Liang Youran was not in the mood to continue staying here. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s too boring. I¡¯ll go out for a walk. You can continue making tea.¡±


    Liang Youran stood up and walked out.


    Next, Liang Youran went out to rx and bumped into the male lead who was disguised as someone who had left the pce.


    However, they had to insert a scene in between, which was the sad scene of the third female lead.


    ¡°OK-I¡¯


    Director Guo was extremely satisfied!


    Even now, he was smiling.


    He felt that he would be much younger after filming this drama. At the very least, he would not have to suffer as much as before.


    However¡­


    Imagination was perfect, but reality was hard. Imagination was always a way to p people in the face.


    Ning Mengmeng sat on the stone bench and did not get up because she still had her scenes to do.


    In order not to make any mistakes, she did not even take her left hand off the table.


    ¡°As expected, you¡¯ve thoroughly understood the character- I¡¯ Zang Senyan said with a faint smile.


    The staff member who had insulted Ning Mengmeng earlier could no longer lift their head.


    Director Guoughed. ¡°Well done. Girl, keep your mood up. That way, you can perform your own unique performance.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay-


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t look nervous at all. She didn¡¯t even look like a neer. She looked more like someone who was on the same level as the Best Actor and Actress.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue. Su Miaomiao, get ready.¡±


    Su Miaomiao was already waiting outside the pavilion.


    However, she could not bepared to Ning Mengmeng at all. She was so nervous that even her expression was stiff. Director Guo wanted to continue, but he frowned when he saw Su Miaomiao¡¯s state.


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡±


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s body stiffened slightly. She turned around and saw that Director Guo was looking at her as he spoke. She immediately looked apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Guo. I¡¯m really sorry. It might be my first time acting, so¡­ I¡¯m a


    little nervous. Give me a minute. I¡¯ll be fine after I calm down!¡±


    Just now¡­ She had actually forgotten to ease her own emotions and was only concerned about being jealous of Ning Mengmeng¡¯s acting skills. In the end, it turned out to be good¡­


    Director Guo wasn¡¯t in such a bad mood. At least the previous scenes were


    good. He nodded patiently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you two minutes to calm down.¡±


    As he said that, Director Guo picked up a bottle of mineral water and took two sips.


    Zang Senyan was very casual, but he would asionally look at Ning Mengmeng.


    Tsk, he didn¡¯t expect Second Sister-inw¡¯s acting skills to be so good.


    No wonder Second Brother was so obedient.


    Two minutes was just a blink of an eye. Su Miaomiao didn¡¯t dare to waste time.


    She took a few deep breaths to ease her nervousness before standing up. Director Guo saw that she was almost done and said, ¡°All departments, get ready. Begin!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng instantly got into character. She lowered her head and fiddled with the teacup on the table, but she was no longer in the mood to brew tea.


    Su Miaomiao, who was ying the role of a maid, walked up to her in a green dress.


    ¡°Miss¡­


    Su Miaomiao looked a little conflicted and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Although she did not have a camera, she should have been standing outside the pavilion the whole time..

 Chapter 76 - 76: NG

    Chapter 76: NG


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng smiled bitterly. ¡°Life is really full of bad things. Those who want to go can¡¯t go, and those who don¡¯t want to go are chosen.¡±


    She spoke sadly, but she lowered her head and did not look at the servant girl. Seeing that the tea was ready, Ning Mengmeng poured a cup for herself. She held the teacup to her nose and sniffed it gently.


    ¡°Look, even the tea brewed by someone with a different state of mind smells so bad.¡±


    Her voice was very calm, but¡­


    Her eyes were obviously filled with tears. When she put down the teacup, tworge drops of tears had already fallen.


    Su Miaomiao looked at Ning Mengmeng, her heart filled with jealousy!


    D*mn this b*tch, how could she cry so easily? Did Ning Mengmeng pour water into her eyes?! Those were two big ones!


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to cry now.


    Just as Su Miaomiao was drowning in jealousy, she heard¡­


    ¡°Cut¨C!¡±


    This voice was extremely angry!


    Su Miaomiao came back to her senses and her expression changed. She had just been brought into the scene by Ning Mengmeng and hadpletely forgotten about her role. Instead, she was jealous of Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She was so scared that her face was a little pale. She turned her head in fear and realized that Director Guo was still smiling a moment ago, but at this moment, he was extremely gloomy.


    Su Miaomiao trembled and did not dare to say another word.


    Ning Mengmeng sat on the stone bench as usual and did not move.


    She had already guessed that Su Miaomiao was being stopped. Su Miaomiao was up to no good. The way she looked at her just now was not right. Now, Ning Mengmeng wondered how her brain had grown in her previous life. Sometimes, it was so obvious, but why did she not notice it at all?


    She even treated her as a good friend? Simply¡­


    It wasn¡¯t something that could be described with the word ¡®f*ck¡¯!


    ¡°You¡¯re just a servant girl. What are you jealous of? Besides, your jealousy is still in theter stages. What¡¯s there to be jealous about now? Where are your lines?!¡±


    Because it was Su Miaomiao¡¯s first time making a mistake, and because


    Director Guo was in a good mood previously, his mouth was not as dark.


    But¡­ Even if it wasn¡¯t that dark, with so many people watching, how could Su Miaomiao maintain herposure? However, she didn¡¯t dare to show too much and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director. I understand.¡±


    She was really embarrassed to be used of being jealous because she was jealous of Ning Mengmeng¡¯s looks and her acting skills!


    How awkward would it be if someone else saw through her? D*mn it, how could she have identally revealed it!


    Director Guo¡¯s face was dark, and he didn¡¯t want to bother with Su Miaomiao. ¡°Continue. All departments, get ready. Begin!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng instantly got into character and repeated what she had just said.


    ¡°Look, even the tea brewed by someone with a different state of mind smells so bad. ¡±


    Su Miaomiao took a deep breath and her eyes darted around. ¡°Miss¡­ You¡­¡±


    D*mn it, she forgot her lines!


    What was thest part?


    Just as Su Miaomiao was racking her brains, a furious voice was heard again.


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng retracted her previous emotions.


    Director Guo¡¯s heart ached to death!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s emotions were too well-prepared. Director Guo was really afraid that Su Miaomiao, this sh*t stirring stick, would cause Ning Mengmeng to lose her state of mind at that time.


    ¡°Su Miaomiao, did you even memorize your lines? If you can¡¯t do it, get lost as soon as possible!¡±


    Director Guo was really in a bad mood right now!


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s face turned pale with fright. She nodded quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll memorize it. I¡¯ll really memorize it.. I¡­ I¡¯m just a little nervous¡­ Director, you¡­ Please give me another chance!¡±

 Chapter 77 - 77: Rage

    Chapter 77: Rage


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She spoke a little anxiously. Now, she had already remembered the line.


    Director Guo¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Continue!¡±


    Soon, the two of them got into character again. Ning Mengmeng repeated what she had just said. Director Guo realized that Ning Mengmeng¡¯s state of mind was not affected and was still as exciting as before. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief, but¡­ When he saw Su Miaomiao¡¯s performance, his face tensed up again.


    But this time, Su Miaomiao really said her lines.


    ¡°Miss¡­ Don¡¯t be sad, you can do it too! Sooner orter, you can marry over too!¡±


    Her voice was extremely firm, but¡­


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s expression changed again.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was neither arrogant nor impatient. She did not show any impatience orcency.


    That was because¡­ Su Miaomiao had another problem this time.


    ¡°Su Miaomiao! Where¡¯s your expression? Shouldn¡¯t you be more determined tofort your master? You¡¯re crying because you want tofort her? Can you f*cking act or not?!¡±


    Director Guo was really pissed off by Su Miaomiao! This was only her second line. If she was like this, what would happen to the rest?!


    Director Guo was about to go crazy from anger.


    Su Miaomiao was not in a good state right now.


    Her little face was extremely pale. Other than apologizing, what else could she say?


    However, after thinking about it, Director Guo finally looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Director Guo, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Director Guo frowned as if he was thinking about something. Su Miaomiao also did not understand why Director Guo would talk to Ning Mengmeng if she was the one who had a problem.


    Just as everyone was puzzled, Director Guo thought for a moment and said, ¡°I heard from Xiao Yan that you can bring people into character.¡±


    Xiao Yan naturally referred to Zang Senyan.


    The two of them were already very familiar with each other, so they naturally addressed each other more intimately.


    Zang Senyan, who was sitting at the side,ughed.


    Hey.


    Brother Guo really had a way to help Second Sister-inw get ndered.


    A newbie could bring people into character. How amazing was her acting? If others heard this, it would be strange if they weren¡¯t jealous. If they were jealous, they would have the heart to take revenge. At that time, there would definitely be many people who would nder her.


    Well, maybe his Second Sister-inw would be cklisted in the future.


    Su Miaomiao instantly clenched her hands under her sleeves.


    Bringing people into character?


    She had heard that people with good acting skills could bring people into the role and even suppress the role.


    But Ning Mengmeng was just a newbie! Could she do it!?


    How could she!


    Su Miaomiao didn¡¯t believe a single word of it, but she couldn¡¯t say a single word in the current situation. She was still nervous and didn¡¯t dare to look Director Guo in the eye. She was afraid that she would see the disdain in Director Guo¡¯s eyes the next moment.


    Of course¡­ Director Guo already despised her now.


    Ning Mengmeng felt a little awkward. She felt that everyone was looking at her differently. She touched the tip of her nose and coughed lightly. ¡°Director Guo, I¡­ I¡¯m just a newbie. How can I bring her into character?¡±


    When Zang Senyan saw this, he immediatelyughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be humble. You have the ability.¡±


    What should he do? He wanted to see his Second Sister-inw¡¯s future.


    Director Guo had already said that so he could just add fuel to the fire.


    Everyone looked at Ning Mengmeng in disbelief. Director Guo said she could bring people into character??


    Was this for real?


    This was just a newbie! Furthermore, she was a university student!


    She had neither experience nor ability, so why was Director Guo so optimistic about her?

 Chapter 78 - 78: Falling Out

    Chapter 78: Falling Out


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Seeing that Director Guo was really a little impatient, she thought about it and could only say, ¡°Director Guo¡­ I really don¡¯t know how to look like things, but¡­ I¡¯ll try my best.¡¯


    Although she said that, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression showed that she was still confused. She did not know what it meant to bring someone into character.


    But in reality¡­


    Ning Mengmeng really had the ability to do so. Perhaps she was born to do this, so everything went smoothly.


    Director Guo thought about it and looked at Su Miaomiao. ¡°Su Miaomiao, the maid you¡¯re going to y¡­¡±


    He went on and on, telling Su Miaomiao the scene.


    In Director Guo¡¯s eyes, there must not be the slightest deviation in the drama he filmed, even if it was a small supporting role.


    Moreover, even if Su Miaomiao was a servant girl in the movie, she would still be very useful in the movie because she was now loyal to the third female lead. However,ter on, she would betray her master because of her love. This scene was also a big reversal, and the servant girl¡¯s betrayal was also closely rted to the third female lead. This scene was indispensable, so the choice of the servant girl was also very important.


    Back then, Director Guo had taken a liking to Su Meimiao mainly because he felt that she had a fierce spirit. The scene that he had asked her to try was the scene where she could finally betray her master and achieve her goal.


    However¡­ Director Guo had no idea that Su Miaomiao¡¯s betrayal of her master was the scene she had been looking forward to for a long time. She was looking forward to it¡­ To be able to fall out with Ning Mengmeng and then personally tell her how she had toyed with her, she had thought about this scene countless times in her heart. So during the audition, of course, she was very sessful.


    ¡°Yes, I understand, Director.¡±


    Su Miaomiao took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    The director nced at Ning Mengmeng and said, ¡°All departments, get ready.


    Begin!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng repeated.


    ¡°Look, even the tea brewed by someone with a different state of mind smells so bad.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng lowered her head and held the teacup with both hands. Even if the water inside spilled out, she would not change her expression. The sorrow in her eyes was vividly disyed by her.


    This made others want tofort her.


    Su Miaomiao looked at her master worriedly. She rolled her eyes and looked at Ning Mengmeng with determination.


    ¡°Miss¡­ Don¡¯t be sad, you can do it too! Sooner orter, you can marry over too!¡±


    When Director Guo saw this scene, he finally heaved a sigh of relief!


    He knew that Ning Mengmeng had this ability!


    As for the others¡­ Although they weren¡¯t as sharp as Director Guo, they still felt that something was wrong.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled destely and shook her head without saying a word. Su Miaomiao quickly took a few steps forward and snatched the teacup from her hand. She then took out a handkerchief to wipe the water off her hands.


    ¡°Ya! Miss, your hands are red! This servant will go and find some medicine for you to apply!¡±


    With that, Su Miaomiao ran off in a hurry.


    Ning Mengmengughed softly. ¡°No matter how painful it is, it¡¯s not as painful as heartache. But keep it¡­ At least it can slow down my concentration.¡±


    As she said that, Ning Mengmeng lowered her hand and let her sleeves block her slender fingers. Then, she stood up and left the pavilion.


    ¡°OK-I¡¯


    Director Guo¡¯s mood finally improved.


    The role of the third female lead was simply too much in line with his position in his heart!


    Su Miaomiao heaved a sigh of relief this time. It was better¡­


    That was all she had for today..

 Chapter 79 - 79: Don’t Contact Me Again

    Chapter 79: Don¡¯t Contact Me Again


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After that, Director Guo continued to film. Ning Mengmeng did not have any scenes to shoot, so she stayed here to watch them film.


    The Best Actor and Actress were soaring, and it was a pleasure to watch. However, just as she was engrossed in watching, Ning Mengmeng suddenly received a text message on her phone. She lowered her head and opened it.


    [Mengmeng? Why do you want to film? Do you really not care about our rtionship? If you are still so stubborn, then we will not contact each other in the future.]


    Ning Mengmeng had long deleted Su Zihang¡¯s number, but she did not block him because¡­ After cklisting him, he would still use other numbers to contact her, and Ning Mengmeng still had to guess those unfamiliar numbers. It was troublesome.


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her eyes were filled with a cold smile.


    This time, she didn¡¯t ignore it like before. Instead, she cooperated and replied with one word.


    [Okay.]


    At this moment.


    Su Zihang was sitting on the sofa, staring nkly at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s reply. Ning Yushi, who was sitting opposite him, looked at Su Zihang anxiously.


    ¡°What did she reply? Is sheing back?¡±


    Ning Yushi had always felt that Ning Mengmeng could be controlled. However, Ning Mengmeng had been acting strangely these past two days. She was a little uncertain, but she could still grasp the general direction.


    ¡°Brother, say something!¡±


    Su Zihang, Su Miaomiao, and Ning Yushi¡­ The rtionship between these three people¡­ It was really a bitplicated.


    Su Zihang was the illegitimate son of the Su family and was Su Miaomiao¡¯s half-brother.


    Su Zihang¡¯s mother was Ning Yushi¡¯s mother, Li Xiuying.


    Li Xiuying used to be Father Su¡¯s mistress, but Father Su was a man who was afraid of his wife. Even if Li Xiuying was pregnant, she could not save anything. However, the child was getting older and older, she could not abort it. She could only grit her teeth and give birth.


    After that, no matter how hard she tried, there was no result. She could only shift her target to Father Ning. This¡­ She gradually became a mistress and even gave birth to Ning Yushi.


    However, Li Xiuying had always hidden Su Zihang well. Father Ning still did not know who Su Zihang¡¯s mother was. He only knew about Su Zihang because Ning Mengmeng had always liked him. Otherwise¡­ He would never have known that such a person existed.


    Su Zihang was still in a daze. When he heard Ning Yushi¡¯s call, he came back to his senses. He frowned. She¡­ Did this ¡®okay¡¯ mean that she agreed to stop contacting him, or did he n toe back?


    It was definitely thetter. Ning Mengmeng had always wanted him. Even if she did not like him one day, it would take time to settle down. She would not let go when she loved him the most.


    Thinking of this, Su Zihang quickly replied to the message.


    [Be good. I knew you cherished our rtionship. In that case, I¡¯ll book a ne ticket for you now. Come back tonight.]


    However¡­ Less than half a minute after the message was sent, Su Zihang¡¯s phone rang again.


    [You¡¯re thinking too much. What I said was, don¡¯t contact me anymore in the future. Sorry, filming is much more important than you.]


    Bang!


    Su Zihang¡¯s expression was ferocious as he angrily threw his phone away!


    Ning Yushi had just sat down beside him. Those who wanted to read the content were so frightened by his actions that their bodies trembled.


    She raised her head and saw the man standing in front of the sofa with his hands on his hips and a pale face¡­


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes shed, but she could not help but ask, ¡°Brother, what did she say?¡±

 Chapter 80 - 80: The Appearance of Ji Qjuying

    Chapter 80: The Appearance of Ji Qjuying


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Zihang gritted his teeth. His handsome face could no longer be seen. Instead¡­ It was so ferocious that it was terrifying.


    Even Ning Yushi did not dare to look him in the eye.


    Su Zihang¡¯s personality had always been unpredictable.


    ¡°She said that she won¡¯t contact me anymore. Filming is much more important than me!¡±


    Toward the end, Su Zihang gritted his teeth and said those words.


    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately turned his head and looked at Ning Yushi, who was sitting on the sofa, gloomily.


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng! What¡¯s wrong with her?


    This voice sounded like a question.


    Ning Yushi frowned. She couldn¡¯t help but want to resist. As a boyfriend and girlfriend, the two of them had the most contact. What did it have to do with her?!


    However, her brother was too hot-tempered now, so Ning Yushi did not dare to say anything.


    She could only shake her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She¡¯s been acting strangetely.¡±


    After some thought, she could not help but say, ¡°Brother¡­ Why don¡¯t you go to the production team?¡±


    ¡°How can I go? Ji Qiuying went over today, right?¡±


    Ji Qiuying¡­


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. For a moment, she did not know what to do.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    Ji Qiuying was the second female lead chosen by Director Guo.


    Moreover, this woman really had a history with these people.


    ¡°Then¡­ What should I do? If she continues to stay there, I really have no hope of bing the third female lead!¡±


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. She felt her stomach swell and hurt! She waspletely angered by Ning Mengmeng!


    However¡­ Just as she and Su Zihang were struggling with what to do, Ji Qiuying had already joined the crew.


    Because she had something to attend to and she didn¡¯t have any scenes at the beginning, Ji Qiuying came overter.


    However¡­


    When she came over and saw Ning Mengmeng, her eyes widened.


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng! ¡±


    This voice was a little loud and seemed to be mixed with anger.


    The people around her subconsciously looked over.


    Ning Mengmeng looked in the direction of the voice and immediately saw a woman in a tight white short-sleeved ck skirt looking at her. Even through the sunsses, Ning Mengmeng could feel that the woman¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with anger.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little confused. This person¡­ She should know her?


    Why wasn¡¯t she satisfied with herself?


    Su Miaomiao was dumbfounded when she saw Ji Qiuying!


    Oh my god¡­ It was Ji Qiuying!


    Why was she here?


    This¡­ This was too much of a coincidence!


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡±


    Ji Qiuying didn¡¯t expect that Ning Mengmeng would ask this question when she saw her dumbfounded expression.


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose. She did know her, but it was only limited to the fact that she was a B-list celebrity.


    As for the rest, should they really know each other in real life?


    What was going on?


    Su Miaomiao saw that the two of them were about toy their cards on the table. She was anxious and quickly stood up. She smiled sweetly at Ji Qiuying.


    ¡°Sister Qiuying.¡±


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s attitude toward Su Miaomiao was kind. After all¡­ Su Miaomiao was Su Zihang¡¯s younger sister. Although they did not share the same mother, they had a good rtionship. Ji Qiuying smiled and pinched Su Miaomiao¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Hey, Miaomiao, what a coincidence! What role are you ying in this drama?¡±


    Su Miaomiao quickly hugged Ji Qiuying¡¯s arm and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m ying the role of the third female lead¡¯s servant. Sister Qiuying, let¡¯s go over there and sit. This chair can¡¯t fit three people.¡±


    Su Miaomiao was about to pull Ji Qiuying away.


    Ning Mengmeng looked strangely at Su Miaomiao, who was so nervous that it was like she was afraid of exposing something. She was getting more and more confused. What was going on?


    She just wanted to know why this woman was so hostile toward her.


    She just wanted to be a normal person.. Why was it so difficult?

 Chapter 81 - 81: How Did She Offend Her?

    Chapter 81: How Did She Offend Her?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°No rush.¡±


    Ji Qiuying pulled her arm out and took off her sunsses.


    An exquisite oval face was revealed. Her skin was fair and tender, and her makeup was exquisite. She was a typical beauty.


    However¡­ her gaze was a little sharp.


    Ning Mengmeng was dumbfounded. Did she make a mistake?


    But she seemed to have called out her name just now. It seemed to be true?


    So¡­ When did she offend her?


    Su Miaomiao:


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know me, I think I should let you know something. Let¡¯s find a ce to talk in private?¡±


    As Ji Qiuying spoke, she had already ced a hand on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s shoulder.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t move, but she raised her eyebrows when she saw that she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to reject her. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m free.¡±


    Ji Qiuying sneered. ¡°That¡¯s great. Wait for me over there while I talk to the director. ¡±


    As she spoke, she pointed at a corner far away where no one was.


    Su Miaomiao was a little anxious. Seeing that Ji Qiuying had already taken a few steps forward, she quickly grabbed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s arm. ¡°Mengmeng, my stomach hurts a little. Can you apany me to the bathroom?¡±


    Su Miaomiao was afraid that Ning Mengmeng wouldn¡¯t agree, so she pulled her out as if she was in a hurry.


    However, Ning Mengmeng pulled her arm out of her grasp and did not even move a step.


    ¡°Go by yourself. I¡¯m going over there to wait for Senior Ji.¡±


    In front of so many people, she was just a newbie. It was inappropriate for her to call Ji Qiuying by her full name.


    Moreover, she was a B-list celebrity after all. She was way ahead of a new B-list celebrity like her.


    Su Miaomiao wanted to discuss Ning Mengmeng again, but Ji Qiuying¡¯s so-called greeting was just a wave of her hand to Director Guo, who was filming, before she turned around and walked back¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ji Qiuying nced at Ning Mengmeng and walked over.


    Ning Mengmeng followed behind her, while Su Miaomiao¡­


    She had already given up. She had done everything she could.


    At this moment, she quickly took out her phone and sent a text message to Su Zihang, but¡­ Her brother¡¯s phone had just been smashed not long ago, so he did not receive it at all.


    Ning Mengmeng and Ji Qiuying walked to the corner. There was no one there, and no one could see them.


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s attitude changed. At this moment, she was full of mockery and anger.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know me, I think I have to introduce myself to you so that Miss Ning can know who I am.¡±


    Her face was cold, and Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    She looked at Ji Qiuying and said nothing.


    Then, she saw Ji Qiuying¡¯s lips curl up slightly, and the sarcasm in her voice became stronger and stronger.


    ¡°I¡¯m Su Zihang¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression froze. The next moment, her eyes were filled with unconceble shock.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­?!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t continue the rest of her sentence!


    She only knew that Su Zihang used her in her previous life, but she never knew that he had a girlfriend when he was using her and hanging on to her!


    Ji Qiuying sneered and looked at Ning Mengmeng coldly. ¡°It seems that Zihang never told you about this. Since you know about it today, stay away from him! Don¡¯t be someone else¡¯s mistress!¡±


    Ji Qiuying wouldn¡¯t have kept her voice so low if she wasn¡¯t afraid of being overheard.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips curled up, full of sarcasm.


    It seemed that she had underestimated Su Zihang¡¯s shamelessness..

 Chapter 82 - 82: The Real Reason

    Chapter 82: The Real Reason


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However¡­


    Was Su Zihang sincere with Ji Qiuying, or was he using her?


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t dare to say it, nor did she want to say too much to Ji Qiuying. But she still took out her phone, opened the messages, and handed it to Ji Qiuying.


    ¡°I think I need to show you something.¡±


    Ji Qiuying frowned and looked at Ning Mengmeng in confusion. She took the phone.


    However¡­


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression changed when she saw the number that she had memorized by heart. Then, she saw the text message.


    Su Zihang had just threatened Ning Mengmeng to quit the entertainment industry, or else he would not contact her anymore.


    Then, if there was still a way to salvage the situation, he would book a ne ticket¡­


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s face turned uglier and uglier. She looked at Ning Mengmeng angrily. ¡°Why are you so cheap?! He¡¯s my boyfriend!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t n to have anything to do with him now, but there¡¯s one thing I want to say. He told me that he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. If what you said is true, then it¡¯s obvious that he wants to have a two-time rtionship.¡±


    However¡­ Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words had no effect at all. Ji Qiuying gritted her teeth and stared straight at her. ¡°Even if he wants to cheat on me, it¡¯s all because of you! Zihang told me that it was all because you were shameless and seduced him. Otherwise, my Zihang would only belong to me!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    It was hopeless.


    It was just that if Su Zihang continued to make use of this girl, she would be pitied instead.


    But¡­ Ning Mengmeng was not sure if this was Su Zihang¡¯s other n. She did not dare to tell Ji Qiuying everything.


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while, then looked at Ji Qiuying and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I made it very clear in my message just now. You saw it yourself. I won¡¯t have anything to do with him anymore. As for whether you want to continue being with him after knowing what happened, that¡¯s your business.


    Senior Ji, you must be tired from the flight, right?¡±


    After saying that, she took back her phone and walked out. She had done what she needed to do. As for what Ji Qiuying wanted, that was her business.


    Ji Qiuying stood rooted to the ground, her hands clenched into fists. She gritted her teeth. She never thought that the boyfriend she had loved for so many years would do so many things behind her back!


    Back then, Su Zihang had promised her that he would not interact with Ning Mengmeng anymore, but could it be that the messages she saw just now were all fake?!


    She was really about to die of anger!


    Ji Qiuying couldn¡¯t care less. She picked up her phone and dialed Su Zihang¡¯s number, but¡­ The other party¡¯s line was always busy, and she could not get through at all.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was still walking back.


    Now, she seemed to have suddenly understood something.


    She had always thought that Su Zihang did not want her to enter the entertainment industry because he did not want to stand in the way of Ning Yushi and Su Miaomiao.


    But now¡­ Only now did she realize that Su Zihang was trying to prevent her from meeting Ji Qiuying so that she wouldn¡¯t see through his two-timing.


    Heh¡­


    In her previous life, she had been yed so miserably by this person.


    She could still remember what Ning Yushi said to her when she had her oxygen tube removed, but there was nothing about Ji Qiuying.


    Maybe¡­ Ning Yushi must have forgotten about it. Otherwise, based on her personality, she would definitely make her feel even more ufortable. She just forgot to mention it.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold smile, but she quickly regained herposure..

 Chapter 83 - 83: Stagnation

    Chapter 83: Stagnation


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Everyone had been filming together for a week.


    They got along quite well, but¡­ Ji Qiuying and Ning Mengmeng were the only ones who didn¡¯t act together. The main reason was that the two of them didn¡¯t get along.


    This¡­


    Today, after interacting with each other for so long, they finally got to act together.


    In the past few days, the third female lead had been shown marrying the emperor, but she had never seen the emperor. However, because she was born with great beauty and had a good rtionship with the female lead, the second female lead, Concubine Liang, was jealous and wanted to get rid of the female lead¡¯s minions first.


    Today was the day that the second female consort, Consort Liang, asked the third female noble to go to her pce.


    At this moment, Consort Liang, Ji Qiuying, was sitting on the main seat while Ning Mengmeng was kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°Greetings, Consort Liang.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was neither servile nor overbearing. Her manners were also very good.


    However, without Consort Liang¡¯s orders, she could not get up.


    Ji Qiuying looked at Ning Mengmeng coldly, the hatred in her eyes unconcealed.


    In the script, the second female lead was a domineering and unruly character. However, because she had a good family background, the emperor turned a blind eye in most cases.


    Ji Qiuying looked at Ning Mengmeng coldly. ¡°Raise your head.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng obediently raised her chin a little, but out of respect, she could not raise it all up, let alone meet Consort Liang¡¯s eyes.


    But¡­


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I told you to look up. Are you deaf?! Or are you ignoring bengong¡¯s words?¡±


    The questioning in her words was particrly strong, and there was even hidden killing intent.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed slightly but she still said respectfully, ¡°Consort Liang, since ancient times, there has been a rule. When people of lower status bow, they are not allowed to raise their heads to look at people of higher status. Today, I have not raised my head. I hope you can forgive me for my innocence.¡±


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression froze. ¡°You¡­!¡±


    Her expression was extremely ugly, and even the hands on her thighs instantly clenched into fists.


    Obviously, she was waiting for Ning Mengmeng here, but she didn¡¯t expect her to say it herself.


    Ji Qiuying was so angry that sheughed.


    ¡°Bengong forgives you for your innocence.¡±


    This time, Ning Mengmeng finally raised her headpletely, but she still did not look straight at Consort Liang, making it impossible for anyone to find fault with her.


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s face darkened when she saw Ning Mengmeng¡¯s stunning face.


    However, she still sneered and said, ¡°What a face that is so shy that it makes the flowers blush. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to describe a noble person like this.¡± Ning Mengmeng lowered her head slightly. ¡°Your Majesty, you tter me.¡±


    She was still kneeling on the ground when Ji Qiuying suddenly stood up. She walked forward step by step and held Ning Mengmeng¡¯s chin with her armor-covered hand. Ji Qiuying sneered, ¡°Tsk, tsk- What a pretty face. I just don¡¯t know what to do if it gets swollen and disfigured.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyshes fluttered and she looked up at Ji Qiuying subconsciously.


    ¡°Consort, what do you mean?¡±


    Ji Qiuying pinched Ning Mengmeng¡¯s jaw hard. Ning Mengmeng frowned in pain and immediately dodged backward.


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡°You dare to hide from me?!¡± As she said that, she raised her hand and pped Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face!


    Seeing that she was about to p her, Ning Mengmeng also turned her face to the side, just to cooperate with the process of her pping herself.


    But¡­


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    Director Guo frowned. ¡°Ji Qiuying, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Obviously, Director Guo was very dissatisfied. Ning Mengmeng also looked at Ji Qiuying with some doubt.


    In fact, she had calcted the position just now. When Ji Qiuying¡¯s handnded on her face, she could just move her face to the side.


    But¡­ However, Ji Qiuying did not hit her, which meant that her movements had stopped.


    Ning Mengmeng was sure that she did it on purpose, but why?

 Chapter 84 - 84: Finding Trouble

    Chapter 84: Finding Trouble


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Ji Qiuying. What happened to her?


    This B-list celebrity actually had a certain level of acting skills. She couldn¡¯t possibly fall for this matter.


    Ji Qiuying frowned with obvious dissatisfaction in her eyes. ¡°Ning Mengmeng, why did you dodge so quickly? My hand hasn¡¯t reached you yet!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    So she was looking for trouble.


    However, before she could think further, Ji Qiuying said unhappily, ¡°Did you read the script or not? It says that when Consort Liang is about to hit a noble, she will pause for a moment to think about the consequences. But what about you? It¡¯s just a fake beating. You should at least let my hand touch your face before dodging, right?!¡±


    Everyone in the industry knew that Ji Qiuying was an impatient person.


    After hearing her exnation, many people realized why Ji Qiuying had paused for a moment.


    That meant that Ning Mengmeng was not in the middle of a cold.


    However¡­


    They didn¡¯t know that Ning Mengmeng had already calcted the timing. It was Ji Qiuying¡¯s fault. Otherwise, Director Guo wouldn¡¯t have directly questioned Ji Qiuying and not her.


    Director Guo frowned. ¡°Continue. You don¡¯t have to pause for so long. The camera will do a close-up of your hand. Just y as usual.¡¯


    Ji Qiuying nodded and looked very cooperative.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Ready ¨C begin!¡±


    The two of them instantly got into character. Ji Qiuying pinched Ning Mengmeng¡¯s chin and repeated what she had just said. She raised her hand, and this time, she did not even pause and pped Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face!


    This was really a p!


    The sound was as clear as it could be!


    Everyone present was stunned!


    Heavens! This sound was too loud.


    Even Director Guo¡¯s expression changed a little, but¡­ he did not stop her.


    Zang Senyan sat next to Director Guo and his face turned cold. ¡°Are you f*cking serious?! ¡±


    This was his Second Sister-inw! Second Brother was not around, so he had to ensure that Second Sister-inw was safe and sound.


    If his Second Brother found out about this p, he would skin him alive!


    The others were shocked.


    This Best Actor¡­ What was going on?


    Was he taking too much care of this neer? Could it be¡­ What did they have?


    While they were thinking about this, the two of them looked back and forth.


    However¡­ Zang Senyan had always been a straightforward person. In the industry, no one dared to offend him.


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression changed, but before she could think of anything, Ning Mengmeng knelt down on the ground and covered her rapidly swelling face with one hand.


    Her eyes were filled with anger as she looked at Ji Qiuying, but she held back her anger and said, ¡°May I ask, Consort Liang, what did I do wrong? Why did you hit me?¡±


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression was a little strange. What was wrong with Zang Senyan? Why was he speaking up for this minor celebrity?


    But¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. At this moment, she was carrying the camera behind her back, so there were some ces that she could adjust. If the director didn¡¯t stop her, she had to continue acting.


    Ji Qiuying quickly restrained her emotions and sneered at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°I think you¡¯re a vixen! So what if bengong hit you! You should be beaten for being disrespectful to bengong!¡±


    Her voice was extremely domineering.


    Ning Mengmeng quicklyposed herself. ¡°As long as the Consort is happy.¡± At this moment, she was neither sad nor happy, as if she was not the one being beaten..

 Chapter 85 - 85: Kicked Out of the Entertainment Industry

    Chapter 85: Kicked Out of the Entertainment Industry


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Qiuying was also stunned and looked at Ning Mengmeng in disbelief.


    At this moment, her disbelief was real.


    That was because¡­ She thought that Ning Mengmeng would definitely kick up a fuss after she pped her. Even if she didn¡¯t kick up a fuss, she would stop filming.


    She would have plenty of ways to make everyone me Ning Mengmeng.


    But this d*mned woman was actually so stubborn.


    This time, the effect was even better when she really fought. Moreover, she was so immersed in her role. When the time came, everyone would praise Ning Mengmeng for her professionalism and would have opinions about her.


    D*mn woman!


    Just you wait. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll kick this woman out of the production team and the entertainment industry!


    Then, Ji Qiuying sneered, ¡± Since you are so thoughtful, I can¡¯t reject your affection. I have to enjoy myself.¡±


    After saying that, Ji Qiuying raised her hand and watched as the p fell again.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from outside. ¡°Stop!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed and she closed them helplessly. Before this, she had concealed a trace of guilt.


    The person who spoke was the first female lead. Ning Mengmeng felt guilty


    because she had caused the first and second female lead to be enemies.


    When Director Guo saw Ning Mengmeng¡¯s potential, he felt like he had picked up a golden lump! As expected, this trip to school was not in vain!


    At least he had found a treasure like Ning Mengmeng!


    Besides, Su Miaomiao¡¯s acting was quite good.


    Next was the scene of the three of them.


    When the director called the end of the show, Liang Youran quickly approached Ning Mengmeng and looked at her swollen face. She said worriedly, ¡°I asked my assistant to get you an ice pack. She¡¯lle overter and you can apply it to reduce the swelling.¡±


    Her voice was obviously filled with concern. Ning Mengmeng nodded gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Sister Ran.¡±


    Ji Qiuying snorted in disdain but looked at Ning Mengmeng helplessly. ¡°Look at you, the director told me not to pause and just to do a close-up. Why didn¡¯t you calcte the time to avoid it? Look at you now¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyes slightly and looked at Ji Qiuying who was trying to push the me onto her. Ning Mengmeng smiled slightly. ¡°Senior Ji, are you feeling guilty? You don¡¯t have to. If you can really get this effect, it¡¯s worth it to take a p.¡±


    Ji Qiuying:


    She felt that she had a lot of things to say, but this woman had choked them all back.


    Ning Mengmeng was actually a soft knife!


    Ji Qiuying was trying to shirk responsibility just now, but Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words made it clear that she wanted to shirk responsibility.


    Because she asked. Was she feeling guilty?


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s intention was to say that she would say so many sophistry words out of guilt.


    D*mn b*tch, who¡¯s feeling guilty!


    Ning Mengmeng sat below the stage. Liang Youran¡¯s assistant quickly brought an ice pack over and helped Ning Mengmeng apply it to her face.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled gratefully at Liang Youran. ¡°Thank you, Sister Ran.¡± As she spoke, she nced at her assistant again. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, thank you.¡±


    Liang Youran sat next to Ning Mengmeng, admiring her more and more as she looked at Ning Mengmeng who was strong and did not seem to be wronged at all.


    Director Guo¡¯s expression was also a little ugly, but this scene was very good, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    However¡­


    He didn¡¯t say it, but it didn¡¯t mean that others didn¡¯t.


    At this moment, Zang Senyan¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He was apletely different person from the previous Best Actor who had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Ji Qiuying, you didn¡¯t even apologize for hitting someone?¡±


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression changed. She had noticed that Zang Senyan was very caring toward Ning Mengmeng. When she had just pped her, he had been talking about her. However, because Ning Mengmeng did not stop and the director did not stop, Zang Senyan did not say anything.


    If Zang Senyan hadn¡¯t spoken, Ji Qiuying would have forgotten what had just happened.


    But¡­ What did he mean?


    He wanted her to apologize to this small celebrity?!

 Chapter 86 - 86: How Could She Be Satisfied?!

    Chapter 86: How Could She Be Satisfied?!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    How could she ept this?


    Ning Mengmeng put an ice pack on herself and looked up at Zang Senyan. ¡°Senior, Senior Ji only made a mistake. It wasn¡¯t on purpose. Besides, she was already very guilty just now, so there¡¯s no need to apologize. I believe Senior Ji didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She won¡¯t treat me like this in the future.¡±


    The reason why Ning Mengmeng said that was because the two of them still had a lot of scenes to do together, and it was not the first or second time that she had been pped.


    Ji Qiuying:


    D*mn it, so Ning Mengmeng was waiting for her here.


    To be honest, she felt indignant just by pping her!


    She was even thinking about how to make her feel even more ufortable during the next scene, and how to make her face not swell up.


    Zang Senyan sneered, but he did not even look at Ning Mengmeng. Instead, he looked at Ji Qiuying mockingly. ¡°You have to apologize for hitting someone. Ji Qiuying, don¡¯t you understand this? She called you senior just to show respect, but you really think of yourself as a senior?¡±


    The onlookers werepletely shocked this time.


    Even Director Guo looked at Zang Senyan in disbelief.


    He really couldn¡¯t believe that the two of them weren¡¯t rted.


    Such tant bias, it was indeed Zang Senyan.


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s face turnedpletely pale. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t, Mr. Zang. I didn¡¯t hit her on purpose. Besides, this was a part of the plot. She didn¡¯t dodge it herself¡­


    Before she could finish her sentence, Zang Senyan suddenlyughed, ¡°You failed, right? We seem to have a lot of scenes to y next?¡±


    The scene between them¡­ There was really a time when he hit her.


    It was the second female lead who was too bad and attacked the female lead. Then, the male lead saved the female lead, but the second female lead still attacked and refused to let go. Under the protection of the male lead, he attacked her.


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression changed drastically. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. She bit her lip and could not help but ask, ¡°What does Mr. Zang mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean it literally.¡±


    Zang Senyan coldly said these few words and no longer looked at her, returning to his previous nonchnce.


    Everyone was getting more and more confused. Zang Senyan had always been a person who did whatever he wanted. He didn¡¯t hide anything.


    If he really had some rtionship with Ning Mengmeng, he could have said a few words to Ning Mengmeng.


    But¡­ He did not look at Ning Mengmeng at all.


    Could it be¡­ Was it because he had a grudge against Ji Qiuying?


    Everyone was a little confused.


    Ji Qiuying was too sure!


    There was no hatred between them at all. There must be something fishy between the two of them!


    Zang Senyan might have contributed to Ning Mengmeng being able to film this drama.


    She was so angry that her body was trembling. Even if Zang Senyan acted as if this matter had passed, but¡­


    Ji Qiuying knew very well that if she did not apologize today, there would be countless troubles in the future.


    But¡­ Apologize to Ning Mengmeng, her love rival! Why was she so ufortable?


    Ji Qiuying gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. Finally, she looked at Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng, I¡¯m sorry. I made a mistake just now. I¡¯ll be careful in the future.¡¯


    Her voice was a little cold and her attitude was a little stiff. However, it was already very difficult for Ji Qiuying to apologize.


    Ning Mengmeng looked up in surprise, but she was sneering in her heart. ¡°Senior, this matter has nothing to do with you. I didn¡¯t avoid it.¡±


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier. She knew that this b*tch would not let this go, especially when she emphasized the word ¡®senior¡¯.. She was not deaf, and she could tell!

 Chapter 87 - 87: What Is Their Relationship?

    Chapter 87: What Is Their Rtionship?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Qiuying gritted her teeth and squeezed out a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry with me. We¡¯re all the same age. You don¡¯t have to call me senior. Just call me Sister Ying.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. This time, she did not say anything else.


    Director Guo looked at Ning Mengmeng deeply. ¡°Mengmeng, I¡¯ll give you half a day off today. You should go back and rest first.¡±


    Her face was swollen, so she naturally couldn¡¯t continue filming.


    Ning Mengmeng had no choice but to nod with a smile. ¡°Alright.¡±


    As she spoke, she stood up with the ice pack in her hand and thanked Zang Senyan and Liang Youran in a proper manner. She then left after saying goodbye to everyone.


    However, everyone could not help but look back and forth between Ning Mengmeng and Zang Senyan. Until now, Zang Senyan did not have any scandals and no one knew what his private life was like. Were the two of them rted?


    After returning to her residence, Ning Mengmeng fixed her face and went to bed to sleep.


    She was indeed a little tired after waking up early and going to bedte these few days. After all, her body had lived a luxurious life in the past andcked exercise. She really could not support it.


    However¡­ In her daze, she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening, followed by the sound of the door closing, and then the sound of shoes stepping on the floor¡­


    After that, Ning Mengmeng felt the edge of her bed cave in. She quickly opened her eyes. When she saw the face that she had been thinking about day and night, she felt like she was dreaming.


    She looked at the man¡¯s cold face, but there was a little worry in his eyes.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked. He was still here?!


    Didn¡¯t he just leave for two to three days? How could she see him again?


    Ning Mengmeng opened her mouth. ¡°Hu¡­ Hubby?¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned and stretched out his hand. Ning Mengmeng immediately reacted and quickly turned her face away.


    D*mn it, the swelling on her face shouldn¡¯t have gone down yet. She actually forgot¡­


    yel yen¡¯s race aarKenea. He nna11Y witnarew ms nana. ¡°wno nit your¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed and she quickly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just distracted and didn¡¯t avoid it when we were rehearsing. I¡¯ll be careful in the future. Hubby, why are you here? Are you done?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng had a premonition that he¡­ It seemed like he hadn¡¯t finished his business yet. He must have heard the report from that big mouth and rushed over.


    Ning Mengmeng was right.


    Pei Yuchen was in a meeting and his phone was on the table. When he received a WeChat message, he nced at it.


    [Your wife was beaten up.]


    Pei Yuchen immediately put down all his work and rushed over.


    Pei Yuchen knew that Zang Senyan wouldn¡¯t joke about such things. He was just telling him about it, so he directly let Sun MO host the next meeting.


    How could he allow someone else to do this to her?


    ¡°Who hit you?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was very cold, and there was no emotion in his cold voice.


    Ning Mengmeng felt warmth in her heart. She sat up and looked straight at the man in front of her. Seeing that his well-defined features were cold, Ning


    Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°Hubby, can you let me handle this kind of thing? I¡¯m really happy that you came to see me.¡±


    Her eyes were sparkling. As she spoke, she had already gotten up and thrown herself into the man¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Hubby, I miss you so much.¡±


    A soft voice seemed toe from the man¡¯s chest.


    The cold lines on Pei Yuchen¡¯s face instantly softened. He hugged her slender waist and looked down at her slightly swollen face. His expression darkened even more.


    ¡°Xiao Meng, I asked you toe and film because it¡¯s your hobby, not to let you be bullied..¡±

 Chapter 88 - 88: Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals

    Chapter 88: Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng was even more touched. She raised her head and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Hubby, if I hide behind you for everything and can¡¯t even solve this small problem, how can I be your wife?¡±


    There was a smile in her eyes and her voice was extremely gentle. It was like a hypnotic charm that imperceptibly changed one¡¯s determination.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were deep and he did not say a word.


    However, Ning Mengmeng could still see his disapproval.


    Seeing that he was about to say something, Ning Mengmeng did not care about it anymore. She moved forward and her small red lips covered the man¡¯s s*xy thin lips.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s body instantly tensed up, and Ning Mengmeng was afraid that he would push her away, so she immediately hugged his neck tightly¡­


    In just a moment, the man turned the tables.


    Until¡­


    Pei Yuchen only let go of Ning Mengmeng when her breathing was not smooth.


    The man¡¯s cold and hard lines hadpletely softened at this moment.


    He sighed, as if he was very helpless.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the man with a smile. Although her breathing was a little uneven, she still hugged the man tightly and did not let go. She said softly, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re my backing. Leave these shrimp soldiers and crab generals to me. When I can¡¯t deal with the big boss, I¡¯ll leave them to you, okay? How could I be bullied? When have you ever seen me being bullied by others without retaliating?


    If Pei Yuchen had made a move, Ji Qiuying would have ended up in a terrible state.


    Although this result was decisive, it was not what Ning Mengmeng wanted.


    With Ji Qiuying around, she could deal with Su Zihang better. She could not bear to see anything happen to Ji Qiuying.


    Moreover¡­ Ning Mengmeng was very sure that Ji Qiuying would definitelye back to deal with her after suffering such a huge loss today. Public opinion was the best way, then¡­ Ning Mengmeng would counter every move.


    Pei Yuchen looked at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s red and swollen face. Her bright eyes were filled with confidence, even affecting him.


    Pei Yuchen was helpless, but he still said softly, ¡°Okay, but you¡¯re not allowed to be bullied like this again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you film anymore. Just stay by my side.¡±


    He wanted to raise her for a lifetime to make her a carefree princess.


    Ning Mengmeng was delighted and nodded her head in agreement. At the same time, she looked at the man in front of her with joy. ¡°Hubby, did youe back to see me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Pei Yuchen admitted it generously. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart warmed even more, but¡­ she felt a little guilty. After all, her husband was so busy, yet he had to be distracted by her.


    She must be extra careful in the future!


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Then¡­ Are you leaving again?


    Although she did not want to dy Pei Yuchen¡¯s work, but¡­ she really couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng snorted coldly and looked at the man in front of her as if she was using him. ¡°Then you can bear to part with me?! You still call me a treasure! ¡±


    The coldness in Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes had long disappeared. Instead, it was like spring flowers blooming. That gentle smile spread in his eyes, and there was tenderness everywhere.


    ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll take you out for hotpot.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was pleasantly surprised and quickly stood up. The moment she left his embrace, Pei Yuchen felt a little empty.


    Looking at the slender and beautiful person in front of him, Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze was so gentle that if anyone else saw it, they would definitely think that they had seen a ghost!

 Chapter 89 - 89: Full of Mistakes

    Chapter 89: Full of Mistakes


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng quickly tidied herself up and left the hotel with the man.


    Ning Mengmeng felt so good after eating the hotpot!


    However¡­


    On the other side, it was not like her.


    Ji Qiuying had just finished filming today¡¯s scenes and wanted to smash all the decorations in the room when she entered the hotel.


    Even now, she was still angry.


    Because she had been suppressed by Zang Senyan!


    It could be said that thetter part was full of mistakes!


    However, no one could tell that she was being suppressed. Director Guo had scolded her countless times today.


    Ji Qiuying was about to go crazy with anger, but because the other party was someone she could not afford to offend, she could only endure it.


    But she was unwilling to ept this! Unwilling!


    Her boyfriend had cheated on her because of this woman. She wanted to take revenge on this mistress, but she was bullied by Zang Senyan. She had been holding back her anger for the entire day. Later on, Zang Senyan kept suppressing her scenes, and she could no longer concentrate on filming.


    Director Guo even scolded her so badly!


    After being in the entertainment industry for so long, today¡¯s encounter was even worse than when she first entered the industry.


    Her expression grew colder and colder as she gritted her teeth!


    ¡®B*tch, I won¡¯t let this go!¡¯


    She nced at her assistant, who had been standing at the side since she entered the room, and said coldly, ¡°Did you film today¡¯s video?¡±


    The assistant was afraid that she would be angry and quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    Then, she took out her phone and yed a video for Ji Qiuying.


    Ji Qiuying took the phone with a cold face. After watching the video, she sneered and looked at her assistant again. ¡°You know what to do, right?¡±


    The assistant quickly nodded. ¡°I know¡­¡±


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s mood improved instantly, and she even smiled a little. Watching her assistant leave carefully, she leaned back in her chair and crossed her legs leisurely.


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng, let¡¯s see what you can use topete with me this time!¡±


    As for the person who was being schemed against, she had no idea at all and was still in a rtionship with a certain CEO.


    However¡­


    She was only halfway through the hotpot with this man when her phone suddenly rang. Ning Mengmeng looked at the name on the screen in surprise and subconsciously looked up at Pei Yuchen.


    ¡°Zang Senyan knows you¡¯re here? Did he call me because he couldn¡¯t find you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng held her phone and looked at Pei Yuchen.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t know he wasing? So Zang Senyan was calling her? At the thought of this, she picked up the phone. But¡­ Before Ning Mengmeng could say anything, the other party¡¯s deep voice had already entered her ears.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was confused. Why did he sound so angry?


    She didn¡¯t provoke him.


    Ning Mengmeng held her chopsticks with her right hand. ¡°Eating hotpot. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Zang Senyan:


    In the next moment, he seemed tough out of anger.


    Then, Ning Mengmeng heard Zang Senyan¡¯s calm voice. ¡°You¡¯re on the trending searches. Go and see for yourself.¡±


    After saying that, Zang Senyan hung up.


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, was dumbfounded.


    Hot search?


    Same name, right?


    She was not famous at all now, so how could she be on the trending searches? Pei Yuchen looked at Ning Mengmeng and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng came back to her senses and opened Weibo without looking at Pei Yuchen.


    ¡°Zang Senyan said that I¡¯m on the hot search on Weibo. His voice was quite deep.¡±


    As she said that, she had already opened the trending search column.


    As expected¡­

 Chapter 90 - 90: Get Out of the Entertainment Circle

    Chapter 90: Get Out of the Entertainment Circle


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She immediately saw the words on it.


    Neer Ning Mengmeng bullied a B-list celebrity and kicked her out of the entertainment industry!


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She clicked on it.


    #Neer Ning Mengmeng bullying B-list celebrities, get out of the entertainment industry!#


    Today, I finally realized what it means to be a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. Although everyone is equal in a society ruled byw, and no one forces you to respect your seniors, you couldn¡¯t go too far, right? Without further ado, please watch the video.


    Ning Mengmeng clicked on the video.


    The scene where she and Ji Qiuying were filming suddenly appeared. Ning Mengmeng was about to be pped by her, but she dodged it.


    Everyone had to stop. Then, Ji Qiuying said, ¡°Ning Mengmeng, why are you hiding so fast? My hand hasn¡¯t reached you yet!¡±


    ¡°Did you read the script or not? It says that when Consort Liang is about to hit a noble, there is a moment where she stops and thinks about what the consequences will be if she continues to hit him. It¡¯s just a fake beating. You should at least let my hand touch your face before dodging, right?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips. The voice was obviously modified. Ji Qiuying¡¯s attitude at that time was not very good, but after this treatment, it became much gentler.


    Then, the script started again. Ning Mengmeng was really pped, but after some handling, Ji Qiuying¡¯s speed of hitting her was obviously slowed down.


    Ning Mengmeng was pped as if she was holding her breath.


    Then, the video even expressed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s insinuation.


    It was Ning Mengmeng who had said something to let everyone know about Ji Qiuying¡¯s weakness. ¡°Senior Ji, you must be feeling guilty, right? You don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡±


    However¡­ This wasn¡¯t the end. Zang Senyan immediately asked Ji Qiuying to apologize. However, his voice was obviously modified so that no one could tell who it was, but¡­


    Ji Qiuying apologized in the end.


    It was enough to prove that this person was not small, and also to prove that Ning Mengmeng had a backer.


    Ning Mengmengughed as she watched the video.


    She wanted to praise the video editing.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not reveal any part of her acting skills. Instead, shepletely revealed that she had a backer to join the cast and that she could only y this role by relying on her backer.


    Moreover, after she was beaten up, the part where her face was swollen was not recorded at all. It seemed that she was unscathed and asked for an apology.


    Moreover¡­


    This was what made Ning Mengmeng even more speechless¡­ It was a f*cking conscientious production, and the stitching was perfect. When Ji Qiuying apologized, she even specially stitched a scene of her smiling smugly.


    Such a technique did not seem to have any ws.


    Ning Mengmeng took a look. There were about four to five thousandments. Curses were everywhere.


    [Where did this womane from? Do you think you cane and film just because you have a backer? You bullied my Qiuying and made her apologize to you! Your acting skills are so bad, but you¡¯re ming others for getting beaten up? Our Qiuying has always been very kind! But you bullied her like this and kicked her out of the entertainment industry!]


    [This is simply the scum of the entertainment industry! Get out! You are not wee!]


    [This¡­ Is it a new drama that Director Guo has been secretly preparing to shoot recently? Why does it look so familiar? Did you hear the lines? I¡¯m a hardcore fan of this book! I almost memorized the contents of [The World of the


    Phoenix]. This is the confrontation between the second and third female lead..


    But who is this Ning Mengmeng??? To be able to y the role of the third female lead?]

 Chapter 91 - 91: Get Out of the Entertainment Circle 2

    Chapter 91: Get Out of the Entertainment Circle 2


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    [That¡¯s right! This is the book! It¡¯s a book that I like very much, but how can there be such a bad character ying the third female lead! I¡¯ve always been a fan of the third female lead. I strongly want the author to write another book about the third female lead. How can such a vicious woman y the role! Ahhhh, I¡¯m not convinced!]


    [Substitute! Substitute!]


    [I¡¯m the Cutest: Get out of the entertainment industry! What is this trash still doing alive! Why didn¡¯t you die earlier! As long as she¡¯s there, I will definitely not watch this drama!]


    [Ji Qiuying, My Goddess: That¡¯s right! If she does, I will definitely not watch this drama! Wuuuu¡­ But I can¡¯t bear to part with my goddess¡­]


    [Don¡¯t Steal My God: That¡¯s not right. Did you guys notice that the third female lead seems to have some acting skills? I¡¯ve seen this scene before. The third female lead is a strong and decisive girl. She also endured the beating very well. The way you guys look at her clearly includes all of this.]


    [Where is it? Nonsense, can you be more careful with your words? You must be Ning Mengmeng¡¯s smurf! How can you tell that she has acting skills with just this? What kind of joke is this? If such a person were to really be in a TV series, she would definitely not be able to live past ten minutes. In any case, I will not watch it!]


    [The Stars in the Sky: She¡¯s my ssmate. She¡¯s the typical king of failing and skipping sses in school. How can she have acting skills? She¡¯s practically dressed in ck, chasing after a man and willing to be his mistress. Moreover, she¡¯s especially pretentious. With just a little background, she¡¯s arrogant. I despise people like her the most.]


    All in all, the rest of the people were scolding her. There were one or two who said that she was alright, but they were all scolded back.


    Ning Mengmeng could tell that most of them were fake reviewers hired by Ji Qiuying.


    She put down her chopsticks and ate for a while. She was full.


    Pei Yuchen took out his phone and browsed through Weibo. His face was dark.


    Ning Mengmeng looked up and saw him like this. Sheughed softly. ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Pei Yuchen put down his phone and looked at Ning Mengmeng, who looked rxed. ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shrugged her shoulders naturally. ¡°I think that the reason why I can act in this drama has something to do with you and Zang Senyan, right?¡±


    She had acting skills, and she believed that Director Guo would take a fancy to her. However, sometimes, if there was any shady pressure, Director Guo might not be able to withstand it. It would be easy for him to change her role.


    However, she did not believe that Pei Yuchen had nothing to do with her acting.


    Pei Yuchen did not say anything, which was a silent agreement.


    On the other hand, Ning Mengmeng was smiling. ¡°I got in through my connections, but I can guarantee that Director Guo is very impressed with my acting skills. He also thinks that I fit the image of the third female lead very well. Plus, with Zang Senyan in the cast, he won¡¯t rece me. Then my reputation wouldn¡¯t be ruined like this.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was very rational. Even if she was scolded like this, she did not mind.


    However, Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t like his woman being bullied at all. He obviously didn¡¯t agree with her decision to leave it alone.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed, feeling touched. She knew that he wanted to protect her and didn¡¯t want to let her suffer, so¡­ If she did nothing, he would make a move.


    Sigh¡­ Sometimes, when her husband paid attention to such entertainment gossip, she felt that it was a little out of character for Pei Yuchen. It was her¡­ She had pulled the noble into the life of amoner.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and spoke softly to him..

 Chapter 92 - 92: Sen Cha

    Chapter 92: Sen Cha


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I won¡¯t let this matter go. Hubby, just watch, okay?¡±


    As she spoke, she winked at Pei Yuchen, and the shrewdness in her eyes was captured by him.


    Pei Yuchen was helpless, but he wanted to see what his little wife could do, so he did not say anything.


    However, when Ning Mengmeng thought about it, she felt that it was necessary for her to find a manager.


    She curled her lips slightly. ¡°What has Sen Cha been busy with recently?¡± In an office, Sen Cha, who was searching for resources for her artiste, suddenly sneezed.


    Sen Cha rubbed his nose in a hurry. A hint of displeasure shed across his handsome eyes. He even frowned. Who scolded him?


    Little did he know that a certain artiste was already thinking about him.


    Pei Yuchen poured her a ss of orange juice. ¡°He¡¯s very free.¡±


    A certain manager sneezed loudly again!


    He wiped his nose with a tissue. Did he catch a cold?


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    He had always been strong! How could he catch a cold!?


    Ning Mengmeng drank a ss of orange juice and smiled. ¡°Then¡­ Can I have his phone number?¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly, obviously disagreeing with Ning Mengmeng¡¯s actions. ¡°I¡¯ll assign him to you directly.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go find him myself. This person has a bad temper.¡±


    Moreover, he had a very unique personality. He would not respect the artiste that Pei Yuchen had pushed into thepany just because he was his boss.


    so¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had to find a way to conquer this man on her own and not rely on Pei Yuchen¡¯s influence.


    ¡°Hubby-


    Ning Mengmeng saw that Pei Yuchen still did not seem to agree, so she quickly said this in a sweet voice. Pei Yuchen sighed and did not insist anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll get Sun MO to send it to youter.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±


    Then, she didn¡¯t say anything else. However, when she saw that the people around her were eating and scrolling through their phones, her eyes were filled with worry. At the same time, she lowered her head and let go of her hair which was held in a leather sheath to cover her face.


    Pei Yuchen could tell at a nce what she was worried about. He stood up immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked up and quickly nodded. She did not say anything and hurried out.


    Ning Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief when she got back to the car. Fortunately, she was not discovered by those people.


    Otherwise, there might be more than one project today. There might even be photos of her and her ¡®sugar daddy¡¯ together.


    However¡­ Pei Yuchen obviously had something to do today, so he only dropped Ning Mengmeng off near the filming site.


    Ning Mengmeng did not know anything and wanted to get out of the car as usual. However, when she saw that the man did not move, she was a little puzzled. ¡°You¡­?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Meng, I still have some work to deal with.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed with reluctance, but she still looked at him sensibly. ¡°You want to leave this ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed in her heart, but she still had a smile on her little face. ¡°Alright, then you go do your work.¡±


    Pei Yuchen took a deep look at Ning Mengmeng. Although she was willful most of the time now, she would never really be insensible when she was insensible. To be precise, she had always been sensible.


    Ning Mengmeng had changed.


    He was getting more and more surprised.


    Pei Yuchen raised his hand and gently touched her head. ¡°Rest early.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. She hugged the man¡¯s neck and nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t stay up toote.. You have to rest early, okay?¡±

 Chapter 93 - 93: It’s All Because You ‘ve Been Here Too Long!

    Chapter 93: It¡¯s All Because You ¡®ve Been Here Too Long!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was gentle. Ning Mengmeng kissed his lips again, unsatisfied, before letting go and leaving.


    But¡­


    Without waiting for her to leave, the man suddenly grabbed the back of her head and deepened the kiss without giving her a chance to struggle.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart was beating faster, but she did not say anything. Instead, she hugged the man¡¯s neck and cooperated with him bit by bit.


    However¡­


    Her technique was too rusty. Although she had been pursuing Su Zihang in her Sen Cha rubbed his nose in a hurry. A hint of displeasure shed across his handsome eyes. He even frowned. Who scolded him?


    Little did he know that a certain artiste was already thinking about him.


    Pei Yuchen poured her a ss of orange juice. ¡°He¡¯s very free.¡±


    A certain manager sneezed loudly again!


    He wiped his nose with a tissue. Did he catch a cold?


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    He had always been strong! How could he catch a cold!?


    Ning Mengmeng drank a ss of orange juice and smiled. ¡°Then¡­ Can I have his phone number?¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly, obviously disagreeing with Ning Mengmeng¡¯s actions. ¡°I¡¯ll assign him to you directly.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go find him myself. This person has a bad temper.¡±


    Moreover, he had a very unique personality. He would not respect the artiste that Pei Yuchen had pushed into thepany just because he was his boss.


    so¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had to find a way to conquer this man on her own and not rely on Pei Yuchen¡¯s influence.


    ¡°Hubby-


    Ning Mengmeng saw that Pei Yuchen still did not seem to agree, so she quickly said this in a sweet voice. Pei Yuchen sighed and did not insist anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll get Sun MO to send it to youter.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±


    Then, she didn¡¯t say anything else. However, when she saw that the people around her were eating and scrolling through their phones, her eyes were filled with worry. At the same time, she lowered her head and let go of her hair which was held in a leather sheath to cover her face.


    Pei Yuchen could tell at a nce what she was worried about. He stood up immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked up and quickly nodded. She did not say anything and hurried out.


    Ning Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief when she got back to the car. Fortunately, she was not discovered by those people.


    Otherwise, there might be more than one project today. There might even be photos of her and her ¡®sugar daddy¡¯ together.


    However¡­ Pei Yuchen obviously had something to do today, so he only dropped Ning Mengmeng off near the filming site.


    Ning Mengmeng did not know anything and wanted to get out of the car as usual. However, when she saw that the man did not move, she was a little puzzled. ¡°You¡­?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Meng, I still have some work to deal with.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed with reluctance, but she still looked at him sensibly. ¡°You want to leave this ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed in her heart, but she still had a smile on her little face. ¡°Alright, then you go do your work.¡±


    Pei Yuchen took a deep look at Ning Mengmeng. Although she was willful most of the time now, she would never really be insensible when she was insensible. To be precise, she had always been sensible.


    Ning Mengmeng had changed.


    He was getting more and more surprised.


    Pei Yuchen raised his hand and gently touched her head. ¡°Rest early.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. She hugged the man¡¯s neck and nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t stay up toote.. You have to rest early, okay?¡±

 Chapter 94 - 94: Victory

    Chapter 94: Victory


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng nced at him. ¡°Is this your WeChat number? I¡¯ll add you and show you something.¡±


    Sen Cha was still hesitating, but the other party suddenly hung up.


    While he was slightly angry, he actually opened WeChat.


    When he realized what he had done, Sen Cha¡¯s face instantly darkened!


    However, just as he was about to throw his phone away, the verification request came.


    Sencha hesitated for a moment, but still added her on WeChat.


    Actually¡­


    After Sen Cha saw today¡¯s trending searches, he became interested in Ning Mengmeng and felt that this woman was quite interesting.


    She had just joined the crew and was already being ndered like this. Moreover, she had the backing of that person who had a voice changer had been used to cover up. This could only prove that she was born to be a ck-hearted person, or that she had really offended someone.


    If she was in the former situation, she could be famous by relying on the ck market.


    In addition, she was the best in the entertainment industry and her figure looked perfect.


    If she wanted to be popr, she just needed someone to package it for her.


    Obviously, she had her own intentions when she came to him. But overall, if this woman could convince him today, it would prove that she was very smart.


    It was definitely not difficult to bring up such an artiste.


    At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t have to go through as much trouble as the artiste he was currently managing.


    As soon as he passed, Ning Mengmeng sent him two videos.


    They were all videos about her acting skills.


    Sen Cha opened it casually. After seeing Ning Mengmeng¡¯s makeup and her acting skills, it would be a lie to say that he was not shocked.


    He had already brought out a Best Actress, but he still felt that the Best Actress¡¯ acting skills were much inferior to hers.


    This f*cking neer!


    So¡­ was it talent?


    The next moment, he received a message from Ning Mengmeng.


    [To be honest, you¡¯re the only manager I can get. [Tyrannical Face]


    Sencha was so angry that heughed.


    Then, he received another WeChat message.


    [Although I was the one who was ndered this time, your manager¡¯s foresight definitely understands that this is the first way for me to be famous and enter the industry. I still have to thank the person who exposed me. Without her, I wouldn¡¯t have be famous so quickly. I¡¯m already prepared to open


    Weibo. Manager, do you think it¡¯s okay?]


    Sen Cha saw that although Ning Mengmeng was very overbearing, her tone was still cautious and asking for his opinion. He thought about it and replied directly.


    [Yes, you can start a Weibo ount now, but don¡¯t say anything. Wait for those anti-fans to join. Whether it¡¯s private messages or some other method to contact you, pretend to be silent first. After two days of face-pping, you can appear and end it.]


    Ning Mengmeng suddenlyughed after receiving the message.


    She had seeded, and she had conveniently taken the pictures.


    She had just sessfully taken a screenshot when she suddenly saw that Sencha had deleted his WeChat message.


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled and sent the screenshot over without hesitation.


    She also posted a picture of her victory.


    [Thank you for your advice, Mr. Sen, don¡¯t worry. I promise to follow your arrangements and won¡¯t make you regret bringing me along.]


    Sen Cha angrily threw his phone on the table.


    He had actually been fooled by this woman!


    To put it bluntly, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s request for his opinion was like digging a hole for him to jump into. Once he gave his opinion, it meant that he was nning for her and was willing to take her in.


    Perhaps others coulde up with an excuse, but he was just giving an opinion. It had no real meaning.


    But¡­


    Sen Cha refused.


    Sen Cha was a typical cold man who would not give any opinions to irrelevant people.


    Once it was given¡­

 Chapter 95 - 95: Little B*tch

    Chapter 95: Little B*tch


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    That meant that he was willing to ept her.


    It was toote for Sen Cha to withdraw the message.


    He picked up his phone again and typed with a dark face.


    [F*ck!]


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Then, she typed again, not caring what the man was thinking.


    [C City, Jingwen, Shengtang Hotel, 506. Mr. Sen, I don¡¯t have any scenes tomorrow afternoon or the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll wait for you toe and find me. [Heart Match]


    However¡­


    After she sent the message, Sen Cha sneered.


    [/Smile]


    [I¡¯m just giving you an analysis. It doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll really take you in.]


    Ning Mengmeng was smiling as she watched. She sent him a few more videos, as well as some of the ns she had recently organized and her personal situation.


    She had organized all of this using a document. Sen Cha had been paying attention to Ning Mengmeng¡¯s situation. When he saw the video, he clicked on it casually. It was all about Ning Mengmeng¡¯s acting skills and so on. When he looked at the document again, he was shocked.


    These things were all handled very well, which surprised him and made him even more impressed by Ning Mengmeng¡¯s ability.


    Soon after, he received another message from Ning Mengmeng.


    [I know that you want to take in another artist now, and I should fit the type of artist Mr. Sen wants, right?]


    Ning Mengmeng had already finished showering. She was lying on the bed ying with her phone and had already opened a Weibo ount.


    Not long after, her Weibo was flooded with curses. The number of fans was increasing, and these were basically anti-fans.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and ignored them. She continued to open WeChat.


    In fact, the arrangements that she had made were part of her n, but it was more urate to say that it was for Sen Cha to check. If she was alone, it would be very difficult, so she needed a manager.


    Since she was looking for a manager, she naturally had to find the best one. In order to make Sen Cha ept her, it was not as simple as sending a few WeChat messages today.


    She had been waiting for an opportunity to look for Sen Cha, but Ji Qiuying suddenly appeared, allowing her to find a suitable opportunity. She handed the things she had prepared to Sen Cha.


    After waiting for a while, Sen Cha ignored her. Ning Mengmeng took out an ice pack from the mini fridge and continued to apply it to her face. The swelling had already subsided a little. Moreover, there were no scenes of her swollen face in the following scenes, so she naturally had to think of a way to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Ning Mengmeng only received Sen Cha¡¯s reply half an hourter.


    [Little b*tch, wait for me to look for you tomorrow. I¡¯ll observe you for a month, but if you don¡¯t fit the image I want, I won¡¯t take you in.]


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Since he had agreed to be her manager, there was no reason for Ning Mengmeng to be abandoned. She casually tapped on her phone.


    [No problem-]


    Tsk-


    The manager was finally done.


    Ning Mengmeng was in a better mood. The next moment, she found Pei Yuchen¡¯s WeChat and sent a victory emoji.


    [Hubby, praise me! I¡¯ll take care of it! Sen Cha wille to find me tomorrow, but he will test me for a month. But to me, I won¡¯t let him escape once hees. No way!]


    Pei Yuchen, who was working on some documents in the car, suddenly received a special ringtone on his phone. He tapped on it and his cold eyes melted when he saw Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words. There was a hint of tenderness between his brows.


    Sun MO, who was driving in front, noticed the change in his CEO. There was no doubt that it was the Young Madam.


    [Excellent..]

 Chapter 96 - 96: Sooner or Or Later

    Chapter 96: Sooner or Or Later


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng was instantly satisfied, but because she knew that he was very busy, she did not pester him any further. She only said a few words before excusing herself to go to bed.


    When Ning Mengmeng woke up the next day, the swelling on her face had already subsided. She had also applied the medicine Pei Yuchen had bought for her.


    She went to the set to film as usual, but everyone looked at Ning Mengmeng strangely.


    Su Miaomiao was in a good mood too, but she did not show it on her face. Instead, she looked at Ning Mengmeng with a worried expression.


    ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t take yesterday¡¯s incident to heart. Everyone knows what happened, so no one believes that video.¡±


    Although Su Miaomiao said that, she was very pleased with herself.


    What was the use of the crew believing it? Everyone had to believe it!


    Now that there were so many people scolding Ning Mengmeng, it was only a matter of time before Ning Mengmeng was kicked out of the production team!


    Now, she could feel as good as she wanted. She finally didn¡¯t have to act as this woman¡¯s maid anymore.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t take it to heart. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    The smile on Su Miaomiao¡¯s lips froze. Was she an idiot?


    So many people scolded her, and she didn¡¯t take it to heart? And looking at her now, she seemed to be sleeping very well! She was full of energy.


    Moreover¡­ Her face was swollen like that. Was this woman really heartless?! The next moment, Su Miaomiao recovered quickly and smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t take it to heart. That way, you can film in peace. Mengmeng, I really envy your mentality. You can focus on nothing in such a situation. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t know how to face everyone and how to continue filming. Sigh¡­ I¡¯m just too fragile.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Actually, she really wanted to tell Su Miaomiao, ¡°You don¡¯t have to emphasize again and again that I really don¡¯t care about the people chasing me out of the production team.¡±


    Su Miaomiao might beforting Ning Mengmeng and belittling herself, but she was just trying to provoke Ning Mengmeng and make her mentally explode. If she was not in a good state of mind, then she would definitely make a lot of mistakes in filming. If Director Guo was not satisfied, he might even rece her.


    After all, from Director Guo¡¯s angry words yesterday, he did not intend to kick Ning Mengmeng out.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m going to do my makeup.¡±


    Then, she went into the room. It was still Madam Zhang who did Ning Mengmeng¡¯s makeup. She liked Ning Mengmeng very much and evenforted her sincerely. However, seeing that Ning Mengmeng¡¯s mentality was really good, she did not say anything more.


    Until¡­ Filming.


    Ning Mengmeng was in a very good mood today because her manager would be flying over to see her soon!


    Now, it was the scene where she was acting with Ji Qiuying.


    ording to the plot, it was already ten days after the third female lead was pped by the second female lead.


    The third female lead went to the imperial garden to pick flowers and met the second female lead. The second female lead didn¡¯t like the third female lead. In addition, she didn¡¯t feel relievedst time, so this time, she came to bully the scene.


    The second female lead was the kind of arrogant character. Because her family background was powerful, the emperor turned a blind eye to her.


    ¡°Is everything ready?¡±


    When Director Guo said this, his gaze was actually on Ning Mengmeng. Yesterday, Ning Mengmeng did not speak in the WeChat group nor did she talk to him in private. Director Guo was a little worried that she would not be mentally stable.


    However, seeing that she looked the same as usual today, Director Guo was a little more rxed..

 Chapter 97 - 97: Continuous Mistakes

    Chapter 97: Continuous Mistakes


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He also hoped that his judgment was not wrong.


    Ji Quying narrowed her eyes and hid the killing intent in them.


    Of course¡­


    Killing intent was also referring to that kind of ban.


    How did this b*tch recover so quickly? Or was she pretending?


    Ji Qiuying wasn¡¯t too sure, but she knew that a newbie like her didn¡¯t have a good mentality. She looked alright now, but she would know when they rehearsed the scer.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled at Director Guo. Her emotions were so natural. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Seeing this, Director Guo felt more at ease. Then, he said, ¡°All departments, get ready. Begin!¡¯


    As soon as Director Guo finished speaking, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s mood changed. She became the aloof and calm third female lead.


    She bent down to carefully identify the flowers and then picked them. She seemed to like these flowers very much.


    However¡­ She had just plucked one flower when she heard slow footsteps. Ning Mengmeng turned around and saw that it was Ji Qiuying. Her eyes shed and her movements did not slow down. She stood up and bowed respectfully as if there was no estrangement between them.


    ¡°Greetings, Consort Liang.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s tone was slow. Her voice was like an oriole leaving the valley. There was nothing wrong with it.


    This was the first time they had met since thest incident.


    When Ji Qiuying saw that it was Ning Mengmeng, she sneered. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. What are you doing?¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng lowered her head slightly and replied respectfully, ¡°I have nothing to do, so I want to pick some flower petals.¡±


    Ji Qiuying looked down at the container in her hand and sneered. At the same time, her gaze fell on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face and she said disdainfully, ¡®You¡­¡±


    However, just as she said that, she looked into Ning Mengmeng¡¯s deep eyes and suddenly could not say it!


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression changed. D*mn it! She had forgotten her lines!


    What was going on? She had already memorized her lines, so why couldn¡¯t she say them?


    Moreover¡­ She was clearly in a good state just now, but¡­ when she met Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes, she suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Cut!¡± Director Guo said angrily with an ugly expression.


    He was only worried about Ning Mengmeng. As for Ji Qiuying, she was an experienced actress. She had been NG a few times yesterday. It could be said that she was not in a good mood because of the pressure from the Best Actor.


    But today, would she still be nervous with a neer?!


    Moreover, this was the first scene of the day. Ji Qiuying had ruined Director


    Guo¡¯s mood.


    ¡°Ji Qiuying, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡¯


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression changed and she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Guo. I forgot my lines. I remember now.¡±


    Director Guo frowned and nced at Ji Qiuying coldly. ¡°All departments, get ready. Begin!¡¯


    In an instant, the two of them got into character again. It was the part where Ji Qiuying was disdainful.


    ¡°Do you think you can meet the emperor by chance just because you came to the imperial garden?¡±


    Her voice sounded so disdainful, yet Ning Mengmeng shook her head calmly. ¡°Consort Liang, you¡¯re thinking too much. I..


    ¡°Impudent!¡¯


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ji Qiuying suddenly said these two words coldly. Moreover, her words sounded as stern as she could. It waspletely unexpected.


    However¡­


    As soon as she said that, Ji Qiuying sensed that something was wrong, and her expression darkened.


    Then ¡°Cut!¡¯


    Director Guo¡¯s face¡­


    They couldn¡¯t look anymore.


    It was even darker than the bottom of a pot.


    ¡®Ji Qiuying, did you even memorize your lines? How did you act out such a simple scene?¡±

 Chapter 98 - 98: Suppressing the Scene

    Chapter 98: Suppressing the Scene


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At this moment, Director Guo was really angry.


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression was a little bad. She had just¡­ She actually skipped the lines. Moreover, these two words had to wait for two more segments before saying them¡­


    How could it be like this!


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she stood at the side calmly. She didn¡¯t care that Ji Qiuying was wasting her time. Instead, she was very casual.


    However¡­


    Her deep eyes made Ji Qiuying feel that something was wrong.


    Why did she make a mistake the moment she saw Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes?


    Could it be¡­ Did she also know how to suppress her scenes?


    What kind of joke was this? How could a newbie like Ning Mengmeng suppress her scenes!


    There must be something wrong with her condition, which caused her to make so many mistakes.


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s face was a little pale. Although she could be arrogant in front of Ning Mengmeng, she did not dare to go overboard in front of Director Guo. She could only say submissively, ¡°I¡­ Let me try again.¡±


    Director Guo¡¯s face was dark, but he didn¡¯t want to dy the progress. Seeing that Ji Qiuying seemed to have adjusted, he didn¡¯t give her any more pressure and said again, ¡°Ready! Begin!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng looked calm, but she did not look at Ji Qiuying. ¡°Consort Liang, you worry too much. I did note here to meet His Majesty. He is busy every day. How could he have time toe here?¡±


    However¡­ Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly looked up at Ji Qiuying.


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There¡¯s something wrong with Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes!


    She quickly averted her gaze, not looking straight at Ning Mengmeng. After Ning Mengmeng finished speaking, sheughed coldly, but¡­ She didn¡¯t even have the chance to say a word.


    Director Guo¡¯s voice was already in a state of anger.


    ¡°Cut! Ji Qiuying, are you f*cking ying with me? The second female lead must be arrogant and domineering. You don¡¯t even dare to look her in the eye now. What the h*ll are you acting as? With someone like you, who would be willing to watch your performance?! The emotions that she should have weren¡¯t in ce at all. What is this!¡¯


    Director Guo mmed the table angrily, as if he didn¡¯t want to continue filming.


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s face turned pale after being scolded.


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose. Actually, she had not nned to suppress her scenes this time. She thought that after two times, Director Guo would notice something if she continued to suppress her scenes.


    She didn¡¯t expect her to be so scared.


    As for Zang Senyan, the interest in his eyes grew stronger. Second Sister-inw was not bad. She actually suppressed Ji Quying several times without showing off.


    Where did his Second Brother dig up such a treasure? He wanted to dig up one too.


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s face was extremely pale, but she still gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I. 1 know I was wrong. Director, let me do it again.¡±


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s attitude was particrly sincere, but only she knew how aggrieved she was.


    She was actually being suppressed by this woman!


    Even though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, it was obvious!


    But¡­ She couldn¡¯t say this kind of grievance. It was too embarrassing!


    She couldnt afford to lose face like this. She had been in the entertainment industry for so many years. How could she allow herself to be suppressed by a neer?!


    Director Guo was very angry, but he had no choice but to continue. And then¡­


    Ji Qiuying made three more mistakes before she managed to film the scene.


    These three times were not caused by Ning Mengmeng, but Ji Qiuying¡¯s own condition.


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression was very ugly when the scene was over. The two of them were sitting on the same chair and there was no one else around. Ji Qiuying looked at Ning Mengmeng coldly.


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng, you¡¯re really good.. Do you think you can make Director Guo chase me out like this?¡±

 Chapter 99 - 99: Get Out!

    Chapter 99: Get Out!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Her voice was very soft, but it was extremely cold.


    Moreover, her eyes looked very fierce, but because she was in a state where her back was facing everyone, no one saw it.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she just smiled casually. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re thinking too much. I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t tell her even if she did, right?


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ji Qiuying snorted. ¡°I want to see how long you canst.¡±


    Ji Qiuying didn¡¯t want to stay in the same ce with Ning Mengmeng anymore, so she turned around and left.


    Ning Mengmeng sat on the chair alone, feeling very natural. She only had scenes in the morning, so she didn¡¯t stay for long after filming. Just as it was time for lunch, her phone suddenly rang. When she saw that it was a familiar number, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips immediately curled into a small arc.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    Shezily picked up the cup and took a sip of water. A deep voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Get out. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long. Can¡¯t you give me a call and tell me when you¡¯re done?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: .


    She had clearly told him that she had time in the afternoon. Who told him toe over in the morning?


    She quickly put down the ss of water, picked up her handbag, pulled out the room card, and walked out.


    ¡°Where are you?¡¯


    ¡°You can see me when youe out.¡±


    After that, the other party hung up the phone impatiently. Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. She had asked around and found out that Sen Cha had a temperamental personality. However, she would only know the details when she met him.


    She turned off her phone and walked out quickly. At this moment, she was walking in a long corridor. Su Miaomiao happened toe in and saw Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hurried footsteps. She walked up to her in confusion. ¡°Mengmeng, it¡¯s time for lunch. Shall we go together?¡±


    Su Miaomiao didn¡¯t ask directly. Instead, it was a normal test. Ning Mengmeng just shook her head. ¡°I still have some things to do. You can go with someone


    After saying that, she did not give Su Miaomiao a chance to ask questions. She walked around her and walked out very quickly, which made Su Miaomiao even more confused. She frowned and quickly followed after Ning Mengmeng when she turned the corner.


    The current Ning Mengmeng was always mysterious, and this made Su


    Miaomiao feel terrible. If she did not find out about Ning Mengmeng, she would not let it go. Her brother had also called her. Recently, her brother had to appease Ji Qiuying, so he could not have too much contact with Ning Mengmeng for the time being. Su Miaomiao had to maintain the situation here.


    It could also be considered as helping him monitor Ning Mengmeng.


    Until¡­


    Ning Mengmeng walked out of the hotel and immediately saw a man in a blue suit looking down at his watch with an impatient expression.


    The man was of mixed blood and had the handsome face of a Western man. He was holding a ck leather bag in his hand. Ning Mengmeng had seen him before so she recognized him at a nce. His deep eyes were especially beautiful and could not be ignored.


    As for Sen Cha, he turned around and saw Ning Mengmeng walking out in a pink dress, 10cm high heels, a mask, and sunsses.


    Sen Cha recognized her at a nce and was amused by Ning Mengmeng¡¯s outfit.


    Now, she didn¡¯t have a drama, an endorsement, or anything, but she had toe out armed to this extent.


    Tsk, he liked it.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were full of smiles as she raised her eyebrows at him.


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Sen-


    Willful, but not easily provoked.


    Sen Cha raised his eyebrows. Seeing the appearance of the real person made him quite satisfied. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat first..¡±

 Chapter 100 - 100: B*tch!

    Chapter 100: B*tch!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng nodded and left with him.


    Su Miaomiao, who was following behind, was dumbfounded when she saw Ning Mengmeng with Sen Cha!


    She even suspected that she had seen wrongly.


    But¡­


    She was someone who wanted to be in the entertainment industry. How could she not pay attention to her manager? This Sen Cha was like an immortal manager.


    But¡­


    But he actually came looking for Ning Mengmeng?


    She absolutely did not believe that these two people were here to chat casually!


    Moreover, they were never rted. She had even talked to Ning Mengmeng about Sen Cha before, but Ning Mengmeng had no idea who he was at that time!


    But now¡­


    D*mn it!


    But she could not believe that Sen Cha was Ning Mengmeng¡¯s manager!


    Sen Cha was the most unrestrained person. Even his behind-the-scenes boss would not directly order him to do anything. If he did not want to, no one could force him.


    But¡­ How could such a powerful manager be with that sI*t Ning Mengmeng?!


    Su Miaomiao was unwilling to give up. The two of them didn¡¯t get into the car either. Instead, they walked. Su Miaomiao hid herself all the way and carefully followed them into a restaurant.


    Ning Mengmeng and Sen Cha went straight into a private room. When Su Miaomiao noticed, she quickly booked the room next to theirs and ordered something casually. She then leaned sideways and pressed her ear against the wall, her eyes filled with unconceble jealousy.


    As for Sen Cha and Ning Mengmeng, they were not in a hurry to talk after they sat down. Sen Cha lit a cigarette and pushed the menu in front of Ning Mengmeng. ¡°See what you want to eat.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. Unlike other women who had to pay attention to their image and eat less, she ordered a bunch.


    As for Sen Cha, his face was obviously much darker. When the waiter handed the menu to Sen Cha again, Sen Cha did not even have the intention to take it. Instead, he said with a dark face, ¡°I¡¯ll just have a cup of coffee.¡±


    The waiter nodded and walked out with the menu.


    Until¡­ After closing the door, Sen Cha¡¯s expression did not improve at all. Instead, he looked at Ning Mengmeng as if she was a pig.


    ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re an artiste?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She took off her sses and mask, revealing her exquisite face. Sen Cha¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.


    She smiled smugly at Sen Cha. ¡°Is it my fault that I can¡¯t get fat?¡±


    He hated this kind of person the most!


    She ate more than a pig, and her figure was extremely slim!


    But if it was his artist, he could barely ovee it.


    However, the next moment, he looked at her suspiciously. He spat out a cloud of smoke and pretended to mock her. ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t think that you can guarantee an endless supply of resources just because you¡¯re with me. Even if you¡¯re a little bloated, you can rely on post-production. You¡¯re not the only artiste I have.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows, not caring about what the man was saying. She ced her hands on the table and crossed them.


    She looked at the ck-faced man in front of her with a half-smile. ¡°You can slowly observe in the future.¡±


    Sen Cha raised his eyebrows. This was not bad. The previous artiste often cheated on him behind his back and was really disobedient, so he did not care about her anymore and terminated her contract.


    He hoped that this was true.


    Since they had found a ce to eat at thest minute and were walking, the restaurant wasn¡¯t particrly high-end, so every word they said reached the ears of Su Miaomiao, who was next door. Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were burning with jealousy!


    B*tch!


    Did Sen Cha really take her in?


    How could they be rted?

 Chapter 101 - 101: Three Conditions

    Chapter 101: Three Conditions


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng and Sen Cha only stopped talking when the waiter knocked on the door. They quickly put on their masks and sunsses.


    Only then did Sen Cha say faintly, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The waiter quickly served the food that they had ordered. Ning Mengmeng started eating, looking like she was in a good mood.


    She was eating happily with her chopsticks, but Sen Cha observed that she was casual and natural. Although she ate a lot, she did not give people the feeling that she was in a hurry.


    The two of them chatted for quite a while, and the dark expression on Sen Cha¡¯s face gradually eased. It was not until the two of them had finished eating that they walked to the small table and chair beside the private room that was specially set up for discussion.


    Sen Cha took out two documents and an expensive ck pen from his ck leather bag. ¡°Take a look. This is a five-year contract. If there are no problems, sign it.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng wasn¡¯t surprised. She took it and scanned it around. After confirming that there was no problem, she opened the fountain pen and wrote her name.


    Looking at her beautiful handwriting, Sen Cha signed his name and gave her a copy.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m your manager now, I¡¯ll arrange everything for you from now on. You have to cooperate with me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Okay-


    Seeing how obedient she was, Sen Cha looked at her suspiciously. Why was she so easy to talk to?


    From the time they met yesterday, he didn¡¯t think that this woman was easy to talk to.


    Seeing Ning Mengmeng looking up at him, Sen Cha immediately cleared his throat. ¡°Then tell me about your situation now. Also, are you in a rtionship now?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression turned cold. She said softly, ¡°I have a sister, stepmother, and father at home, but I don¡¯t live with them. As for my mother, she left when I was very young.¡±


    Sen Cha could tell that Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression had turned cold when she mentioned her family. He instantly understood what was going on and did not continue the topic. Instead, he looked at her and asked seriously, ¡°Are you in a rtionship?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose. She had a husband now, so it wasn¡¯t considered dating, right? She was clearly a married woman.


    Then, she shook her head decisively.


    Sen Cha narrowed his eyes. ¡°Very good. Then the first condition is that you are not allowed to date!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to talk about it. She just had a husband, but she had to cover it up. She couldn¡¯t say it..


    Sen Cha narrowed his eyes, his deep eyes sweeping across Ning Mengmeng. ¡°The second condition, don¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    F*ck!


    Although it was a good thing to have an artiste with good acting skills, he could no longer tell if this woman was lying!


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sen Cha nced coldly at Ning Mengmeng. He really could not see anything, so he spoke again, ¡°The third condition, you are not allowed to find a sugar daddy behind my back! My artiste won¡¯t do such an embarrassing thing!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were smiling as she looked at Sen Cha gratefully. ¡°No problem!¡±


    Sen Cha was already very powerful. In addition, he had a lot of resources in his hands, so he did not have to worry about these things at all.


    Unlike some managers, who relied on their artists to curry favor with those investors and then obtain the corresponding resources.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll assign an assistant to you and ask her to look for you tonight. During this period of time, work hard on the set. I¡¯ll think of a way to package you. There¡¯ll be a banquet in half a month.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay-


    Su Miaomiao, who was next door, was not in the mood to eat these things.


    When she heard that they were going to finish up, she could not care less. Instead, she picked up her bag..

 Chapter 102 - 102: Not Waiting for Death!

    Chapter 102: Not Waiting for Death!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She could not sit still and wait for death!


    She was many times stronger than Ning Mengmeng. Since Sen Cha could sign Ning Mengmeng, then he could definitely sign her!


    Sen Cha definitely wanted to train two new people to continue improving his abilities.


    so¡­


    This was a chance to show off!


    Just as she was thinking about this, she suddenly heard Sen Cha¡¯s voice. ¡°I have other things to deal with, so I won¡¯t chat with you anymore. When you go back, you have to do as I say! Do you know that?¡±


    Sen Cha¡¯s voice was very cold at this moment. It waspletely an order. Even his sloppy appearance just now had be unprecedentedly serious.


    Ning Mengmeng nodded obediently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I promise to be obedient!¡±


    Her voice was as sincere as it could be, just like a student who listened to her teacher.


    He would believe her ghost!


    This woman was not easy to take care of!


    He had also taken a risky step.


    ¡°Brother Sen, I¡¯ll send you off.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. She put on her mask and sunsses and opened the door for Sen Cha.


    Sen Cha snorted and was about to leave, but¡­ Just as he reached the door, his path was blocked.


    Su Miaomiao was holding a pink handbag, her eyes full of surprise.


    ¡°Sen¡­ Mr. Sen?¡±


    She was so shocked that she was incoherent, but she turned around and saw Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng¡­? You¡¯re here too? You and Mr. Sen¡­?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips twitched. She was indeed an actress.


    The corner of Sen Cha¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. When he and Ning Mengmeng were walking over, he noticed a sneaky figure behind them. He even nced at her from the corner of his eye. It was this woman in front of him.


    Now, she was pretending to be this kind of person. He was annoyed just by looking at her.


    Sen Cha¡¯s face is expressionless but he still sees the light. If one looked closely, they would actually feel a little impatient.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled faintly. She took a few steps forward and stopped behind Sen Cha. ¡°Is it a coincidence?¡±


    The smile on Su Miaomiao¡¯s face froze, but in the next moment, she acted as if nothing had happened and looked at them in confusion. ¡°What are you¡­?¡±


    Sen Cha frowned slightly and stepped forward. Su Miaomiao subconsciously took a step back, but when she saw Sen Cha about to step forward, anxiety shed in Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes. She could not care less and quickly said, ¡°Mr. Sen, what fate. I¡¯m Mengmeng¡¯s ssmate. We¡¯re currently filming in the same crew. I didn¡¯t expect you to know each other.¡±


    Sen Cha frowned, obviously annoyed, but he still looked at Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°When you go back, don¡¯t interact with people with bad morals. I¡¯m leaving.


    Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s smile froze on her face.


    Ning Mengmeng burst outughing. She did not expect this guy to be so disrespectful. She had really picked up a huge bargain. She smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Okay, take care.¡±


    Sen Cha walked forward and waved at Ning Mengmeng with his back facing her. He paid the bill and left.


    Su Miaomiao saw that Ning Mengmeng was already walking out. She quickly paid the bill and chased after her. ¡°Mengmeng, wait for me!¡±


    She was about to go crazy with jealousy. Why did Sen Cha take such good care of Ning Mengmeng but not even look at her?


    When she spoke to Sen Cha just now, Sen Cha actually did not give her any face!


    He actually said that she was immoral?


    Su Miaomiao had never been so embarrassed before, but now she had to face all of them.


    She held her breath and walked quickly to Ning Mengmeng¡¯s side. She turned around and looked straight at her.. ¡°Mengmeng, how do you know Sen Cha?¡±

 Chapter 103 - 103: Only a Fool Would Be Indifferent

    Chapter 103: Only a Fool Would Be Indifferent


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng had no intention of hiding the fact that she had chosen Sen Cha as her manager. Otherwise, she would not have given Su Miaomiao the chance to find out.


    Moreover¡­ Su Miaomiao was the type of person who was most willing to be jealous. She would never tell anyone about her good deeds.


    Therefore, many times, having such a person by her side could save her a lot of trouble.


    ¡°Mengmeng, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Su Miaomiao was a little anxious. Before, Ning Mengmeng had no manager, and she didn¡¯t think much of it, but now¡­


    She already had a manager, and it was such an awesome one at that. Su Miaomiao would be a fool to be indifferent!


    Moreover, Su Miaomiao did not have a manager now. She had to rely on Ning Mengmeng to connect with her and then sign a contract with Sen Cha.


    However¡­ She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Ning Mengmeng now. If it was in the past, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be so indifferent to her like now.


    Could it be that because she felt that she was powerful now, she began to look down on herpanions?


    No, Ning Mengmeng wasn¡¯t that kind of person!


    Su Miaomiao looked at Ning Mengmeng anxiously.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled mysteriously. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    She would be an idiot to tell Su Miaomiao.


    Su Miaomiao:


    Damn b*tch!


    However, she had no choice but to be patient now. She hugged Ning


    Mengmeng¡¯s arm, feeling wronged. ¡°Mengmeng, do you not love me anymore?


    We have never had any secrets.¡±


    In the past, as long as Su Miaomiao said this to Ning Mengmeng in a soft voice, Ning Mengmeng would definitely be unable to take it and tell her what was going on.


    However¡­


    Just as Su Miaomiao was anticipating this, Ning Mengmeng just smiled and did not say a word!


    F*ck!


    This b*tch!


    Su Miaomiao could only feel the fire in her stomach spreading from the bottom of her heart to her internal organs. If she could, she really wanted to burn this woman alive and make her keep her secret!


    Let her pretend to be here!


    Did she really think that she could be a big shot just because she had Sen Cha?


    Who was she?


    Su Miaomiao pursed her lips and spoke up again, undeterred, ¡°Mengmeng, we¡¯re best friends. Look, I don¡¯t have a manager now, and you already have a high position. Can you..


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    Before Su Miaomiao could finish her sentence, Ning Mengmeng interrupted her.


    Su Miaomiao:


    She widened her eyes, her eyes filled with grievance. Even her voice was trembling. ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯ve changed. You didn¡¯t treat me like this in the past..


    As she spoke, Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and she looked like she was about to cry.


    If it was the Ning Mengmeng of the past, she would definitely not let her cry and would evenpromise. But this time, Su Miaomiao did not dare to take the risk.


    This b*tch had definitely changed! But why did she suddenly be like this?!


    Ning Mengmeng sighed helplessly. She looked helpless.


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes lit up, but it quickly turned into a look of grievance again. She did not dare to reveal too much, afraid that Ning Mengmeng would find out.


    Just as Su Miaomiao was happily waiting for Ning Mengmeng to agree to help her matchmake, Ning Mengmeng spoke again helplessly, ¡°Miaomiao, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not helping you, but I¡¯m just a new artist he just signed.. What right do you think I have to speak? And there are many people who are more powerful and have more backgrounds than me, but did Sen Cha sign them?¡±

 Chapter 104 - 104: What a Joke!

    Chapter 104: What a Joke!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s face instantly turned pale!


    What did this b*tch mean? She was telling herself that she was much more powerful than those big shots!


    Was it all because of her strength that Sen Cha had chosen her?


    What a joke!


    There were many people who were better at acting than Ning Mengmeng. How could Sen Cha fancy her acting skills?


    Su Miaomiao was so jealous that her face was twisted. If she hadn¡¯t clenched her fists so tightly that her nails hurt, she would have lost her mind long ago.


    She opened her mouth, obviously wanting to say something, but Ning


    Mengmeng didn¡¯t give her the chance to speak. She even quickened her pace. ¡°Miaomiao, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t help you. This is not something I can decide.¡±


    Hearing Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words, Su Miaomiao bit her lip and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Mengmeng¡­ I¡¯m not asking you to order him to take me in. You just need to help me out more often and make my presence known in front of him, alright? Mengmeng, we¡¯re good sisters¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng hesitated for a moment. She looked at Su Miaomiao¡¯s expectant gaze and sneered in her heart. She nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Su Miaomiao hugged Ning Mengmeng¡¯s arm tightly and said excitedly, ¡°Ah!


    Mengmeng, you¡¯re so nice! I knew you were the best to me!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head. ¡°I can only say that I¡¯ll try my best. Don¡¯t have too much hope.¡±


    Su Miaomiao gritted her teeth, but she still smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Your words are enough!¡±


    Actually, she did not have high hopes that Sen Cha would sign her just because Ning Mengmeng rmended her.


    All she needed to do was to make her presence known in front of Sen Cha and show that she had a bright future ahead of her!


    After Director Guo finished filming this drama, it would definitely be popr. When she became a popr flower, she felt that Sen Cha would definitely sign her!


    Just like that, the two of them chatted andughed all the way back to the hotel.


    However¡­ There were more than twenty girls blocking the entrance of the hotel. It was not easy for them to enter.


    When one of the girls saw Ning Mengmeng and Su Miaomiao walking over, she immediately pointed at them and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s Ning Mengmeng! She was back! Hit her!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she opened the handbag she was carrying and threw an egg at Ning Mengmeng!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression turned cold and she quickly dodged. The egg fell to the ground, and the yolk and egg white inside spilled out, making a mess on the ground.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was very cold. Su Miaomiao was a little surprised. She quickly let go of Ning Mengmeng¡¯s arm and subconsciously took a step back to keep a distance from her.


    However¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Ning Mengmeng had also had such a day!


    Who asked her not to help her just now? This was the oue!


    Even the heavens were looking out for her to punish this b*tch.


    Just as Su Miaomiao was thinking about it, the girl in the lead red at Ning Mengmeng and said coldly, ¡°We are fans of the original novel! The third female lead is such a pure person. We will never allow a two-faced person like you to y this role! Get out of the production team!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. She was well-armed today, but now she was surrounded by so many people and was able to find her hotel so urately. She would not believe it if no one revealed it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°Mistaken? Do you think you can fool us with sunsses and a mask? Sisters! Do it!¡±


    Just as those people were about to make a move, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body instantly exploded with an endless sharp aura. Even though she was wearing sunsses and a mask, it still made people feel afraid¡­


    Some people were already somewhat conflicted and stood still.


    ¡°I want you to understand one thing. What you¡¯re doing now can make me send you to the police station. Even if you¡¯re underage and don¡¯t go to jail, you¡¯ll still have a criminal record.. Do you want topletely ruin your future career because of this?!¡±

 Chapter 105 - 105: Ning Mengmeng Was Beaten

    Chapter 105: Ning Mengmeng Was Beaten


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was extremely cold. Even through her sunsses, people could feel her sharp gaze, which scratched their skin.


    Some people obviously stopped what they were doing, shocked by Ning Mengmeng.


    However, after the girl who was leading the group panicked, she sneered, ¡°You have a problem with your character, and you still have the cheek to talk about us? If you don¡¯t get out of the production team, we¡¯ll protest collectively! I don¡¯t believe that the director will risk failing to make you stay if you¡¯re forced by the masses!¡±


    Then, she took out another egg and threw it at Ning Mengmeng again.


    ¡°Sisters! What are you hesitating for? Have you forgotten our original intention? How dare she send us in? Her career will be ruined!¡±


    The girl¡¯s words had a hidden meaning, and it immediately reminded the others. In addition, they were also a little angry from being frightened by Ning Mengmeng.


    Seeing Ning Mengmeng dodge again, all the girls took the eggs in their bags and quickly threw them at Ning Mengmeng!


    Ning Mengmeng really couldn¡¯t avoid it and was already injured in a short while.


    Su Miaomiao was a little dumbfounded, but her eyes were also filled with joy. Fortunately, she had let go quickly and those people didn¡¯t hurt her.


    At the same time, she was secretly pleased. She deserved it!


    This was what a sl*t should have!


    However¡­ It didn¡¯t feel right to just stand there. Su Miaomiao thought about it and quickly said, ¡°Mengmeng, I¡¯ll go in and find someone for you.¡±


    That ¡®Mengmeng¡¯¡­


    Su Miaomiao almost shouted out loud.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face darkened. Su Miaomiao pretended to be anxious and shouted her name, wanting to find someone to help her.


    But¡­ After she went in, she would definitely not be able to find anyone for a long time. Then, those people would even confirm her identity.


    It was simply a good n! Because their target was Ning Mengmeng, no one stopped Su Miaomiao.


    Ning Mengmeng ignored Su Miaomiao and tried her best to dodge, but! Some of the girls were holding rotten eggs in their hands. When they hit her body, they instantly emitted an endless unpleasant smell!


    She hid back and forth, but the girls were still attacking her. Ning Mengmeng sneered. ¡°Do you see the surveince cameras around here? No one can escape from today¡¯s matter!¡±


    The girls¡¯ expressions changed, and they were so scared that they withdrew their hands. When they saw the 360-degree camera hanging in front of the hotel door, they frowned. They hesitated for a moment, and some people had already left.


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer of them.


    When Su Miaomiao came down with her men, there were only a few girls left.


    Zang Senyan walked at the very front, his expression extremely gloomy. His body emitted an endless killing intent, which waspletely different from the gentleness that others saw.


    How dare they bully his second sister-inw!


    When those girls saw that it was Film Emperor Zang, they were all dumbfounded!


    Oh my god¡­


    Zang Senyan!


    That was Zang Senyan!


    When Zang Senyan saw Ning Mengmeng who was covered in egg juice, he quickly walked up and said worriedly, ¡°How are you? Go to the hospital now!¡±


    Seeing Zang Senyan about to pull her out, Ning Mengmeng quickly took a step back, not letting him touch her dirty self.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just an egg. I can¡¯t hurt anything.¡±


    At least her face wasn¡¯t that gaudy now.


    ¡°Mengmeng, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    Su Miaomiao said those words guiltily, but deep down, she was extremely jealous!


    She never expected that when she went back to look for someone, she would actually find Zang Senyan. Moreover, Zang Senyan was actually protecting Ning Mengmeng so much. What right did she have!


    Zang Senyan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, his face extremely dark.. He stared worriedly at Ning Mengmeng, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

 Chapter 106 - 106: Do Me A Favor?

    Chapter 106: Do Me A Favor?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold it in.¡±


    Some parts of her body might be broken, but it was not enough to go to the hospital.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh! Zang Senyan! Zang Senyan!¡¯


    Some of the girls couldn¡¯t help but scream, their hearts filled with endless joy.


    Zang Senyan nced at them sharply. He couldn¡¯t afford to have such fans.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pursue this matter to the end. If you have any self-awareness, go to the police station and surrender yourself.¡±


    Zang Senyan¡¯s aura was extremely cold today, making people feel fear, but¡­ The girl still gritted her teeth and suppressed the panic in her heart. She said calmly, ¡°Film Emperor Zang, please tell Director Guo that if he¡­¡±


    Zang Senyan¡¯s sudden gaze made her body tremble, but she still said with a trembling voice, ¡°If he still insists on using Mengmeng as the third female lead, we won¡¯t watch this drama anymore!¡±


    Zang Senyan sneered, ¡°The third female lead won¡¯t change. You can choose not to watch.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Ning Mengmeng. Ning Mengmeng nodded at Zang Senyan and walked in.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body was still emitting the smell of rotten eggs. The passersby all looked over. Many people had recorded the scene just now.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed in her heart. She was afraid that Pei Yuchen would find out about this again. She didn¡¯t want him to worry.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned and looked at Zang Senyan. ¡°Do me a favor?


    She didn¡¯t say anything in detail, but her eyes said everything.


    Ning Mengmeng wanted Zang Senyan to help her settle all of this. Zang Senyan had the ability to do so.


    She did not want Pei Yuchen to know.


    Besides, Su Miaomiao was beside her, so she couldn¡¯t tell her what exactly it was. Sure enough¡­ Su Miaomiao looked at Ning Mengmeng in confusion.


    ¡°Mengmeng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Although she asked this question, she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. How close were Ning Mengmeng and Zang Senyan to be able to be so calm when she asked for help? Didn¡¯t she know that she should be more polite?


    Zang Senyan could see through Ning Mengmeng¡¯s thoughts at a nce. He shrugged helplessly and said, ¡°The game has already been decided.¡±


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s face was filled with confusion.


    What exactly were they talking about? Did they know just by saying these few words?


    If Su Miaomiao knew that Zang Senyan and Pei Yuchen were brothers, she would not have so many doubts.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face stiffened, but thinking about his ability¡­


    He would definitely have his subordinates keep an eye on her. Then, the scene just now would definitely spread throughout the entirework.


    However, since Pei Yuchen had already seen it, she could not delete it. It seemed that she would have to coax her husbandter.


    She sighed slightly and pursed her lips without saying anything. She quickly returned to her room to take a shower. However, before she could dry herself and put on her clothes, she heard her phone ring.


    Ning Mengmeng ran out naked. She took out her phone and saw Pei Yuchen¡¯s number. She took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    ¡°Erl.


    The other party¡¯s voice was mixed with coldness.


    Ning Mengmeng could not help but say in a panic, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice was much deeper than before.


    Ning Mengmeng felt a warm feeling in her heart, but she was also a little helpless.


    ¡°1¡­ I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng, I¡¯m not asking you to be bullied. Do you still remember what I saidst time?


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body trembled. He said¡­ If she was bullied again, then¡­


    Leave the entertainment industry!

 Chapter 107 - 107: Blocked

    Chapter 107: Blocked


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He¡­ Was he not nning to let her stay in the entertainment industry¡­?


    She could not care less about the water droplets dripping down her body. Instead, she held her phone tightly. ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was a little dull. If he didn¡¯t want her to do this, then she would never seed. He could kill her with just one sentence.


    However, just as she was thinking about how to solve this problem, the sound of the door card sticking to the door made Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body tremble. She subconsciously hid inside.


    In the next moment¡­ The person outside walked in. Hearing the sound of leather shoes hitting the ground, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression froze. He¡­ He was here?


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s face was originally extremely cold. He was determined to take Ning Mengmeng away now.


    However¡­


    When he saw her naked body, frantically trying to cover herself up, all of Pei


    Yuchen¡¯s anger was instantly extinguished, and his cold eyes suddenly turned


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face instantly turned red, but she could not hide the surprise in her eyes.


    ¡°Hu¡­ Hubby?¡±


    He¡­ could it be that he had heard about her and rushed over again?


    Because she was covered in dirt, Ning Mengmeng had to take a shower for almost two hours. If he was in a nearby city, he could have rushed over.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze gradually darkened. He walked toward her step by step, while Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face was extremely flustered. Although they had already done it twice, she still could not stand the shyness of all this.


    She blushed and quickly walked forward. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go dry myself first.¡±


    After saying that, she was about to push away the man who was blocking her way.


    But¡­ The moment she ced her arm on the man¡¯s arm, Pei Yuchen pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to take the initiative today.¡±


    The slightly hoarse voice was right beside her ear and Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face turnedpletely red.


    Feeling the man¡¯s hand on her back, Ning Mengmeng looked up at the man in front of her. Seeing his deep eyes staring at her, she took a deep breath. ¡°Then¡­ Have you calmed down?


    Pei Yuchen narrowed his eyes and a dangerous aura instantly surrounded her.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body was exceptionally stiff, but she stuck close to his body. At least this way¡­ It would allow him to see less.


    However, Ning Mengmeng had forgotten that this would make him feel even more.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s pupils constricted and he suddenly lifted her up horizontally. Ning Mengmeng quickly hugged his neck. She was so shy that she could even hear her heartbeat.


    But¡­ She still took a breath and controlled her nervousness. She stared deeply at the person in front of her. ¡°Chen Chen, this was an ident. Next time, I¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned and kissed her exceptionally sensitive earlobe domineeringly. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body trembled violently. Pei Yuchen ced her on the bed and said domineeringly, ¡°I¡¯m more at ease with you by my side.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed. She could feel that the man did not do anything else when he ced her by the bed. She knew¡­ He was really angry.


    She looked at Pei Yuchen aggrievedly and blinked. ¡°Hubby¡­ My only hobby is this. My biggest dream in this life is to be a star. I love acting. Hubby, can you not take me away?


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes turned cold as he sized up Ning Mengmeng.


    His slightly cold voice was a little hoarse, but his invasive gaze was still fixed on Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Other than your hobbies, do you really not have any other thoughts?¡±


    He had just received news that the Su Zihang had arrived..

 Chapter 108 - 108: Sin! Sin!

    Chapter 108: Sin! Sin!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Pei Yuchen in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean?


    Her body was a little red. Feeling Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand on her waist, Ning Mengmeng awkwardly pulled the nket over herself.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw her shy face.


    She used to look at him with hatred. She had never been as shy as she was today. He could feel that Ning Mengmeng was changing, but¡­ Her acting skills were so good that Pei Yuchen could not tell if it was real or fake.


    Some people say that many people are blind to love.


    So¡­ Pei Yuchen could not be sure at all.


    ¡°Su Zihang is here.¡±


    He nced at her indifferently, his gaze no longer as intimidating as before. However, even with such a gaze, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hair stood on end.


    She smiled bitterly. ¡°So, you¡¯re referring to this.¡±


    Pei Yuchen pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. What a sin.


    Ning Mengmeng, why didn¡¯t you guard such a good husband? Why did you have to chase after that scumbag?


    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t know what I should do to make you believe me. But I really didn¡¯t put on an act to escape from your control and make it easier for me to meet him. Su Zihang has the intention of using me. What he wants is for me to steal yourpany¡¯s secrets. Hubby, such a person is full of trying to use me. How can I be as suicidal as before?


    She looked at him sincerely, but her eyes were filled with guilt. In fact, she really did not want to talk about Su Zihang in front of this man.


    This was unfair to him, and it was also a reminder of how many things she had done for that b*stard in the past.


    But¡­ If she did not exin, the knot in his heart would still be there, and their rtionship would not be truly harmonious.


    At the thought of this, Ning Mengmeng suddenly grabbed the man¡¯s hand.


    Using his strength, Ning Mengmeng sat up and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Hubby, trust me, okay? I really want to live a good life with you. I¡¯m too weak now. I want to stand side by side with you, not¡­ Always standing behind you and being protected by you.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He lowered his head and looked at the naked woman in his arms. Her face was shy, but her eyes were bright. His pupils subconsciously constricted.


    Actually, his woman did not need to work hard. She just needed to eat, y, and be a rich wife every day.


    But¡­ He didn¡¯t say it because he knew that this wasn¡¯t what Ning Mengmeng wanted.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and spoke again, ¡°What I want is that when we stand together, they will say that the two of us are reallypatible and not that I¡¯m just a vase. Hubby, I want to work hard for our future.¡±


    Her voice was as sincere as it could be, and even Pei Yuchen was moved.


    After a pause, he said softly, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Perhaps, Pei Yuchen would never have a bottom line in front of her.


    Ning Mengmeng was touched and hugged Pei Yuchen tightly. ¡°Hubby, I knew you were the best!¡±


    Pei Yuchen lowered his head to look at the person in his arms. However, when he saw the broken skin on her body, he frowned and quickly got up to take out a first aid kit from the drawer.


    Ning Mengmeng was touched, but she did not say anything. ording to Pei Yuchen¡¯s personality, he had to apply the medicine for her personally.


    Pei Yuchen looked at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s small wound and his unhappy face darkened. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t get hurt again, or else I won¡¯t be so easy to talk to like these two times.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded, her eyes bright. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t say anything else as he applied the medicine for her.


    Ning Mengmeng felt that she was the happiest at this moment. She had such a handsome husband to apany her, such an outstanding husband to take care of her. Even if he had so many things to do, he could still rush over at the first moment when she was injured.


    She really felt that she couldn¡¯t leave this man anymore.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled as she watched Pei Yuchen apply disinfectant on herself with a cotton swab, but¡­


    Before she could say a word, her phone suddenly rang..

 Chapter 109 - 109: Fermenting for Another Two Days

    Chapter 109: Fermenting for Another Two Days


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng nced at her phone and then at Pei Yuchen before answering the call.


    But before she could say a word, Sen Cha¡¯s furious voice was heard.


    ¡°F*ck! There were so many people beating you up, didn¡¯t you know to dodge?¡± Ning Mengmeng:


    Actually, Ning Mengmeng did it on purpose because she couldn¡¯t avoid it anymore. Since she couldn¡¯t avoid it, she might as well get hurt a little more. The more this matter escted, the harder it would be for the other party to end it.


    She didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sen Cha calmed down a little, but when he spoke again, his voice was still a little angry. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this matter. You don¡¯t have to care about thements on the inte either. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Sensing that Sen Cha was about to hang up, Ning Mengmeng quickly said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Ning Mengmeng gripped her phone tightly and looked at Pei Yuchen, who was still applying medicine on her wound as if he didn¡¯t care about anything. Her eyes shed and she finally said, ¡°Let the matter ferment for another two


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    Sen Cha didn¡¯t say anything, but he understood.


    On the other hand, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°If I handle it well, they¡¯ll really seed, right?¡±


    ¡°Tsk.


    The new artist he signed was really something.


    After a pause, Ning Mengmeng said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I will fight back and make sure you see me make a beautifuleback. I will look for you when I need you.¡±


    Sen Cha: ¡®


    Who was the manager and who had the final say?!


    Why did he feel like a servant?


    Didn¡¯t she say that she would listen to his arrangements?


    Sen Cha¡¯s face darkened.


    However, the words that came out of his mouth didn¡¯t go through his brain. ¡°Sure, call me anytime.¡±


    As soon as Sen Cha finished speaking, his face darkened. Before Ning


    Mengmeng could say anything, he had already hung up.


    Ning Mengmeng could not help butugh when she heard the busy tone from the phone. She then looked at Pei Yuchen, who was applying medicine for her, and smiled. ¡°The people in yourpany are really awkward.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows but did not say anything. Hispany was huge and there were many people. He did not know everyone.


    However, this Sen Cha was a top existence. Pei Yuchen naturally knew what kind of personality this person had.


    Most importantly, Sen Cha did not like women, but he was very protective of his artistes and would never use any improper means.


    Pei Yuchen was assured that his wife would follow him.


    Although the wound hurt from the medicine, Ning Mengmeng did not make a sound.


    After the wound was treated, Ning Mengmeng hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck again and nted a big kiss on his cheek. ¡°Thank you, Hubby.¡±


    From the beginning to the end¡­ She was not wearing anything.


    Although Ning Mengmeng was embarrassed, she had been suppressing her shyness.


    She quickly got out of bed and put on a nightgown.


    Ning Mengmeng walked to Pei Yuchen¡¯s side and sat down. She hugged one of his arms. ¡°Hubby¡­ Do you have a lot of things to do? I don¡¯t have any injuries on my body, and my assistant will be here soon. You don¡¯t have to apany me.¡±


    While she was touched by this man, her heart ached for him. She didn¡¯t know what to do when he kept running back and forth like this.


    Pei Yuchen patted her head. ¡°Be good.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded with a smile and kissed the man¡¯s cheek again. She was full of dependence and love for him..

 Chapter 110 - 110: Over A Million People Are Scolding Her

    Chapter 110: Over A Million People Are Scolding Her


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Just like that, Pei Yuchen did not say anything else and left.


    Ning Mengmeng was woken up by an unfamiliar phone call. She picked it up with sleepy eyes.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    The other party was stunned. ¡°Hello, Sister Mengmeng. I was introduced by Brother Sen to be your assistant. Did I disturb your rest?¡±


    Hearing the sweet voice on the phone, Ning Mengmeng waspletely awake. ¡°No, are you here already?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already settled the procedures. I¡¯m about to take the elevator and live next door to you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly sat up. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly changed her clothes. Then, she heard the sound of luggage being dragged. She walked forward and opened the door. When she saw a girl dressed in simple clothes, Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Hello.¡±


    The little girl looked cheerful, but she was wearing an orange dress and a pair of sandals.


    She looked at Ning Mengmeng with a smile. ¡°Hello, Sister Mengmeng. My name is Li Tao. You can call me Peach. Brother Sen told me about your situation. I¡¯m one year younger than you, so I¡¯ll call you Sister Mengmeng from now on.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Li Tao took out her room card, opened the door of the room next door, and put her luggage in.


    Ning Mengmeng took out the room card and closed the door. She went to Li Tao¡¯s room and closed the door.


    Li Tao looked around and smiled at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, I checked Weibo. Brother Sen told me that he wants me to cooperate with you to solve the scandal. Do you need me to do anything?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. This girl looked carefree, but because she was introduced by Sen Cha, and she was also very attentive when she spoke and did things, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s impression of her had obviously increased. Then, she smiled and said:


    ¡°Of course there is. No one knows that I¡¯m with Brother Sen now, so if anyone asks you, just say that you¡¯re my friend who¡¯s out for an internship.¡±


    Li Tao nodded without hesitation. At the same time, her eyes were filled with interest and anticipation. ¡°Okay, then Sister Mengmeng, quickly tell me what you want me to do. You don¡¯t know, but Brother Sen is so depressed. This is the first time he¡¯s been led by the nose by an artist. His face has been dark for several days!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng burst outughing and tidied her waist-length hair.


    ¡°What, are you happy to see Brother Sen¡¯s face?


    Li Tao giggled and casually sat on the chair. She was not in a hurry to pack her things. She looked at Ning Mengmeng with anticipation. ¡°Of course! Brother Sen is such a proud man. I want to see him suffer the most!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. She didn¡¯t bother with Sen Cha. She sat beside Li Tao and said something with excitement in her eyes. Li Tao raised her eyebrows, her eyes full of anticipation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll listen to the leader¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while more. Ning Mengmeng did not keep talking to her and just smiled. ¡°You just arrived. Pack your things first. We¡¯ll talkter tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright.


    The next day.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s fans had increased again. Ji Qiuying had 20 million fans, after all, so she had a certain influence value. Therefore, her fans on Weibo were also increasing. Unexpectedly¡­ There were more than a million people cursing her.


    Of course, there was nock of fake reviewers.


    Ning Mengmeng had just finished filming when she saw Ji Qiuying on the phone in the corner. She nced at Li Tao before walking over.


    Ji Qiuying had just hung up the phone when she turned around and saw Ning Mengmeng walking up to her..

 Chapter 111 - 111: Framed

    Chapter 111: Framed


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, when she noticed that Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression was not very good, Ji Qiuying sneered in her heart. It would be strange if she looked good.


    However, she acted as if she did not know anything and looked at Ning Mengmeng with a faint smile.


    ¡°Is there something you want to say to me?


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. Her eyes were filled with innocence but also disbelief. She looked at Ji Qiuying with sadness.


    ¡°Senior, I have always respected you as a senior, but why are you treating me like this?¡±


    Ji Qiuying sneered in her heart. Of course, it was because of Su Zihang!


    However, how could she admit it? Instead, she frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She felt extremely wronged. Ning Mengmeng lowered her head slightly, looking especially sincere.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m just a neer and haven¡¯t debuted yet, but why are you framing me like this?¡±


    Desperate?


    Ji Qiuying felt veryfortable.


    The more upset Ning Mengmeng was, the happier she was. However, her expression turned colder. ¡°Ning Mengmeng, what are you talking about? What do you mean I framed you?


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly, but she still looked at Ji


    Qiuying with pleading eyes, but¡­ Her voice was very, very soft.


    ¡°Yon know. he came overst night and slent in the same room as me.¡¯


    Ji Qiuyings expression changed!


    ¡°What did you say?


    Su Zihang was here?


    Why didn¡¯t she know?


    D*mn it! D*mn it!


    Su Zihang was Ji Qiuying¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. She could not tolerate Su Zihang being with Ning Mengmeng!


    ¡°Senior Ji, let me go.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng held Ji Qiuying¡¯s hand sadly, tears dripping down her face.


    She looked at her with pleading eyes. ¡°Senior, many of your fans havee to scold me these past two days, but that¡¯s not the truth. You know, can you help me? I¡¯ve just entered this circle and I really can¡¯t stand this kind of pressure. If this continues, I¡¯m going to die.¡±


    However, just as Ning Mengmeng finished speaking, Ji Qiuying¡¯s phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was a WeChat message from Su Zihang.


    [Qiuying, I¡¯m already at your hotel. Room 607. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.]


    Ji Qiuying suddenly gripped her phone tightly. He was here!


    Su Zihang really came!


    He must have found Ning Mengmeng first and left her aside!


    Now¡­ After settling Ning Mengmeng, he thought of her! Su Zihang! How could he!


    No matter how good Ji Qiuying¡¯s acting skills were, she couldn¡¯t bear being betrayed by this man!


    Ning Mengmeng saw Ji Qiuying¡¯s furious gaze. She took a deep breath and shook her arm again. ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    As Ji Qiuying said that, she flung Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand away. However, she seemed to have used too much strength, causing Ning Mengmeng to fall to the ground!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ning Mengmeng suddenly cried out in shock, her face filled with pain.


    She hugged her knees, unable to sit up for a moment.


    However, the two of them were in a corner, so the crew did not notice them.


    Ji Qiuying gritted her teeth. ¡°Ning Mengmeng! If you have any self-awareness, stay away from him! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    After that, Ji Qiuying did not look at Ning Mengmeng anymore and left quickly!


    Ji Qiuying didn¡¯t even notice the darkness in Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes.


    Not long after, Li Tao quickly came forward and helped Ning Mengmeng up..


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, are you okay? How could Ji Qiuying be so rude!¡±

 Chapter 112 - 112: Trending Again

    Chapter 112: Trending Again


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng stood up and forced a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them returned to the set together. In less than an hour, Li Tao stood up with her phone and said excitedly, ¡°Sister Mengmeng! You¡¯re on the trending searches again!¡±


    At the same time, Ji Qiuying and Su Zihang were in Ji Qiuying¡¯s room. Ji


    Qiuying¡¯s eyes were red and she looked at Su Zihang with endless anger.


    ¡°Su Zihang, you said you loved me, but what did you do?!¡±


    Ji Qiuying was furious!


    She had been trying to call Su Zihang, but she couldn¡¯t get through. She went upstairs to look for him, but no one answered the door. She was a public figure, so she couldn¡¯t make a big deal out of it. She could onlye back alone in a fit of pique.


    Su Zihang had just called her and sneaked into her room. They had only just met.


    Ji Qiuying was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. It was already good enough that she did not p Su Zihang a few times.


    Su Zihang frowned slightly and looked at her in confusion. ¡®Qiuying, what happened?¡±


    Ji Qiuying sneered. ¡°What happened?¡±


    She was so angry that she kept nodding her head. With her hands on her hips, she finally sneered.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t know what happened, right? Or perhaps you¡¯ve spent too many nights outside and have forgotten what you¡¯ve done? Alright, I¡¯ll remind you! Didn¡¯t you sleep in Ning Mengmeng¡¯s room yesterday? Su Zihang, I love you so much that I don¡¯t even care about your identity, but what about you?


    ¡°You are still in contact with that b*tch?!¡±


    Ji Qiuying was so angry that tears gathered in her eyes. She felt extremely ufortable.


    She really loved Su Zihang. Otherwise, she would not have been with this man when she knew that Su Zihang and Ning Mengmeng were involved. Especially now, shepletely believed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words that they were already together.


    However, Ji Qiuying onlyined now and had no intention of breaking up.


    She¡­ She loved this man so much!


    Su Zihang frowned. ¡°Qiuying, are you mistaken? I just came today.¡±


    Ji Qiuying was stunned. ¡°What?¡±


    She did not seem to have heard him clearly. She stared at the handsome man in front of her. When she saw his serious face and the charming mncholy on his body, Ji Qiuying had to admit that she was useless¡­ She was smitten again!


    What should she do? She really couldn¡¯t leave this man!


    She really couldn¡¯t leave!


    Su Zihang frowned and stared at her. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±


    Ji Qiuyings expression changed slightly. Looking at Su Zihangs current state, she did not know if she should believe him.


    Su Zihang didn¡¯t want the atmosphere to remain tense. He took out his phone and his ne ticket.


    ¡°Check it yourself.¡±


    His voice was very soft, and he did not have any intention of lying.


    This shocked Ji Qiuying. She took it over and checked it carefully. She found that Su Zihang was not lying. Moreover, the date of purchase was a few days ago. He would not have¡­


    That woman was lying to her!


    But¡­


    If she was lying to her, how could she exin the WeChat message?


    While she was thinking about this, Ji Qiuying took out her phone and opened the WeChat message that Su Zihang had sent her.


    ¡°Then what does this mean? I went to your ce, but you didn¡¯t open the door for me!¡±


    Su Zihang¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his face instantly darkened.. ¡°Tell me first, what exactly is going on!¡¯

 Chapter 113 - 113: WeChat Stolen

    Chapter 113: WeChat Stolen


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Zihang¡¯s expression did not seem to be faking anything. There was even a hint of anger. Ji Qiuying looked at the man suspiciously and hesitated for a


    moment before finally telling Su Zihang everything that happened today with


    Ning Mengmeng.


    Su Zihang¡¯s face darkened.


    His face was so gloomy that water was about to drip out.


    ¡°My WeChat was stolen and I just found it not long ago.¡±


    Su Zihang was no longer as gentle as before, which made Ji Qiuying a little flustered.


    She looked at the man and said, ¡°You¡­ Is this really not you sending it to me?


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to lie to you about this.¡±


    Ji Qiuying frowned. She didn¡¯t know if she should believe this man.


    The veins on Su Zihang¡¯s forehead bulged.


    He had never expected that she would show Ji Qiuying the text message he sent to Ning Mengmengst time. He had spent a lot of effort to coax this woman, but he did not expect Ning Mengmeng to cause another conflict.


    That d*mned woman, did she really not like him anymore?


    Or could it be¡­ Was she doing this to sow discord between him and Ji Qiuying so that she could fulfill her wish?


    Could it be that she still had feelings for him?


    Thinking of this, Su Zihang felt a little excited. However, when he thought about how to solve the next problem, he had a headache.


    ¡°Su Zihang, when are you going to break up with her?¡±


    Su Zihang frowned slightly and pulled her into his arms. He looked down at the woman in his arms domineeringly.


    Ji Qiuving¡¯s heart trembled when sheid her body against the man¡¯s firm chest. She was so greedy for this hug.


    She raised her eyes slightly and saw Su Zihang¡¯s perfect chin. She subconsciously raised her hand and caressed it gently.


    The man lowered his head slightly and looked at her as he said softly, ¡°She¡¯s trying to sow discord between us. If you believe her, you¡¯ll really fall into her trap. I¡¯ve never loved her. Qiuying, don¡¯t treat such a woman as a love rival and lower your status.¡±


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She hugged Su Zihang¡¯s waist with surprise in her eyes. ¡°Really?¡±


    Was he really not lying to her?


    Ji Qiuying also had a certain background in her family. However, when she had insisted on entering the entertainment industry, her rtionship with her family had faded. When she was at her saddest and most painful time, it was Su Zihang who saved her from the darkness. He said that he supported everything she did. With him around, she would never feel lonely.


    Therefore, at that time, Ji Qiuying fell in love with Su Zihang, and the two of them naturally got together.


    Now¡­ Ji Qiuying had to have him.


    But Su Zihang¡­


    The corners of his lips slowly curled into a gentle smile, and the haze from before disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Truer than pearls, baby. I¡¯ve always been yours.¡±


    His eyes were gentle, and his maic voice was especially seductive. Ji Qiuying had long fallen into the man¡¯s whirlpool.


    ¡°Then promise me that you won¡¯t contact that woman in the future! I see her flirting with other people every day. Zang Senyan is such a powerful actor, but he¡¯s protecting her.¡±


    Su Zihang¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Do they know each other?¡±


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    Ji Qiuying sneered and told him about how Zang Senyan had asked her to apologize to Ning Mengmeng.


    Su Zihang frowned slightly, not understanding their rtionship for a moment. Ning Mengmeng had never told him about this before.


    Ji Qiuying looked up and saw that Su Zihang was still thinking about something. Her face darkened, but before she could say a word, her phone


    suddenly rang..

 Chapter 114 - 114: Who Did I Offend

    Chapter 114: Who Did I Offend


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She had just picked up the call, but before she could say a word, she heard her assistant¡¯s puzzled voiceing from the receiver.


    ¡°Sister Ying, Ning Mengmeng is trending again.¡± Ji Qiuying frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to do it?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    The assistant was getting more and more confused. However, the next moment, she said excitedly, ¡°But it seems to be true this time. Some people don¡¯t like her either. It¡¯s quite a big deal now. Sister Ying, look at your phone.¡±


    Ji Qiuying was confused. She didn¡¯t say anything and turned on her phone after hanging up.


    The two of them were very close to each other. Su Zihang heard everything her assistant said clearly.


    He didn¡¯t say anything and looked down at Ji Qiuying¡¯s phone. Ning Mengmeng was the top trending topic again.


    Surprise shed across Su Zihang¡¯s eyes. The current Ning Mengmeng had changed a lot and he could not control her. However, he felt that all of this was for his sake.


    She was doing all this to attract his attention and Ning Mengmeng was indeed very sessful now. At least Su Zihang had developed a strong interest in her and even wanted to know what Ning Mengmeng would do next. #Ning Mengmeng, get out of the entertainment industry! #


    Don¡¯t let a pot of fish smell like a pot of soup!


    Let¡¯s not talk nonsense, let¡¯s get to the point!


    Ji Qiuying was a little surprised. She clicked on the video and was slightly stunned. This¡­Coincidentally, it happened to be the day she spoke to Ning Mengmeng?


    The moment she opened it, their conversation entered their ears.


    ¡°Senior, I have always respected you as a senior, but why are you treating me like this?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m just a neer and haven¡¯t debuted yet, but why are you framing me like this?¡±


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng, what are you talking about? What do you mean I framed


    The video didn¡¯t end there. Ning Mengmeng suddenly leaned close to Ji Qiuying and whispered something. The video was yed at the loudest volume, and Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    What happened next¡­


    Even Ji Qiuying found it unbelievable because she was the person involved. No matter how skilled she was, she knew that the video waspletely stitched together. It seemed like Ning Mengmeng was threatening Ji Qiuying, which made Ji Qiuying panic and leave in panic and anger.


    The video was well-edited and there was no one to pick a fight with. Moreover, the spearhead was pointed at Ning Mengmeng. In short, it gave people the feeling that Ning Mengmeng was desperate.


    Su Zihang¡¯s eyes darkened as he nced at Ji Qiuying. ¡°The video was tampered with?¡±


    Ji Qiuying came back to her senses and could not help but sneer. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Didn¡¯t I tell you the exact process?


    Su Zihang did not speak. No one knew what he was thinking about. Ji Qiuying was looking at her phone and holding Su Zihang¡¯s arm with her other hand. ¡°I don¡¯t Imow who else she offended. We were talking in a corner, but someone took a video of it. Fortunately, no one heard us.¡±


    Because Su Zihang was two-timing, he couldn¡¯t make it public. He had always advised Ji Qiuying not to ruin her career just because of him. Therefore, when Ji Qiuying was touched, she had always been careful about this.


    Ji Qiuying was very happy and opened thements.


    [Eat Grape Without Spitting Grape Skin: Ahhhhh! She actually bullied my goddess! My goddess is such a great person, how can she be bullied by this b*tch! Goddess, what did she threaten you with? Say it!]


    [We¡¯ll help you settle it! @Ji Qiuying]

 Chapter 115 - 115: Insinuation

    Chapter 115: Insinuation


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    [Turtle grandson: That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t you chase such a scum out of the entertainment industry? Are you still going to keep her around to film? @Ji Qiuying]


    One after another, thements were filled with negativements. 90% of the people were scolding Ning Mengmeng, 5% were passersby, and 5% were biased toward Ning Mengmeng. However, they had already been scolded by Ji Qiuying¡¯s fans and could no longer speak.


    Ji Qiuying was in a very good mood. Looking at the messages and private messages from her fans, all of Ji Qiuying¡¯s previous anger was swept away.


    Instead, she posted a message:


    [Babies, thank you for your concern. However, everyone is working together, so there¡¯s nothing to be wronged about. My fans, don¡¯t go and fight with others because of me. This makes my heart ache.]


    After sending the message, she put her phone aside and threw herself into Su Zihang¡¯s arms again. ¡°Zihang, promise me that you won¡¯t have any contact with her in the future!¡±


    Su Zihang nodded with a smile and kissed her cheek gently. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The sky was getting darker.


    Ning Mengmeng had just finished applying the mask and was resting on the bed when a video popped up on WeChat. Her eyes lit up. She thought it was her husband, but it was her assistant. Ning Mengmeng had no choice but to pick it up, but before she could say a word, she heard the other party¡¯s excited voice.


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng! Have you seen Weibo?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and leaned against the headboard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Tao was speechless. ¡°This is youreback! You¡¯re actually still so calm. No, no¡­ You actually ignored it! Hurry up and look at Weibo, look at the trending searches! You¡¯re first and Ji Qiuying is second.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng said this indifferently and switched to Weibo. Ning


    Mengmeng had actually asked someone to release the video of the framing. She had also arranged for it to be edited, so she was not curious about it. She just casually looked at thements and clicked on the second trending search.


    She didn¡¯t expect Ji Qiuying to post that on Weibo.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    The corners of her eyes twitched. She thought that if Ji Qiuying was smart, she would have a different reaction. She did not expect¡­ She had really fulfilled her wish.


    Li Tao waited for a long time but did not hear Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words. In addition, she switched pages, and Ning Mengmeng¡¯s WeChat waspletely stuck. Li Tao said impatiently, ¡°How is it? Did you see it?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°Her words are indeed insinuating.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Li Tao sneered. She also switched pages and continued to read Ji Qiuying¡¯s Weibo post. ¡°I always thought Ji Qiuying was very smart to be able to get to where she is today, but why¡­ Eh? Eh? She deleted the Weibo post that she had just posted!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. Before she could say anything, Li Tao¡¯s disdainful voice was heard.


    ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s the use of deleting it! Someone must have intercepted this long ago, and by doing this¡­ Doesn¡¯t that prove the fact that you threatened her?


    Didn¡¯t her manager bring her brain out?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Maybe¡­ It was her own idea.¡±


    Li Tao burst outughing and refreshed her Weibo again.. ¡°That¡¯s too stupid¡­ Too stupid! How did she get to this point in the past? Or was she always obedient to her manager, but today she couldn¡¯t hold back?¡±

 Chapter 116 - 116: Video

    Chapter 116: Video


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    From this behavior, Li Tao had already determined that Ji Qiuying did not have a brain.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She understood a little.


    After all, in Ji Qiuying¡¯s eyes, she was a mistress who had interfered between her and Su Zihang. She wanted her to be banned.


    Her existence was to destroy their rtionship. In the face of love, many people were blind. Perhaps Ji Qiuying was smart before, but now¡­ She jumped into the pit herself.


    Ning Mengmeng exited Weibo and went back to WeChat. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll probably be scolded even worseter.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, hahaha¡­


    Li Tao couldn¡¯t help butugh. At the same time, she said softly, ¡°Sister Mengmeng, I really admire you for this. To be able to defame yourself like this, no one has ever done it before or since.


    Ning Mengmeng was helpless. However, when she saw her husband¡¯s WeChat message, she quickly said, ¡°Alright, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng hung up the video call anxiously and opened her husband¡¯s


    WeChat.


    [Did you apply the medicine on time?]


    Ning Mengmeng removed the mask on her face and replied.


    [I applied it, I applied it. Hubby, are you resting?]


    The other party did not reply immediately. Ning Mengmeng took her phone to the bathroom to wash her face. She ced her phone on the shelf next to the mirror. She was halfway through her skincare products when she saw Pei


    Yuchen send her a WeChat message.


    [Is it convenient? Video?]


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up and she yed a video for him.


    Then, she continued to apply her skincare products.


    Pei Yuchen saw Ning Mengmeng wearing a ckce nightgown the moment he picked up the video call.


    Her nightdress was very loose. She applied some skincare products on her face. When she raised her arm, Pei Yuchen could see some spring through her sleeve.


    His gaze deepened, and his voice became hoarse. ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not understand. ¡°Huh??¡±


    She looked at the man in the white shirt in the video with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°What do you mean on purpose? Hubby, did you miss me?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze darkened as he watched her continue to apply her skincare products.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng had long been used to the man¡¯s reticence. She quickly cleaned her face before picking up her phone and walking back to the bed. ¡°Hubby, where are you now?¡±


    ¡°B City.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little disappointed. He had already gone back.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Alright then.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know when they would meet again. ¡°Hubby, I miss you so much.¡±


    She blinked and looked longingly at Pei Yuchen¡¯s handsome face.


    ¡°You want me to visit you?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice was so pleasant to the ears that Ning Mengmeng was intoxicated by it. She even felt that her ears were about to get pregnant.


    However, she quickly shook her head the next moment. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯ve been making a few trips for me recently. What if you can¡¯t afford to support me if you dy work like this?¡±


    One had to know that dying him for a minute might cost him hundreds of millions. This was not worth it!


    A smile shed across Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I need to earn more to support my wife.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. She chatted with him for a while before reluctantly hanging up. Ning Mengmeng knew that he must have a lot of work to deal with.


    Ning Mengmeng closed WeChat and opened Weibo again.


    However¡­


    Before she could refresh the content, she received a text message.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s smiling eyes suddenly froze..

 Chapter 117 - 117: Cursed Miserable

    Chapter 117: Cursed Miserable


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    [Mengmeng, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but you don¡¯t have to do so much.]


    Although¡­ She had already deleted his phone number.


    But¡­


    Ning Mengmeng still knew his number by heart.


    She sneered, but she was toozy to reply. She deleted the message and continued to browse Weibo.


    As expected-


    Just as she had expected, she was scolded again.


    The trending search on Weibo changed again. The first ce was Ji Qiuying.


    #My heart aches for Ji Qiuying!#


    She clicked on it and saw that the fans had uploaded the screenshots of Ji Qiuying¡¯s deleted Weibo post and added many touching words.


    Ning Mengmeng felt like she had killed their entire family.


    And then¡­ There were even more people scolding her than before.


    She could no longer count all the private messages she received. Even her fans had increased by 2 million, and they were all anti-fans¡­


    The current situation had already reached a sufficiently high level.


    Sen Cha had been depressed for a few days because Ning Mengmeng refused to let him interfere. He had been staring at Weibo, wanting to see what Ning Mengmeng would do.


    He was a little excited when he saw that Weibo had be a hot topic. He casually opened WeChat.


    [Is this enough?]


    He had been staring at his phone, looking at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s cute cat profile picture on WeChat. He pursed his lips in disgust.


    A momentter, his phone rang.


    [That¡¯s enough! Thank you, Brother Sen!]


    Ning Mengmeng was the one who had asked Sen Cha to release this video that ndered her.


    So¡­ Next, they could use a big move to suppress the enemy.


    [OK-I


    Sen Cha casually replied with two letters and gave the order.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she continued to lie on the bed and y with her phone to rest.


    She was really going to be scolded badly these two days.


    However, Ning Mengmeng had always been in a good state of mind. She was not affected by those people¡¯s curses and insults. She did what she should do every day.


    The sky¡­ It was gettingte.


    More and more people were watching.


    When another big piece of news was released, Weibo exploded!


    It made those artistes who bought the trending searches so angry that their noses were about to be crooked!


    They had spent so much effort, created trouble, and spent money!


    But the result was good. Ning Mengmeng was an artiste who had fought her way out of the D-list! D*mn it, ever since it became a trending topic, it couldn¡¯t go down!


    Some of them were as unlucky as they could be. After buying twice, they were both pushed out by Ning Mengmeng!


    Ji Qiuying and Su Zihang were still hugging when a phone call interrupted them.


    Su Zihang frowned slightly. He stopped and looked at her. ¡°Answer the phone first.


    Ji Qiuying was very annoyed. She hugged Su Zihang¡¯s neck. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Su Zihang raised his eyebrows and continued.


    Ji Qiuying hugged the man¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°Zihang, I love you so much! I love you so much! Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but mutter from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Zihang¡¯s eyes were deep. He lowered his head slightly and replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    As the phone rang, the two of them looked perfect and did not take it seriously.


    However¡­


    The phone rang again after it hung up automatically. Even through the phone, Ji Qiuying could feel the urgency on the other end of the line.


    She frowned. Su Zihang was also annoyed by the ringtone. This time, he simply left her side and sat on the bed to light a cigarette.


    Ji Qiuying looked at Su Zihang guiltily and picked up her phone irritably..

 Chapter 118 - 118: The Video Has Been Changed!

    Chapter 118: The Video Has Been Changed!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When she realized that it was her manager, Ji Qiuying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had a bad feeling.


    She didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and quickly picked it up.


    ¡°Hello, Sister Lu.¡¯


    Lu Yao was Ji Qiuying¡¯s manager. Although she couldn¡¯tpare with Sen Cha in the entertainment industry, she was still someone many artistes wanted to seek refuge with.


    As soon as she heard Ji Qiuying answer the phone, Lu Yao immediately roared angrily,


    ¡°Ji Qiuying! I¡¯ve told you more than once that you have to discuss with me before doing anything. Do you think you can do whatever you want now that you¡¯re a B-list celebrity?¡±


    Ji Qiuying was stunned.


    After a second, she suddenly had a strong premonition.


    After a pause, Ji Qiuying gripped her phone tightly and asked slowly, ¡°Sister Lu, what happened¡­¡±


    ¡°Go and look at the trending searches yourself. You¡¯re not allowed to post on Weibo for the next period of time! If I find out that you don¡¯t listen to me again, we¡¯ll terminate the contract immediately!¡±


    Beep, beep, beep¡­


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression changed. Lu Yao had never hung up on her like this before, and she had never said such harsh words. Something must have happened. She couldn¡¯t care less about it, not even Su Zihang. She quickly logged on to Weibo.


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    Su Zihang had just finished smoking when he saw the words on the trending searches from the corner of his eye. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Ning


    Mengmeng, he seemed to have be more interested in this woman?


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. She did not notice his expression at all. Instead, she clicked on the trending search.


    There was a paragraph written on it and a video.


    #Ji Qiuying, get out of the entertainment industry!#


    Before this, I had always thought that Ning Mengmeng had gone too far. In order to let the audience know, she dared to do anything. But now, who was the one who had been framed? Ji Qiuying is still trying to cover up Ning


    Mengmeng. She posted on Weibo and then deleted it, causing everyone to scold Ning Mengmeng. Ji Qiuying, the full video of thest time is out!


    Ji Qiuying gritted her teeth. How could this be!


    She clicked on the video.


    ¡°Senior, I have always respected you as a senior, but why are you treating me like this?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m just a neer and haven¡¯t debuted yet, but why are you framing me like this?¡±


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng, what are you talking about? What do you mean I framed you?¡±


    The video didn¡¯t end there. Ning Mengmeng suddenly moved closer to Ji Qiuying. Thest video was yed at the loudest volume, and she couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. Then, Ji Qiuying suddenly changed her expression.


    But this time, the voice could be heard very clearly.


    ¡°Senior¡­¡± Ning Mengmeng said. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that he pursued me, and I¡¯ve been staying away from him. You can¡¯t take your anger out on me because of him.¡±


    Seeing this, Ji Qiuying gritted her teeth in anger.


    This video had been edited!


    However, no matter how angry she was, the video continued to y. Su Zihang¡¯s gaze fell on Ji Qiuying¡¯s phone, and there seemed to be a different light in his eyes.


    In the video, Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression changed and she even looked at Ning Mengmeng angrily.


    ¡°Senior Ji, let me go.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng held Ji Qiuying¡¯s hand sadly, her tears dripping down. She looked at Ji Qiuying with pleading eyes. ¡°Senior, many of your fans havee to scold me these past two days, but that¡¯s not the truth. You know, can you help me? I¡¯ve just entered this circle and I really can¡¯t stand this kind of pressure. If this continues, I¡¯m going to die..¡±

 Chapter 119 - 119: Curses

    Chapter 119: Curses


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Then, Ji Qiuying suddenly looked down at her phone and became even angrier when she saw something. Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and shook her arm again. ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    As Ji Qiuying said that, she flung Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand away. However, she seemed to have used too much strength, causing Ning Mengmeng to fall to the ground!


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly cried out in shock, her face filled with pain.


    She hugged her knees, unable to sit up for a moment.


    However, the two of them were in a corner, so the crew did not notice them.


    Ji Qiuying gritted her teeth. ¡°Ning Mengmeng! If you have any self-awareness, stay away from him! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    After that, Ji Qiuying did not look at Ning Mengmeng anymore and left quickly!


    The video ended here.


    Ji Qiuying opened thements page subconsciously.


    There were so many people scolding her!


    [Everyone Calls Me the Angry Youth: F*ck! How shameless! I¡¯ve never seen such a pretentious b*tch! Bullying a newbie to the point of being nothing. You¡¯re a B-list celebrity after all, and you have a lot of traffic. You don¡¯t have the ability to attract that man, but you¡¯re actually scheming against a newbie? I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons.]


    [Qiuying, I¡¯ve always liked you! Tell me, this isn¡¯t true. This isn¡¯t true. The Qiuying I love has always been a beautiful and kind girl!]


    [Please Call Me Handsome: Tsk, what a big show. Back then, I wanted to hang around with this little celebrity, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so scheming. If she really asked her out, I would be cheated into bankruptcy by her.]


    [Destined: My heart aches for my Mengmeng. She was even smashed with eggs previously. Ji Qiuying¡¯s fans are too much!] Are you going to p your faces this time?]


    [Xi Xi: Hehe, shameless! Shameless! Ji Qiuying, get out of the entertainment circle!]


    [Little Cockroach Who Was the Ccapegoat: I¡¯m going to sue you for my Qiuying! Please be prepared!]


    The overwhelming scolding made Ji Qiuying tremble. There were one or two people who defended her, but in the end, they were all silenced by those haters.


    Ji Qiuying felt that she had quite a lot of fans, butpared to those haters, she was no match for them.


    She was so angry that her body was trembling. Ever since she entered the industry, her path had always been smooth, unlike some celebrities who took the ck and red route, so she had never experienced so many things that scolded her.


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s face turned pale, and Su Zihang had already picked up his own phone because he had trouble looking at Ji Qiuying¡¯s phone.


    Compared to Ji Qiuying¡¯s impatience, Su Zihang was much calmer. There was even a hint of interest in his eyes.


    He was more and more looking forward to Ning Mengmeng¡¯s counterattack.


    ¡°Zihang¡­¡¯


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s face turned pale and she couldn¡¯t help but say that.


    Su Zihang turned off the screen and turned to look at Ji Qiuying, whose lips were trembling. He pulled her into his arms and patted her shoulder gently.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen this path, you should know that there are people who like you, some who don¡¯t, and some who are jealous of you and frame you. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you get scolded. This can only prove that my baby is better than before and is more popr.¡±


    Su Zihang lowered his head and his lips were very close to her forehead. Seeing that Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression did not seem to have softened, he gently kissed her forehead. ¡°Only celebrities with poprity will really stand at the top of the pyramid. Otherwise, is this your original intention?¡±


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression eased a little, but she was still conflicted, but¡­ Before she could think further, her phone suddenly rang. It was a string of unfamiliar numbers.


    But!


    Ji Qiuying didn¡¯t know, but Su Zihang knew it was Ning Mengmeng¡¯s phone number!

 Chapter 120 - 120: Evidence of Framing Someone

    Chapter 120: Evidence of Framing Someone


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Zihang frowned slightly but did not say anything.


    Ji Qiuying didn¡¯t know where the call came from, but she was afraid that it was from a spy, so she didn¡¯t pick it up and hung up! Ji Qiuying panicked and called her manager again.


    But¡­


    Her manager ignored her and hung up on her.


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s face was extremely pale. ¡°Zihang, what should I do? What should I do¡­¡±


    However¡­


    Just as she had been waiting anxiously for her manager to call for three hours, she suddenly scrolled through Weibo and realized..


    There was actually something new!


    #Evidence of Ji Qiuying framing someone #


    Previously, you came up with so many insinuations, and your fans blindly worshipped you. They even hit others with eggs! Now that everything was exposed, does your face hurt?! And Ji Qiuying¡¯s fans, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?


    Ji Qiuying clicked on the pictures below and found that they were all screenshots of evidence!


    It was the ID of the insinuating video from before. It was actually her assistant¡¯s alternate ount. Moreover, there was evidence from all sides, making her unable to defend herself!


    Looking at thements¡­


    Ji Qiuying quickly exited the room after clicking on the button. She did not dare to look at the screen anymore. It was definitely full of people scolding her. Few people would really side with her.


    It was over¡­


    It was all over¡­


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s body trembled when she saw the call. She quickly picked it up, but before she could say a word, her assistant¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Sister Ying, I didn¡¯t do this! I don¡¯t know who¡¯s framing us either. I just called Sister Lu Yao, but she rejected my call.¡±


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s lips trembled, but she could not say a word. She hung up the phone weakly and buried her head in her arms that were hugging her knees, sobbing.


    Su Zihang was already asleep, but he was woken up by the sound. Impatience shed across his eyes, but he still sat up and said gently, ¡°Qiuying, why are you crying all of a sudden?¡±


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Zihang, I¡¯m done for¡­ I¡¯m really finished¡­¡±


    Su Zihang frowned slightly. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    He took the phone from Ji Qiuying and nced at it before putting it aside. He hugged her and patted her back gently. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Sleep with me, okay? Or could it be¡­ Can¡¯t sleep because youck exercise?¡±


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She knew that Su Zihang was trying tofort her.


    She did not speak.


    Su Zihang sighed softly. ¡°It seems like you reallyck exercise.¡±


    As he spoke, he sealed Ji Qiuying¡¯s lips. Ji Qiuying¡¯s expression changed and she subconsciously wanted to push the man away, but he pushed her down domineeringly.


    Tears rolled down Ji Qiuying¡¯s eyes. Forget it, let it be. She was already like this, and it couldn¡¯t get any worse.


    The room was filled with voices again.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was scrolling through Weibo with her phone.


    She wanted to like some of the cutements, but she held back her ws.


    [I Love Qiuying: Sob¡­ I¡¯m so disappointed. I always thought that Qiuying was the best, but in the end, she really pped me one p after another. I even scolded Ning Mengmeng for Ji Qiuying. Here, I apologize to Ning Mengmeng. I was too stubborn and misunderstood you.. Whether it was in the past or now, Ning Mengmeng, whether you see myments or not, I still have to apologize to you and turn from a hater to a fan!]

 Chapter 121 - 121: Let Let Her Scram!

    Chapter 121: Let Let Her Scram!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    [Work Hard: I didn¡¯t expect Ji Qiuying to be such a two-faced woman. She¡¯s definitely ck. She¡¯s always ck!]


    More and more curses came without mercy.


    At the same time, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s Weibo fan count was also increasing crazily. Many people leftments on her Weibo, apologizing and praising her.


    Ning Mengmeng was reading happily when she suddenly received a message on WeChat.


    [Little b*tch, you did well this time. I¡¯ll reward you.]


    Ning Mengmeng knew that it was her manager who sent the message without even looking at the ID.


    However, Ning Mengmeng paid attention to thest few words. Her fingers quickly tapped on the message on her phone and sent it over instantly.


    [What reward? Don¡¯t just say it for fun.]


    [Bullsh*t. Am I the kind of person who can¡¯t do what I say?]


    [That¡¯s great. Please reward me.]


    [Just wait. You¡¯ll naturally benefit from it after some time.]


    For a person of Sen Cha¡¯s status, since he was talking about rewards, it would definitely not be bad. Perhaps it would be a decent script.


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. She did not intend to say anything more to Sen Cha. She just replied with an emoji and ended the conversation.


    Time passed as usual. Ning Mengmeng woke up early in the morning and went to the set. After all, she still had scenes to shoot. Coincidentally-


    All her scenes today were with Ji Qiuying.


    However, as soon as she arrived at the set, she found Director Guo throwing a tantrum in his usual position.


    Before Ning Mengmeng could get close, she heard Director Guo¡¯s angry voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Change it immediately! If I keep that woman around, my drama will be ruined!¡±


    The assistant director was sitting next to Director Guo, and he did not look too good either.


    He didn¡¯t say a single word, obviously agreeing with Director Guo¡¯s words.


    With Director Guo¡¯s temper, the people who had some doubts just now no longer dared to say anything.


    ¡°Find someone immediately! Give me another copy of the candidates who auditioned for the second female lead, as well as the video!¡±


    Obviously, Director Guo was no longer in the mood to continue filming. After all, there were still many scenes for the second female lead.


    However, just as Director Guo finished his words, coincidentally¡­


    When he turned around, he saw Ji Qiuying rushing over. At this moment, she was frozen in ce. Her face was extremely pale, and her hands on both sides of her body were clenched into fists unconsciously.


    Obviously, she had heard Director Guo¡¯s words.


    Upon closer inspection, Ji Qiuying¡¯s face was trembling. It was unknown whether it was due to anger or panic.


    The other employees also noticed Ji Qiuying¡¯s presence. They subconsciously looked at her and sized her up carefully.


    The sudden strange atmosphere made the entire crew quiet. Director Guo and the assistant director seemed to have noticed something and immediately turned their eyes in the direction of the person. When they saw Ji Qiuying, their faces darkened even more.


    Director Guo was a typical ck-tongued person. He sneered without hesitation and said, ¡°You still have the face toe after doing such a despicable thing?¡±


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly shook her head.


    ¡°Director Guo, it¡¯s exactly what you think. Listen to my exnation. The video yesterday was fake. Someone deliberately edited the video. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re trying to frame me. Director Guo, you know who it is.¡±


    Ji Qiuying looked at Ning Mengmeng angrily..

 Chapter 122 - 122: Why Are You Still Acting?

    Chapter 122: Why Are You Still Acting?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng, you know what happened! Why are you still pretending here?!¡±


    Ji Qiuying was about to die of anger.


    She had a fiery temper to begin with, and now that she was framed like this. How could she be happy?


    At this moment, her eyes were about to spew fire.


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head innocently. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m not pretending..


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as she spoke.


    It was as if she was afraid of being threatened by Ji Qiuying.


    Ji Qiuying was already on the verge of exploding. When she saw Ning Mengmeng like this, she was so angry that her face twisted. She took big steps and quickly walked toward Ning Mengmeng.


    It seemed unstoppable.


    The sound of her high heels hitting the ground was like a tap on one¡¯s heart.


    Ning Mengmeng was so scared that her face turned pale and she quickly retreated. ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    She only said this one word and shook her head. It was obvious that she wanted to exin herself.


    However, Ji Qiuying gritted her teeth. Only the two of them knew about the video that day, so Ji Qiuying knew very well that Ning Mengmeng had asked someone to tamper with it!


    Ji Qiuying was so angry that she reached out a hand and was about to p Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face when she quickly stepped back to avoid it.


    Ji Qiuying gritted her teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! What are you still trying to deny? It¡¯s not enough that you¡¯re a mistress. Now you¡¯re trying to frame me. Ning Mengmeng, let me tell you¡­¡¯


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    A mistress?


    Everyone was shocked. Oh my god, was Ning Mengmeng a mistress?


    However, Director Guo did not believe this at all. He was already extremely dissatisfied with Ji Qiuying, and now she was so arrogant and domineering, even daring to bully his artist!


    His face was extremely ashen. After saying those two words in a irritable manner, he said again, ¡°Ji Qiuying! Now, pack up and get lost! When we signed the contract, it had already stated that if the artiste affects the production team, tney Will terminate tne contract unconditionally andpensate tor lt.


    I¡¯ll give you some face now, and you¡¯d better be sensible and get lost now!¡±


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s arrogance was suddenly extinguished by Director Guo¡¯s words.


    She was not even in the mood to argue with Ning Mengmeng anymore. Instead, she looked at Director Guo anxiously. ¡°Director Guo! I told you, I was really wronged. Ning Mengmeng was the mastermind behind this whole thing, and I¡­¡±


    The assistant director was also fuming. When the drama was first decided, it had to be kept a secret, and only when it was broadcast would the audience know who the actors were.


    But now, it had only been a few days! She had already exposed so much.


    He didn¡¯t know how much of an impact it would have. He looked at Ji Qiuying coldly in anger. ¡°Was she the one who instigated your fans to beat her up?!¡±


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was as if something had suddenly blocked her throat, making her unable to say a word.


    But the next moment, she shook her head agitatedly. ¡°No! This has nothing to do with me! It¡¯s my fans¡¯ misunderstanding, but I¡¯ve also advised them. I¡­¡±


    However, before she could finish her exnation, Director Guo lost his temper and said impatiently, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense. Ji Qiuying, don¡¯t make me ask someone to kick you out.¡±


    This sentence pushed the matter to the end.


    Ning Mengmeng stood helplessly in the corner without saying a word.


    After all, she was the real victim in this matter.


    Director Guo and the co-director were not too biased toward Ning Mengmeng.


    However, judging from the current situation, coupled with the hugemotion outside, it was still necessary to chase Ji Qiuying away.


    Ji Qiuying¡¯s face was pale, but she did not have the face to argue anymore. Her dignity did not allow her to continue arguing.


    Moreover, she was in the wrong in this matter.


    If she continued to stay in the production team, everyone might be prejudiced against her and make her feel ufortable all over. It was better to¡­ She left without hesitation.


    However, before she left, she still looked at Ning Mengmeng..

 Chapter 123 - 123: The Heavens Are Watching Your Actions

    Chapter 123: The Heavens Are Watching Your Actions


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng, the heavens are watching. It doesn¡¯t matter if people don¡¯t believe me, but you know what¡¯s going on. Distance tests a horse¡¯s strength, time tests a person¡¯s heart.¡±


    Ji Qiuying didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. However, she had spoken so loudly that almost everyone here had heard her.


    This left a seed of doubt.


    Many people looked at Ning Mengmeng suspiciously, but when they saw her innocent and pale face, which was obviously bullied, they couldn¡¯t help but think of what Ning Mengmeng had been through recently.


    Could it be¡­ Was Ji Qiuying talking nonsense?


    Just to sow discord?


    For a moment, everyone was a little confused.


    After Ji Qiuying left, Director Guo¡¯s expression softened a little. At the same time, he looked at Ning Mengmeng and said lightly, ¡°Mengmeng, just pretend that nothing happened today and don¡¯t think too much about it. You¡¯re the victim, so I naturally believe you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face was pale, but she still nodded respectfully and politely. ¡°Thank you for your trust in me, Director Guo.¡±


    Zang Senyan was sitting not far away. When he saw Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. Second Sister-inw was really getting better at pretending.


    After a short discussion, the second female lead was selected. At the same time, the production team continued filming without any dy.


    However¡­


    When Ning Mengmeng finished filming and returned to the hotel, she found that the production team had already sent an official Weibo, saying that they would kick Ji Qiuying out of the production team and would not tolerate the existence of such a person.


    And their response in this form was invisible¡­


    They had banned Ji Qiuying.


    At the very least, it would be difficult for Ji Qiuying to take on any other roles for a long time.


    For five days in a row, the crew was living in harmony without getting a chance to kill Ji Qiuying.


    Other than missing her husband, Ning Mengmeng felt great.


    One day, she rushed to the set after breakfast. After filming a scene, Director Guo sized Ning Mengmeng up from head to toe.


    Ning Mengmeng was shocked by Director Guo¡¯s stare and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Director Guo, is there a problem with my dressing today?¡± Director Guo quickly shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s very nice.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡¯


    Why are you looking at me like that?


    Ning Mengmeng looked confused, but she couldn¡¯t say the rest of the words.


    Director Guo instantly understood Ning Mengmeng¡¯s awkwardness and confusion. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Now that our production team has been exposed quite a bit, everyone knows that you¡¯re filming the third female lead¡¯s scene. I was thinking, why don¡¯t we post some of your makeup photos on our official Weibo?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised and nodded. ¡°Director, you can arrange it as you see fit.¡±


    Anyway, she was just an employee. She could do whatever her boss wanted.


    Moreover, it was a good thing for her to release the publicity photos. With such a strong lineup on Director Guo¡¯s official Weibo, she could still attract another wave of fans.


    Seeing Ning Mengmeng¡¯s cooperation, Director Guo¡¯s darkened expression softened significantly. He smiled and nodded at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Okay, go and prepare now. I¡¯ll get someone to take a few photos of youter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng agreed very cooperatively and went to the side with the person who took her photo.


    Very quickly, a few photos were taken. In each photo, Ning Mengmeng followed the expression and actions of the photographer. It was extremely urate.


    The person who took the photos nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It looks good. Mengmeng, take a look at these photos..¡±

 Chapter 124 - 124: Official Weibo

    Chapter 124: Official Weibo


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng walked forward obediently. When she saw her own photos, she was a little surprised.


    At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but look at the man who took the photo with admiration. ¡°Your skills are great.¡±


    The man smiled and pushed the silver sses on his face. ¡°You¡¯re good-looking and your expression is on point. Otherwise, how could I have taken such good photos? Besides, these photos basically don¡¯t need to be edited. We can just put it up.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled humbly and shook her head. The two of them studied it for a while and decided to keep all the photos.


    After Director Guo saw it, he was extremely satisfied and immediately got someone to post the photos.


    Su Miaomiao didn¡¯t know what they were doing, but when she saw Ning Mengmeng sitting at the side and watching the seniors, she walked over and asked curiously, ¡°Mengmeng, why did they take photos of you just now?¡±


    In fact, Su Miaomiao had a guess in her heart, but she didn¡¯t want to think in that direction.


    This was not a secret anyway, so Ning Mengmeng did not hide anything. After opening a bottle of mineral water and taking two sips, she replied casually, ¡°Because of Ji Qiuying, I¡¯ve already been exposed on set, so the crew decided to put my photo on the set. The others can¡¯t be exposed yet, so only I can do it.¡±


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyshes trembled, and the jealousy in her heart increased. It was indeed like that!


    Ning Mengmeng was definitely benefitting from this disaster!


    She had been paying attention to the inte for the past two days and realized that Ning Mengmeng¡¯s fans had already exceeded 1 million!


    Most of them were Ji Qiuying¡¯s fans, and now they all regarded her as their idol. Su Miaomiao was furious.


    Now, it was good that they even put up a photo!


    Official Weibo!


    Director Guo¡¯s official Weibo was very popr. Wasn¡¯t this increasing Ning Mengmeng¡¯s poprity?


    D*mn it, how could Ning Mengmeng always be so lucky?!


    However, Su Miaomiao suppressed her jealousy and said enviously, ¡°Wow, Mengmeng, you¡¯re really lucky!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and said nothing else.


    She was indeed quite lucky.


    Even though so many twists and turns had happened, she had still appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes, allowing more people to know about her and pay attention to her. In the end, through this incident, she had even attracted arge number of fans.


    Ning Mengmeng took out her phone and looked at Weibo. Director Guo¡¯s people were very efficient. It had only been a short while, but the photos had already been uploaded.


    Moreover, it had only been a matter of minutes, but there were already thousands ofments.


    Su Miaomiao noticed it from the corner of her eye. She clenched her fists in jealousy. If it weren¡¯t for the pain from her nails, her face would have twisted in jealousy.


    Why was Ning Mengmeng so lucky when she was nothing?


    Ning Mengmeng did not click on her own picture. Instead, she clicked on thements at the bottom of Weibo.


    [I¡¯m Not A cockro: It¡¯S so beautiful! so beautiful! wnen I saw ner m tne video, I already thought she was very beautiful. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so stunning in ancient clothes! Aaaaaaah!]


    [If I were a man, I would definitely marry you! Mengmeng is so beautiful! I want to be your fan!]


    What to Eat: That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t even know how the photo was edited. Besides, this Ning Mengmeng is obviously a green tea b*tch. What¡¯s there to like? If it wasn¡¯t for her, Qiuying wouldn¡¯t have been forced to this extent! I refuse to ept any rebuttal!]


    There were mixed reviews.


    A person¡¯s red was full of right and wrong.


    Moreover, Ning Mengmeng had not really be famous yet and had already be like this. She did not know how much scolding she would receive in the future.


    Ning Mengmeng reposted the post and wrote a few words of gratitude.


    Because she had been receiving attention recently, and the production team had given her a chance, her Weibo had gained hundreds of thousands of fans in a short while.


    Many of them came for her looks.


    But¡­.

 Chapter 125 - 125: Pei Yuchen’s Praise

    Chapter 125: Pei Yuchen¡¯s Praise


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    There were also many of her anti-fans who paid attention to her just to criticize her.


    This way, they could spit it out immediately.


    As soon as Ning Mengmeng reposted her Weibo post, there was already a wave of scolding below.


    Of course, there were also many fans who defended her.


    Soon, they were divided into factions.


    Without waiting for Ning Mengmeng to continue reading, a WeChat message suddenly appeared on her phone. She clicked on it and her eyes sparkled.


    [Very beautiful.]


    A gentle smile hung on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips as her slender fingers moved back and forth on her phone.


    [Really? Hubby, don¡¯t lie to me! Aren¡¯t you busy at this time?]


    The Weibo post had just been released, and he could immediately notice. Ning Mengmeng suspected that he was one of the 2 million fans on her Weibo.


    Of course Ning Mengmeng was happy to be praised by the person she liked. However, her husband¡¯s status was there, and his looks were top-notch. She was not sure if Pei Yuchen was coaxing her.


    [Really.]


    The smile on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips grew wider.


    Su Miaomiao saw that Ning Mengmeng had given Pei Yuchen¡¯s WeChat name as Hubby. Her heart ached, but she still couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mengmeng, your husband is looking for you to chat. What are you guys talking about?¡± Ning Mengmeng tapped on her phone and typed a few more words.


    [I know you must be busy. You don¡¯t have to take care of me. When you¡¯re free, we¡¯ll video call again.]


    After sending the message, she smiled and replied, ¡°We didn¡¯t chat much. He still has things to do, so it ended after a few words.¡±


    Disappointment shed across Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°En.¡±


    She hoped that Pei Yuchen could ask Ning Mengmeng about her or use other channels to find out more about her.


    But¡­


    She had appeared in front of him a few times, but that man did not even look at her. When she thought about how much Brother Pei valued Ning Mengmeng, she felt indignant from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Miaomiao wasn¡¯t the only one who was jealous.


    In a caf¨¦, Ning Yushi and Su Zihang were sitting in a private room. Both of them were holding their phones and scrolling through them silently.


    The more she scrolled, the angrier Ning Yushi became. She threw her phone on the table and almost dropped it into her coffee cup.


    Su Zihang looked up at the muffled voice and happened to see Ning Yushi¡¯s face that was about to be twisted with jealousy.


    Just as he was about to look away, Ning Yushi could not help but grit her teeth and say, ¡°Brother, she has already developed to this stage. Don¡¯t you think of a way to control her?¡±


    Su Zihang continued scrolling through his Weibo and replied indifferently,


    ¡°She already knows about Ji Qiuying¡¯s existence.¡±


    Now that Ji Qiuying had beenpletely banned, he had been persuading her to return to the family, but she was very stubborn and refused to agree. She even lost her temper with him.


    If it was in the past, Su Zihang would definitely try his best to coax her. But now that he saw Ning Mengmeng develop into this state, he ced more attention on her.


    As for Ji Qiuying¡­


    He couldn¡¯t just go along with her every time.


    If she didn¡¯t reconcile with her family, her value would be gone. Su Zihang would definitely not care about her anymore.


    Ning Yushi frowned.


    She knew it!


    Su Zihang wouldn¡¯t care about her!


    However, if they allowed Ning Mengmeng to continue developing, she would really surpass her!


    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth and looked coldly at Su Zihang.. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll tell Ning Mengmeng your motive!¡±

 Chapter 126 - 126: Threatening

    Chapter 126: Threatening


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi was really angry. Her tone was a little anxious and filled with endless threats.


    Su Zihang¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. He had originally nned to continue looking at his phone, but this time, his gaze fell on Ning Yushi. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re even threatening your brother.¡±


    Ning Yushi bit her lip and her expression was extremely ugly. Seeing that Su Zihang was still unmoved, she anxiously said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t threaten you, you really wouldn¡¯t help me. Can you bear to see her step on my head and develop?


    I can¡¯t ept this!¡±


    Su Zihang sneered. ¡°What can I do? Ning Mengmeng doesn¡¯t listen to me at all. She doesn¡¯t even reply to anything I say. Do you think I still have a ce in her heart?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. She subconsciously clenched the hem of her dress and stared straight at Su Zihang.


    ¡°Perhaps this woman is ying hard to get. She thinks that you don¡¯t care about her and deliberately ignores you.¡±


    Su Zihang nced at Ning Yushi indifferently and did not say anything else. He lowered his head and continued scrolling through his phone.


    Previously, he had also thought that it was like this. Ning Mengmeng was just angry at him and did not feel safe.


    But in the end, Su Zihang realized that he was overthinking. No, he was overthinking things.


    Ning Yushi did not get a response. Her expression was filled with unwillingness. In front of outsiders, she was magnanimous and graceful, smiling sweetly.


    However, only in front of her mother and Su Zihang would she be so sharp and stubborn.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Ning Yushi stared at Su Zihang with her beautiful eyes.


    Su Zihang put down his phone helplessly.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡±


    Ning Yushi thought that Su Zihang was willing topromise, so she immediately spoke up anxiously.


    ¡°Call her or send her a message to repent.¡±


    Su Zihang:


    Seeing that her brother was speechless, Ning Yushi no longer sat across from Su Zihang. Instead, she quickly got up and walked to his side to sit down. She then hugged Su Zihang¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m begging you! Can you help me? Besides, if Ning Mengmeng is willing to forgive you, it will be beneficial to you.¡±


    In Ning Yushi¡¯s opinion, no matter what, the person Ning Mengmeng liked the most was still her brother. It was definitely not Pei Yuchen.


    She might have been provoked by Ji Qiuying.


    Perhaps, after being coaxed by her own brother, she would return to her original appearance.


    Seeing Su Ziheng¡¯s impatient and indifferent expression, Ning Yushi became even more anxious. She picked up the phone for Su Zihang and ced it in his hand.


    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you the best at sweet-talking? Girls are easy to coax. Besides, Ning Mengmeng is very innocent. You can take her down. Don¡¯t you want to achieve your final goal?¡±


    He did not know if it was because Ning Yushi had been nagging him or because thest sentence had provoked Su Zihang.


    At this moment, Su Zihang was indeed a little moved. He lowered his head and looked at his phone. He swiped his thumb across the screen and found Ning Mengmeng¡¯s contact number.


    That was right, Su Zihang¡¯s WeChat was hacked by Ning Mengmeng.


    After thinking for a while, Su Zihang dialed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s phone.


    Ning Mengmeng, who was watching her senior¡¯s acting and asionally discussing with Su Miaomiao, was suddenly jolted back to her senses by the vibration of her phone.


    Su Miaomiao also saw the caller ID. There was no indication, but Su Miaomiao recognized the number. Wasn¡¯t this her brother?


    On the other hand, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s gaze was deep, as if she was considering whether she should answer the call.


    Su Miaomiao, on the other hand, was anxious and pretended not to know anything. She chuckled and reminded, ¡°Mengmeng, pick up the phone.. What are you standing there for?¡±

 Chapter 127 - 127: Peace Asking

    Chapter 127: Peace Asking


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Su Miaomiao meaningfully but did not say anything else. She picked up her phone and answered the call.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Her voice was very calm.


    There was no more intimacy.


    In the past, whenever she answered the phone, she would call out to Su Yu sweetly.


    But now¡­


    She either blocked WeChat or did not reply to his messages.


    It was already good enough that she could answer a call now.


    Su Zihang frowned, but he could not help but endure Ning Mengmeng. He asked gently, ¡°Mengmeng, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been very busy these two days and didn¡¯t take you into consideration. I just saw the photo of the official announcement.¡±


    In the past, whenever Ning Mengmeng heard Su Zihang¡¯s praise, she would grin from ear to ear.


    But now¡­ Her lips curled up slightly, and her expression was neither sad nor happy.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Su Miaomiao was sitting next to Ning Mengmeng. She was extremely depressed when she saw how indifferent Ning Mengmeng was from the beginning to the end.


    In the past, Ning Mengmeng had been by her side every day, asking about her brother, but what was going on now?


    Why did she suddenly be so cold?


    One had to know that in the past, she had to be with her brother. She loved him to the bone.


    But now what?


    Ning Yushi was sitting beside Su Zihang. She wished she could stick to his phone and listen to what Ning Mengmeng said.


    However, at this distance, she could still hear Qing Ning Mengmeng¡¯s indifferent words.


    Had she seen a ghost?


    What was wrong with this woman!


    Why did she suddenly change her personality?


    Even Su Zihang frowned. However, the more Ning Mengmeng behaved like this, the more he couldn¡¯t help but want to challenge her. Otherwise, the previous Ning Mengmeng would annoy him.


    But¡­


    In the past, his orders were always effective, but now¡­


    The irritation in Su Zihang¡¯s eyes increased. He subconsciously reached into his pocket and took out a cigarette and a lighter.


    At the same time, he took out one and put it in his mouth.


    But¡­


    He suddenly remembered that Ning Mengmeng knew that he would smoke when he was upset. He must not let her hear the sound of a lighter.


    After thinking for a while, Su Zihang still held the cigarette in his hand and replied gently, ¡°Mengmeng, are you angry with me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled and nced at Su Miaomiao, who was sitting beside her in a panic, but she had to pretend to be casual and natural. She straightened her legs and crossed them up and down. At the same time, she ced her left hand on the chair beside her, acting casual and natural.


    ¡°Your words are a little strange. Is there anything about you that should make me angry?¡±


    Su Zihang:


    Even if he didn¡¯t express it, he agreed that Ning Mengmeng liked him and wanted her to think of a way to divorce and be with him.


    But now, Ji Qiuying had suddenly appeared. Anyone would be angry.


    But Ning Mengmeng did not care.


    If she didn¡¯t mention it, was he going to bring it up to dampen the mood?


    But what if Ning Mengmeng became even angrier andpletely disappointed in himself?


    ording to Ning Mengmeng¡¯s personality in the past, she would definitely make a scene with him, but now¡­ She didn¡¯t care.


    Su Zihang really couldn¡¯t understand what was wrong with this woman.


    He did not believe that a person could suddenly change so much.


    Even if she didn¡¯t love him, she would at least need some time to get over it, right?


    So there must be something else going on with her current state.


    Who knew¡­


    At the thought of this, Su Zihang immediately said, ¡°Mengmeng, are you deliberately distancing yourself from me because you were threatened by him? So, you pretended that you didn¡¯t know anything about Ji Qiuying¡¯s incident and didn¡¯t get angry with me?¡±

 Chapter 128 - 128: Take Care

    Chapter 128: Take Care


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh. She squintedzily under the sunlight. ¡°Him? How could he threaten me?¡±


    Perhaps it was because of Pei Yuchen¡¯s name, but Ning Mengmeng¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly softened.


    Su Zihang could clearly feel the change in her mood, and his face darkened.


    ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    His voice was slightly deep and had a hint of sadness. If it was the Ning Mengmeng from before, she would definitely feel her heart ache. Even if she was angry, she would immediately coax Su Zihang and not lose her temper again.


    But¡­


    This time, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t give Su Zihang any face at all. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re fine now. I hope you won¡¯t call me again. I didn¡¯t block you because you can call me as long as you have my number. Even if I change my number, you have the means to know. I don¡¯t want to waste my time, so take care of yourself.¡±


    After saying that, Ning Mengmeng did not want to bother with Su Zihang anymore and hung up the phone.


    Su Zihang¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard the toot sound.


    However, he restrained himself from throwing his phone away and lit a cigarette.


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. ¡°D*mn Ning Mengmeng, how did she be like this! What exactly happened in between?¡±


    In the past, Ning Mengmeng liked Su Zihang so much that even if she chose this profession, she would not enter the entertainment industry for him.


    But now, everything had changed. D*mn it! D*mn it!


    Su Zihang took a deep puff of his cigarette, his face dark.


    He did not stay there because he did not want the reporters to find out about his rtionship with Ning Mengmeng, which would affect his ultimate goal.


    However, it was good now. He was not close to her, causing her to escape from his control.


    ¡°Think of a way to get her back.¡±


    After a few puffs, Su Zihang finished his cigarette, and white smoke came out of his nostrils.


    He nced at Ning Yushi and said those few words. His gloomy expression eased a little.


    Ning Yushi furrowed her brows. She was obviously thinking about what to do.


    However¡­


    She only paused for a moment before she suddenly thought of something. A smile hung on her lips. ¡°I have a solution.¡±


    Su Zihang raised his eyes in confusion and looked at Ning Yushi, obviously waiting for her answer. However, Ning Yushi did not respond directly. Instead, she stood up and picked up her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and settle this matter now. Think of a way to coax her in the next two days. Don¡¯t let her really escape our control.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Ning Yushi did not wait for Su Zihang¡¯s response and quickly left in her high heels.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She hung up the phone as if nothing had happened and continued to watch her seniors act.


    Su Miaomiao, who was sitting next to her, had a dark look in her eyes. She had just taken out her phone and turned on the recording, intending to get some evidence and send it to Pei Yuchen.


    However, Ning Mengmeng had been so indifferent from the beginning to the end. Su Miaomiao had no chance at all.


    Su Miaomiao was depressed when she saw that she wasn¡¯t sad at all and didn¡¯t care about her brother at all.


    She couldn¡¯t help but size up Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°Mengmeng¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t even look at her. She just replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Miaomiao looked at Ning Mengmeng for a long time but couldn¡¯t tell anything. She could only ask, ¡°You used to care about my brother very much.. You kept asking me about him, but now¡­¡±

 Chapter 129 - 129: Knife-Tongued But Soft-Hearted

    Chapter 129: Knife-Tongued But Soft-Hearted


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Meimiao did not say anything else, but the meaning behind her words was obvious.


    She cared so much about him in the past, but why was she so cold to her brother when she could not mention anything about him now?


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression was quite natural, but Su Miaomiao¡¯s words made her expression fade a little.


    That was indeed the case. When she found out that Su Miaomiao and Su Zihang were siblings, she had nned to befriend Su Miaomiao. Coincidentally, they were roommates and were always together. In order to get news of Su Zihang, she had tried to curry favor with Su Miaomiao.


    However, the so-called information she got from Su Miaomiao was just something that the siblings had discussed. He was like a mystery that no one could figure out. She was ttered and happy to hear it from Su Miaomiao. From the beginning to the end, she had been fooled by the few people. Ning


    Mengmeng sneered, ¡°There are not so many reasons.¡±


    These words were still indifferent, obviously not wanting to mention it.


    Su Miaomiao frowned, still unwilling to give up. ¡°Mengmeng, did something really happen to you? Just like my brother said, did you really get threatened..


    At that moment, Su Miaomiao turned on the recording button again, wanting to make something meaningful.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t care about those things at all. Instead, she spoke freely, ¡°He never threatened me. You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Her voice was much gentler than before.


    It was as if it was Pei Yuchen¡¯s exclusive skill.


    Su Miaomiao gritted her teeth and unwillingly canceled the recording.


    This Ning Mengmeng had be smarter!


    But what exactly happened here?


    However, before Su Miaomiao could figure it out, Ning Mengmeng had already stood up. Su Miaomiao subconsciously followed suit. ¡°Mengmeng, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any scenes today, so I¡¯m a little sleepy. I¡¯ll go back and sleep.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not even turn her head when she said that.


    Su Miaomiao gritted her teeth. She had wanted to follow her back and get more information out of her.


    But¡­


    It just so happened that she had a scene today. It was a scene between servant


    girls ana Ning mengmeng wasn¡¯t m lt.


    She had no choice but to stay. At the same time, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng casually waved her hand behind her. ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees.¡±


    After Ning Mengmeng went back, she really did take a nap. When it was almost evening, she was woken up by her phone ringing.


    Ning Mengmeng groggily reached for her phone and found it after a while.


    However, when he saw the caller ID, her blurry eyes werepletely awake. There was even a hint of coldness in her eyes.


    However, she still chose to answer the call.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Her indifferent voice was the same as when she answered Su Zihang¡¯s call.


    The other party obviously did not expect Ning Mengmeng to act like this. He immediately said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to call me Dad?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sneered and asked without giving him any face, ¡°It¡¯s true that you gave birth to me, but are you worthy of me calling you dad?¡±


    In her previous life, their father-daughter rtionship had been a little stiff, but Ning Mengmeng still recognized her father and felt that she could influence him since he was her father.


    But after a series of disappointing events, Ning Mengmeng had long lost all hope.


    ¡°You¡­!¡±


    An angry voice suddenly came from the receiver, but it was suddenly interrupted by a gentle voice. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry with Sister. Sister has always had a sharp tongue but a soft heart. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know..¡±

 Chapter 130 - 130: It’s Bullsh*t

    Chapter 130: It¡¯s Bullsh*t


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly. It had always been like this. She wasn¡¯t sensible, but Ning Yushi was sensible. She was that man¡¯s little cotton jacket.


    ¡°Soft heart? Heh¡­ I think she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her and doesn¡¯t care about age!¡±


    Ning Hexiang¡¯s voice was filled with anger. He had never been satisfied with this daughter of his. He even felt that she was a burden.


    If she was not married to Pei Yuchen now, he would not even bother to look at her.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be like this. Mengmeng isn¡¯t that kind of person. You see, she¡¯s still very filial. This time, she might have suffered some grievances in the entertainment industry, so her emotions are a little too extreme. Dad, please don¡¯t hold it against Mengmeng.¡±


    It was clearly Ning Hexiang who was talking to her on the phone, but Ning Mengmeng had be a bystander.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly. Listen to Ning Yushi¡¯s beautiful words. She said that she had been bullied in the entertainment industry and was doing nothing. At the same time, she was also angry at Ning Hexiang. Wouldn¡¯t that make her seem even more insensible?


    Inparison, Ning Yushi was so sensible.


    As expected.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s words hadpletely provoked Ning Hexiang.


    At this moment, he was even angrier.


    ¡°B*stard! She¡¯s doing so badly, yet she¡¯s venting her anger on her father!¡±


    Ning Yushi was at a loss. ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Ning Hexiang interrupted her coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly couldn¡¯t hear Ning Yushi¡¯s voice.


    She was probably pretending to be afraid and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    After all¡­ She had already done enough to sow discord.


    Then, she heard Ning Hexiang¡¯s furious words.


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng, I didn¡¯t care about you before because I didn¡¯t want to talk to you. But now that you¡¯re nothing in the entertainment industry, get back here quickly. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself outside.¡±


    Because Ning Mengmeng¡¯s stepmother, who was also Ning Yushi¡¯s mother, had a bad impression on Ning Mengmeng. Tsk, it was really good.


    Therefore, everyone in this circle knew that she was the princess of the Ning family.


    ¡®l¡¯ne Kina or princess who was spoiled Deyona control.


    However, no one said that the Ning family¡¯s upbringing was bad. Instead, they praised Ning Yushi¡¯s mother for being a loving mother.


    She could tolerate such a scum stepdaughter and spoil her. She was simply a good mother at home.


    With her as a foil, not only did her only biological father hate her so much, but everyone in the circle also praised her stepmother. HellNing Mengmengughed sarcastically.


    If it was in her previous life, she would have been sad for a long time because of Ning Hexiang¡¯s words, and she would not even be able to eat.


    But now¡­


    Since she was already indifferent to these words, even though her heart was still pricked by needles, she could restrain herself and resolve it herself.


    She didn¡¯t even hesitate and said coldly, ¡°Then let¡¯s break off our father-daughter rtionship.¡±


    ¡°You¡­! Unfilial daughter! Say it again!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°You¡¯re talking to me like this because I¡¯m married to


    Pei Yuchen. If not for him, perhaps you really wouldn¡¯t treat me as a human?¡±


    ¡°Unfilial daughter! Unfilial daughter!¡±


    Ning Hexiang¡¯s heart was hit right away, and he instantly flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    He could not say a single word to defend himself.


    However, Ning Mengmeng held her phone and chuckled. At this moment, she was not sleepy at all.


    She nced at the call time and said casually, ¡°Since you have a favor to ask of me, then act like you¡¯re begging me.. Otherwise, do you think I¡¯ll let my husband destroy yourpany in a fit of anger? Dad, you should have heard about how much he dotes on me and cares about me, right?¡±

 Chapter 131 - 131: Beast!

    Chapter 131: Beast!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s attitude was unyielding.


    Ning Hexiang rolled his eyes and almost fainted. He held it in for a long time before he finally said, ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed. Ning Mengmeng had changed a lot recently.


    Sometimes, she was too extreme. She couldn¡¯t guarantee whether Ning Mengmeng was telling the truth or not.


    Ning Hexiang was also a little uncertain at this moment, but he thought of something in the next moment and said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s blood and sweat!¡± Ning Mengmeng paused.


    She instantly fell silent.


    That¡¯s right, that was Grandpa¡¯s hard work.


    In this world, only her grandfather was truly good to her. In her grandfather¡¯s eyes, he only recognized her as his only granddaughter. Ning Yushi was just an illegitimate daughter, so her grandfather had never ced Ning Yushi in his eyes. He gave her everything that was good.


    Up until now, Ning Mengmeng still held 10% of thepany¡¯s shares, while Ning Yushi had nothing.


    Ever since Ning Mengmeng was young, she was the closest to her grandfather. Oh, no¡­


    Thinking of this, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    In her previous life, her grandfather had treated her sincerely, but he had been angered to death by Ning Yushi and her daughter! However, she did not know the exact reason. She still needed to investigate.


    However, half a year before her grandfathers death, she was eventually bewitched by Ning Yushi and her daughter and gradually distanced herself from her grandfather. Her father was also an unfilial son. He only knew how to care about her grandfather¡¯s family fortune and even bullied her Second Uncle. In the end, her Second Uncle died in a car ident because he was in a bad mood. Her grandfather¡¯s health suddenly deteriorated because of that incident.


    Then, Ning Yushi and her daughter gave him a heavy blow. In the end¡­ Grandfather passed away.


    Now that she thought about it, Ning Mengmeng felt that she was too muddle-headed. If she had trusted her grandfather and helped him with everything, none of these things would have happened!


    In this life, she must change her original path!


    Ning Mengmeng was still thinking about it alone, but Ning Hexiang thought that Ning Mengmeng was worried about her grandfather, so she didn¡¯t talk back. Only then did his dark expression ease up. At the same time, he said coldly again, ¡°There¡¯s still half a month before your grandfather¡¯s 66th birthday. Think of a way to get your ass back.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned but did not say anything.


    In the past, her grandfather did not hold a banquet on his birthday, but because he was 66 this year¡­


    It was her grandfather¡¯s birthday, so she naturally had to go back. She did not want to argue with Ning Hexiang about this. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Ning Hexiang¡¯s expression softened a lot. Just as he was about to say something, the phone suddenly rang.


    He looked at his phone and saw that the call had been hung up! His expression, which had just eased up, instantly darkened again!


    ¡°Unfilial daughter! Why did I give birth to an enemy!¡¯


    Ning Yushi smiled. The more insensible Ning Mengmeng was, the stiffer her rtionship with her father would be.


    In that case, when her grandfather died, her father would inherit the family. She did not believe that she would not be able to get the shares.


    Oh right, there was also that Second Uncl&


    At the thought of this, Ning Yushi sneered in her heart. It didn¡¯t matter. She could take it slow. After all, she was still young and the old man¡¯s body was quite strong. At least she had to endure for a while.


    Ning Yushi quickly walked forward and ced one hand on Ning Hexiangs chest. She rubbed it back and forth. ¡°Dad, calm down. Sister was just angry for a moment. She didn¡¯t have the intention to argue with you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t have the heart?¡±


    Ning Hexiang suddenly sneered and sat on the sofa. He threw his phone on the coffee table with a loud bang.


    Ning Yushi was shocked, but she was very happy in her heart. What she liked the most was that they didn¡¯t get along.


    ¡°When is your mothering back?¡±

 Chapter 132 - 132: Ning Mengmeng Checking Up

    Chapter 132: Ning Mengmeng Checking Up


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi was a little hesitant. He changed the topic so quickly?


    In the past, he would scold Ning Mengmeng for a long time.


    However, before she could think further, Ning Hexiang turned his gaze to her, and Ning Yushi quickly responded.


    ¡°Soon. She¡¯ll be back in two or three days.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s mother was a very carefree person. She always went on trips regrly. Because she coaxed her husband very well, she always had a free life.


    It had been more than half a month since she had gone to another country with her best friend.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. You can go do your work too.¡±


    Ning Yushi nodded. It was good as long as Ning Mengmeng coulde back.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she had a bad look on her face after hanging up.


    Actually, even if they didn¡¯t remind her, she would still go back for her grandfather¡¯s birthday.


    She just didn¡¯t expect it to be a big event this year.


    Grandpa hated extravagance and waste the most, and he didn¡¯t like to participate in all kinds of events unless he had no choice. She didn¡¯t expect that he would agree to hold a grand birthday party this time.


    Therefore, she had to take three days off for the trip back and forth. She had to inform Director Guo in advance.


    Before she could put down her phone, she received another WeChat message.


    [Are you busy?]


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. It was news from her husband!


    Then, her little paws kept pressing on the screen.


    [No, no.]


    [Are you done?]


    After two consecutive replies, the other party only replied with one word.


    [En.]


    If Ning Mengmeng had not been used to her husband¡¯s cold personality, she would have thought that he did not care about her anymore.


    Then, she continued to type one word.


    [Video?]


    This time, Ning Mengmeng did not get a response. Instead, she heard the sound of the video call. She quickly picked it up, as if she did not want to dy for even a moment.


    In an instant, a handsome face that could infuriate both men and gods appeared on the phone. Ning Mengmeng spoke excitedly.


    ¡°Hubby~¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked when she saw the chair he was sitting on. This chair was very familiar. ¡°Are you in the office?¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart ached. She frowned and said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s already time to get off work, and you¡¯re not home yet.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as if he did not understand what she meant. He leaned back in his chair and teased, ¡°Checking up?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked as if she didn¡¯t understand, but the next moment, she reacted and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    After a moment, she put on a straight face and pretended to be fierce as she said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s already sote, why aren¡¯t you home? Do you have an appointment tonight?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s deep eyes had a smile on them. His usual cold look only showed signs of spring when he was in front of Ning Mengmeng.


    His facial features were so distinct that Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but be smitten.


    Her husband was definitely the most handsome man in the world!


    Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I was hoping that you would have an appointment with me tonight.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled, disappointment shing across her eyes. If only she was in B City, at least the two of them could be together every day. The acting industry, sigh¡­ Sometimes, it was really difficult to exin in a few words.


    However, since she had chosen this profession, she would definitely take it seriously.


    However, Ning Mengmeng changed the topic the next moment. ¡°My dad called me just now.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and did not say anything, obviously waiting for Ning Mengmeng to continue.


    Ning Mengmeng changed her position and leaned her phone against the headboard while lying on the bed.


    However, her clothes were a little loose. As shey down, the cor of her clothes seemed to be attracted by the bed and instantly stuck to the bedsheet..

 Chapter 133 - 133: Clear As Day

    Chapter 133: Clear As Day


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    Because she was wearing a small frame, she did not notice this at all.


    However, Pei Yuchen was different.


    He could even see her white underwear clearly.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened and his Adam¡¯s apple moved. He wished he could pull her out of the phone at the next moment.


    Ning Mengmeng, however, did not know that. Instead, she spoke again, ¡°My grandfather¡¯s 66th birthday is in half a month¡¯s time. I need to take leave to go back.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were still deep. ¡°En.¡±


    His eyes were still fixed on Ning Mengmeng in the video.


    Strangely enough, there had never been a woman who was able to seduce him before. Even if she stood naked in front of him, he would remain indifferent and not even bother to look at her.


    But¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had only shown a little bit of it and it was already enough to make him lose control.


    ¡°Hubby, my dad scolded me again just now. He said that I¡¯m not doing well in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Pei Yuchen subconsciously responded with this word, mainly because his attention was almostpletely drawn away by Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body.


    However, when he realized what Ning Mengmeng had said, his gentle eyes turned cold and his gazended on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s wless face.


    He didn¡¯t say anything because he knew that Ning Mengmeng would definitely say more.


    As expected.


    Ning Mengmeng pouted. ¡°But this time, I didn¡¯tpromise like before. Even if he¡¯s my father, he¡¯s still not worthy, right? He said that he couldn¡¯t be bothered with me. He also said that I was doing so badly and the Ning family couldn¡¯t afford to lose that person. I didn¡¯t spoil him at that time, so I might as well just cut ties with him.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was calm, but he still replied with two words, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    He was satisfied with his woman¡¯s decisiveness, but he was also angry that Ning Hexiang dared to bully his woman.


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Of course! How can I still be bullied by them? Hubby, I had a great time today. I even treated you as my backer.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng felt it was a pity. If only she had a video call with her father just now, she could still see Ning Hexiang¡¯s ashen face.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. He did not expect Ning Mengmeng to be so smart one day. Instead, he asked with interest, ¡°What did you say?


    Ning Mengmengyzily on the bed with her left hand supporting her head.


    This also covered up what she had just revealed.


    Her eyes were so wide that they turned into crescent moons.


    ¡°I said, isn¡¯t he talking to me now because of my husband? Since you have a favor to ask of me, then you have to act like you¡¯re begging me. Do you believe that I¡¯llin to my husband and ask him to buy yourpany? How is it, Hubby? Am I awesome?¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng kept staring at Pei Yuchen and did not continue speaking. However, her eager little face seemed to be waiting for praise. Pei Yuchen smiled and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    This was his woman. He would always be her backer. Now that Xiao Meng knew that it was a good sign to use himself as her backer.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. But in the end, he found someone to back him up and said that this was my grandfather¡¯s hard work.¡±


    Pei Yuchen knew that she cared about her grandfather the most.


    Naturally, he understood. Then, he said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Grandpa¡¯s


    pany in the future.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

 Chapter 134 - 134: Return

    Chapter 134: Return


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s reaction was very fast. She rejected Pei Yuchen¡¯s suggestion as soon as he finished speaking.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and looked at Ning Mengmeng without saying anything.


    Ning Mengmeng snorted coldly. ¡°Although this is Grandpa¡¯s hard work, Grandpa no longer handles thepany¡¯s matters. He has taken over everything. He¡¯s too much of a jerk, messing around with everything. You don¡¯t have to take care of him.¡±


    This was the truth. The current Ning Hexiang was relying on the Ning family¡¯s background to do whatever he wanted and mess up thepany.


    It was useless to invest in someone like this.


    Even if Pei Yuchen had money to squander, she did not n to give Ning


    Hexiang a cent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    In the end, Pei Yuchen only said these few words softly.


    He did not intend to continue this topic.


    ¡°When do you n to take leave ande back?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°The crew has been very busytely. I¡¯m the third female lead and I have a lot of scenes, so I can¡¯t take too long of a leave. I took a leave the day before my grandfather¡¯s birthday and came back the day after.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng felt a little guilty as she said this. This meant that she could not spend much time with her husband.


    ¡°Hubby¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t apany you for much longer.¡±


    Although Pei Yuchen was not too satisfied with her vacation, she had her own ideals and goals, so he naturally could not stop her.


    He nodded understandingly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as your heart is with me, it¡¯s stronger than anything else.¡±


    In the past, she did not do anything and was often at home. However, after the two of them met, they only quarreled and argued, causing him to sleep in the office instead of going home many times.


    The number of times they met was even less than now.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at him gratefully. ¡°I knew you were the best!¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while more, but not long after, he heard a knock on the door.


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. ¡°Enter.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nced at Pei Yuchen. ¡°Do you have anything else to do?¡±


    Pei Yuchen nodded. ¡°En.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was about to tell him to get busy when Sun MO walked in and said softly, ¡°President Pei, the shareholders are all here.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng felt sorry for her husband and could not help but say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so tired all the time. Remember to rest properly. You still have things to do, so you don¡¯t have to apany me.¡±


    It was Madam¡¯s voice.


    In the past, whenever his wife was mentioned, his CEO would always be angry.


    But recently, no matter how angry the CEO was, as long as he said a few words to Madam, the clouds would definitely clear up.


    There were so many times when the CEO was angry and lost his temper that he wanted to ask Madam to save him.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°End the meeting early!¡¯


    Why was there a meeting at this time? Moreover, everyone could just have a video conference. Could it be that there was something important this time?


    Although Ning Mengmeng had some doubts, she did not ask. After all, this was Pei Yuchen¡¯s business. She did not want to be a housekeeper.


    Pei Yuchen smiled at her. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just like that, Ning Mengmeng hung up.


    That night, Pei Yuchen did not contact Ning Mengmeng again.


    For the next few days, Ning Mengmeng continued filming as usual. Everything was running as usual. Soon, the old man¡¯s birthday was in two days.


    Ning Mengmeng returned to B City and got off the ne. She felt refreshed as she carried her suitcase and smelled the familiar city air..

 Chapter 135 - 135: Didn ‘t You Say You Would Be Back Tomorrow

    Chapter 135: Didn ¡®t You Say You Would Be Back Tomorrow


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Yes, two days in advance.


    She could tell that Pei Yuchen was unhappy when she asked for three days off.


    So, after some thought, she asked for four days off from the director.


    She didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly.


    The main reason was that when she was acting, she basically did not NG, unless it was a particrly difficult part.


    In addition, she had been working very hard recently. It was her grandfathers first 66th birthday, so Director Guo understood and gave her a day off without hesitation.


    Most importantly, Ning Mengmeng was not the female lead, so there were not many scenes.


    As for Pei Yuchen, he didn¡¯t even know that she was back, so no one came to pick her up today. Ning Mengmeng took a taxi and went straight home. When the servants in the vi saw Ning Mengmeng, they were all shocked.


    ¡°Young Madam!¡±


    The moment the housekeeper, Qi Shuhui, saw Ning Mengmeng, she was overwhelmed with excitement. ¡°You¡¯re finally back! But we haven¡¯t received any news yet. Does Young Master know?¡±


    Qi Shuhui quickly stepped forward and took Ning Mengmeng¡¯s luggage.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and shook her head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know yet. Aunt Qi, I¡¯ll go to thepany to look for him now. You can¡¯t tell him that I¡¯m back.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng winked mischievously. Qi Shuhui was stunned for a moment before she burst outughing. ¡°Okay.¡±


    This time, it was the chauffeur in the vi who sent Ning Mengmeng to thepany.


    Because she had been stopped by the front desk thest time she came, Sun MO had already privately applied for a card for her. When the front desk saw the card, they automatically let her go.


    As Ning Mengmeng was already a little famous, she was very well-dressed.


    Everyone could only see her voluptuous figure. As for her face, other than her full forehead, it waspletely covered by a mask, sunsses, and long hair.


    She only stopped when she reached the CEO¡¯s office.


    At this moment, the corridor was very empty. No one seemed to have noticed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s arrival.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed with craftiness as she gently knocked on the door.


    Soon, a deep and maic voice came from inside.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. Luckily, her husband was not attending a meeting!


    Her husband¡¯s voice was so nice! Her ears were about to get pregnant.


    Ning Mengmeng pressed the doorknob and quickly walked in.


    Meanwhile, Pei Yuchen was sitting in front of his desk as usual. His head was lowered as he handled his documents. He did not intend to look up.


    Ning Mengmeng closed the door behind her, the corners of her lips curling up unconsciously.


    Instead of taking off her mask and sunsses, she walked to his side in her high heels.


    Hearing the high heels, he knew that it was a woman.


    Pei Yuchen obviously didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare to take advantage of him and walk directly to his side.


    However¡­


    Before he could raise his head in displeasure, Pei Yuchen was suddenly hugged by that soft body.


    When he saw the delicate arms wrapped around his neck and the delicate and familiar fragrance of the woman¡¯s body, Pei Yuchen was slightly stunned.


    Immediately after, a soft and soft voice entered his ears.


    ¡°Hubby, did you miss me?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s pupils constricted and he suddenly closed the pen in his hand.


    Before Ning Mengmeng could react, he pulled her in front of him and let her sit on hisp.


    Ning Mengmeng cried out in surprise and hugged his neck tightly.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s deep and burning eyes stared straight at the petite woman in front of him.


    He looked at her hair, which half-covered her face because of him. It was actually a little messy and beautiful.


    Pei Yuchen tucked her messy hair behind her ear and removed her mask. His low and hoarse voice entered her ears.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll be back tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 136 - 136: 1 Came Back When 1 Missed You

    Chapter 136: 1 Came Back When 1 Missed You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng smiled slyly and ced her sunsses and mask on his desk.


    At this moment, she was sitting sideways on the man¡¯sp, her hands wrapped around his neck. Her eyes were sparkling as she looked at the man¡¯s handsome face. Her heart could not help but beat faster. Her husband was really outstanding!


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was too brainless in her previous life! Why was she with that illegitimate child?!


    She looked straight at Pei Yuchen, her eyes filled with excitement. ¡°I missed you so I came back.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were getting hotter and hotter. He did not respond. His right hand wrapped around her slender waist and his left hand suddenly grabbed the back of her head. Before Ning Mengmeng could react, the two of them were already at zero distance.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart was suddenly lifted, but she did not say anything. Instead, she hugged the man and closed her eyes.


    She realized that she was getting more and more inseparable from this man in front of her!


    Until¡­


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s breathing was getting more and more erratic. Pei Yuchen only let go of her when she was out of breath. However, his gaze on her became even more passionate.


    ¡°Xiao Meng.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice was even more hoarse than before. He lowered his head and stared at the little girl who was panting in his arms.


    In this life, he would only have feelings for her, and he would never forget her.


    Perhaps, he had fallen for her and would never be able to turn over a new leaf in this lifetime.


    Ning Mengmeng ignored him, panting greedily for a while before ring at him resentfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re too much. Don¡¯t you know that I can¡¯t take too long? I was about to suffocate just now.¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng punched him in the chest in a feigned rage.


    However¡­


    When she touched that bouncy and muscr chest, Ning Mengmeng felt her throat go dry, followed by her lips. She couldn¡¯t help but lick them, and her lips which were about to dry up were filled with an alluring luster again.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes shed and heughed softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long and you still can¡¯t even breathe. Should I call you stupid or what?¡±


    As he spoke, he even raised a hand and gently brushed the tip of her nose, extremely doting.


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips and leaned on Pei Yuchen¡¯s chest. She said unhappily, ¡°You took too long!¡¯¡±


    As she spoke, she closed her eyes. Sometimes, kissing was really physical work. She might not feel that tired after filming for a whole day, but after kissing him, Ning Mengmeng felt her body go soft and weak. Her heart was beating faster just now, like she had run a marathon.


    Pei Yuchen hugged the person in his arms. This feeling was so good that he felt like he was hallucinating.


    After all, the Ning Mengmeng in the past would treat him as her mortal enemy whenever she saw him. How could she be as obedient as she was now? How could she be so close to him?


    It was like a dream.


    But¡­


    If other people knew that the high and mighty Pei Yuchen could also have such hallucinations, they would definitely be shocked.


    If even a person like him had the thoughts of an ordinary person, it would be a little unreasonable. After all, in everyone¡¯s eyes, he was a god-like existence.


    After a long time, Ning Mengmeng finally came back to her senses. When she saw the stack of documents on his desk, she immediately woke up and looked up at Pei Yuchen.


    ¡°I¡­. Am I disturbing you? Do you still have a lot of work to do?¡±

 Chapter 137 - 137: Surprise

    Chapter 137: Surprise


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She had wanted to give Pei Yuchen a surprise, so she had forgotten so much.


    Her husband was not an ordinary person at all. He had a lot of things to do every day and so manypanies to run.


    As for her¡­


    She was actually so insensible and even came over to cause trouble.


    In an instant, a sense of guilt rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°I thought you wereing back tomorrow, so I decided to take care of all my work for the next few days and focus on apanying you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt as if she had eaten honey. She was extremely happy.


    She smiled at him. ¡°Then¡­ You handle it. I¡¯ve been rushing for the ne and even woke up early. I¡¯ll go and catch up on my sleep first.¡±


    Pei Yuchen looked down at the beauty in his arms, wishing he could eat her up right now.


    However, he still noticed the fatigue between her brows.


    It was only 9 0¡¯clock. It would take a few hours to catch a flight early in the morning.


    In the end, he nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to eat when you wake up.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck and kissed him on the corner of his lips. Like a cat that had stolen a fish, she stood up in satisfaction and walked toward the lounge.


    Pei Yuchen looked at her back and remained silent.


    Ning Mengmeng was afraid that Pei Yuchen would be distracted, so she turned around and saw him staring at her. She closed the door and smiled at him mischievously. ¡°Then you go ahead with your work. I¡¯m going to sleep~¡±


    This time, she closed the door without waiting for Pei Yuchen¡¯s reply.


    The door wasn¡¯t transparent, so she closed it and blocked Pei Yuchen¡¯s line of sight.


    Pei Yuchen pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled and walked to the bed.


    There was a change of clothes here. She took a shower, changed into her nightgown, andy down.


    Feeling the soft bed that he often rested on and even his scent on the nket, Ning Mengmeng was extremely satisfied.


    After taking a shower, she felt extremelyfortable. In addition, she was really a little sleepy, so she fell asleep not long after.


    When she woke up again, Pei Yuchen was sitting by her bed.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little confused. When she saw Pei Yuchen, she was still not very awake. At the same time, she could not help but say sleepily, ¡°Hubby¡­?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well?¡±


    Pei Yuchen sized her up and did not move.


    Ning Mengmeng rubbed her eyes and sat up in a daze. ¡°Hmm¡­? Where did you fly from? You keeping to find me like this. Is it because you¡¯ve thrown away a lot of work?¡±


    If that were the case, she would feel guilty. She had be an artiste because of her hobby. She was not famous now and was just a small celebrity outside of the E-list.


    However, he was running around for her. Ning Mengmeng felt a little sorry for him.


    But¡­


    Pei Yuchen could not help but chuckle at her words. ¡°Yes, I flew over from B City to see you.¡±


    He smiled and did not reply to Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked again, then nced at her surroundings.


    Hmm¡­.


    This wasn¡¯t the hotel she was staying at.


    Hmm¡­.


    Why did this ce feel so familiar?


    She looked at Pei Yuchen in confusion. When she saw the smile in his eyes, she suddenly realized something.


    This¡­


    Didn¡¯t she return to his ce? Why was she so muddled from sleep?


    Ning Mengmeng red at him coquettishly. ¡°Hateful.¡±


    At this moment, she was no longer sleepy. She opened the nket and was about to get out of bed.


    But¡­


    Her fair and slender legs were instantly revealed to Pei Yuchen..

 Chapter 138 - 138: Nonsense

    Chapter 138: Nonsense


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He pulled her into his arms. This time, Ning Mengmeng was only wearing a nightgown, which was much less than the fabric she wore earlier.


    His hand was wrapped around her slender waist. He could still feel the warmth of her body through the thinyer of fabric.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze deepened. When others looked at him, he might look ascetic.


    But for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She felt that her husband was¡­


    He slowly moved closer to her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not here to seduce me?¡±


    As he said that, his lips seemed to have unintentionally moved closer to her earlobe. Ning Mengmengs body could not help but tremble as this was an extremely sensitive area.


    She subconsciously turned her head to avoid him, but Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand was already on herp.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. She did not expect this man to be like this. She quickly held Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Not here.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened and he did not say a word.


    However, Ning Mengmeng quickly dodged the man¡¯s grip. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Why aren¡¯t you bringing me to eat? Do you want me to starve to death and find the next one?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng giggled and did not approach the dangerous man. Instead, she went to the cab and found a set of clean clothes.


    ¡°Hubby, take me to eat. I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    ¡°Erl.¡±


    Although he only wanted to eat her, he couldn¡¯t bear to starve his baby, so he could only starve himself first.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s speed was very fast. She changed her clothes in a short while.


    She equipped herself again and took the private elevator with Pei Yuchen.


    When the receptionist found out that the president was walking with a heavily armed woman, they were all dumbfounded.


    Eh?


    Did the CEO really have a woman?


    This receptionist was not the one who was on duty previously. Instead, it was another receptionist, so she had no idea what the rtionship between the CEO and this woman was.


    Seeing the two of them leave, the receptionist couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone and send a message to thepany¡¯s employees in the WeChat group.


    [Explosive news! Explosive news!]


    This WeChat group was not for all the employees, but for a dozen or so people who had a good rtionship with each other.


    However, they were all women.


    Usually, when everyone gossiped together, they would always talk about some strange new articles.


    What the receptionist said this time immediately aroused everyone¡¯s doubts.


    [What explosive news? Tell me!]


    The receptionist was typing at the moment. It took her a while to send her words out.


    [Me! I just! I saw the President go out with a woman! And I think they seem to be very close. The two of them are talking andughing, especially our CEO. I saw him smile! The CEO isughing!]


    After sending the message, the receptionist stared at her phone, obviously waiting for someone else¡¯s reply.


    The receptionist could see a lot of things every day. After everyone asked, they stared at their phones, obviously wanting to know what the explosive news was.


    After she sent the message, the group members who were staring at her werepletely shocked!


    [Oh my god! Are you kidding us? With who?]


    [Who is that woman? What does she look like? Could she be the CEO¡¯s lover?]


    [Doesn¡¯t our CEO like men?]


    [Do you have any photos? Please take a photo!]

 Chapter 139 - 139: No Face, Bad Review!

    Chapter 139: No Face, Bad Review!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The receptionist looked at these messages and pursed her lips. Then, she typed a reply.


    [It¡¯s just a rumor that the CEO likes men. Do you really believe it?]


    Then, she sent the photos she had secretly taken to everyone.


    But¡­ When everyone saw this, they were immediately a little dissatisfied.


    [No face, bad review!]


    [This woman¡¯s figure looks great! Her backside is quite perky, her waist is thin, her legs are straight, and her figure is quite tall. I just didn¡¯t know if her front is protruding or not?]


    The receptionist sighed a little regretfully. After taking a sip of water, she typed a reply.


    [Her figure is indeed very good. She has a curvy front and a curvy back, but you


    won¡¯t be able to see it even if I take a frontal photo. That woman¡¯s hair is down, and she¡¯s wearing a mask and sunsses. She only has a forehead. I can¡¯t tell who she is at all.] [So¡­ Looking at her figure, she shouldn¡¯t be the CEOs secretary.]


    [Yes! It must be an outsider!]


    Front desk: [Yes, she¡¯s an outsider. I saw her when she came and she even gave me a card. Assistant Sun had specially instructed me to let her in if she came with this card.]


    [At that time, I thought it was some important person who had something to do with ourpany. I didn¡¯t expect it to be¡­]


    She didn¡¯t say anything else, but her meaning was obvious.


    The others couldn¡¯t help but sigh, each of them crying bitterly.


    [Ouch! My beloved CEO has been tainted by someone else. My heart hurts so much! My heart hurts!]


    [This is clearly something that will happen sooner orter. What¡¯s there to be sad about? Anyway, it won¡¯t be you.]


    ¡­


    They were still chatting in the group. As for the person involved, he had already arrived at the hotpot restaurant.


    Ning Mengmeng loved hotpot and had been on set for a while. Pei Yuchen guessed that she must have missed it, so he brought her here.


    Ning Mengmeng was instantly satisfied. ¡°I knew you¡¯re the best to me, Hubby!¡¯


    She was as excited as she could be. She ate happily and after they were done, the two of them went home. Pei Yuchen did not go to the office today because he had already taken care of the rest of his work.


    At least, before Ning Mengmeng left, he would not work unless it was something important.


    Because Ning Mengmeng had eaten too much again, Pei Yuchen brought her around the backyard of the vi.


    Their vi was very big, and the backyard was thousands of square meters. After walking around, she immediately felt that she had digested her food.


    The two of them returned to the vi. Qi Shuhui saw the couple holding hands as they came back. She was as happy as if she had seen her son and daughter-inw. She quickly went up to greet them, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam.¡±


    Pei Yuchen nodded lightly. Ning Mengmeng was a chatterbox, chattering non-stop with Qi Shuhui.


    At the same time, she said, ¡°Aunt Qi, I was in a hurry to find my husband when I came back just now, so I forgot to tell you that I brought gifts for everyone.


    I¡¯ll give them to you now.¡±


    After saying that, she did not wait for everyone¡¯s response and stomped upstairs.


    Pei Yuchen was delighted by the first half of Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words, but when he heard the second half, his expression darkened. She had brought gifts for everyone but not for him?


    However¡­


    Everyone was looking forward to Ning Mengmeng¡¯s gift andpletely forgot to look at Pei Yuchen¡­


    Soon, Ning Mengmeng appeared on the stairs with a big bag..

 Chapter 140 - 140: Specialties

    Chapter 140: Specialties


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    There seemed to be a lot of good stuff in the bag.


    Ning Mengmeng walked down quickly and said excitedly, ¡°There are many specialties in C City. I didn¡¯t know what you guys liked, so I just brought some.¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, this¡­ How can we do that?¡±


    Qi Shuhui was a little embarrassed, but Ning Mengmeng did not care. Instead, she took out a wrapped small loan from the bag. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. Here, Aunt Qi, this is yours.¡±


    Then, she ignored Qi Shuhui and stuffed the item into her hands.


    Then, she distributed them one by one to the servants in the vi.


    She had nned everything out. After dividing the items, the bag was empty.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s face darkened when he realized that Ning Mengmeng did not give him anything.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    It was as if she didn¡¯t know anything. She was still chatting with everyone with a smile. When she saw Pei Yuchen go upstairs with a dark expression, she finally reacted and waved at everyone. ¡°Then, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±


    She then turned around and followed Pei Yuchen upstairs and back to her room.


    The moment she closed the door, Ning Mengmeng hugged him from behind.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re jealous


    Ning Mengmeng could not hide the smile in her eyes when she said that.


    Her little face was pressed against Pei Yuchen¡¯s back.


    Pei Yuchen did not say anything. He lowered his head and looked at her slender fingers that were intertwined as she hugged him and did not let him move.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice was a little deep, but Ning Mengmeng quickly let go of him with a smile and ran in front of him to hug his neck.


    ¡°Hubby, I was thinking about them all. How could I not bring you a gift?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes shed as he looked down at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s upturned face. He did not say a word.


    Obviously¡­


    He was waiting for Ning Mengmeng to tell him what kind of gift it was.


    However, Ning Mengmeng smiled slyly. ¡°I¡¯ll show it to you tonight. I¡¯m not showing it to you now.¡±


    Her voice was very firm and there was no room for negotiation.


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s already evening.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not even night yet!¡±


    Pei Yuchen:


    He could not say anything else after seeing Ning Mengmeng¡¯s determination.


    It was already past 6 in the evening, but because it was summer, it was notpletely dark yet.


    Ning Mengmeng let go of him with a smile and pushed him into the bathroom. ¡°Go take a shower first. I¡¯ll show you when it¡¯s time!¡±


    The two of them did not n to go out that night. Pei Yuchen did not say anything and went into the bathroom.


    Ning Mengmeng opened the suitcase and her eyes fell on a dark, airtight package. She couldn¡¯t see what was inside.


    She looked a little awkward. Even if Pei Yuchen was not around, she could not help but cough lightly.


    She carefully wrapped the package with a nightgown. When Pei Yuchen came out of the shower, Ning Mengmeng stood up and walked in with the nightgown.


    In the past, she would definitely admire her husband¡¯s figure, but this time, she went in in a hurry.


    Pei Yuchen did not understand, but he thought that she was in a hurry to take a shower because she was not feeling well. He did not say anything else. Instead, he opened hisptop and nned to read some documents.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    After she went in, she filled the bathtub with water. Ning Mengmeng took a


    deep breath and looked at her blushing reflection in the mirror.. She awkwardly opened her nightgown and unwrapped the package¡­

 Chapter 141 - 141: A Special Gift

    Chapter 141: A Special Gift


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips were a little dry. Even if Pei Yuchen wasn¡¯t here, she still felt that her face was extremely red.


    This time, she was really bold. She had never dared to y such a game before, and she did not know that this gift this time, he¡­ would he like it?


    Would he feel that she was too¡­


    Ning Mengmeng let out a sigh of relief. Seeing that the bathtub was almost filled to the brim, she took a deep breath. ¡®Forget it, don¡¯t think about it anymore, you¡¯ll know the answer soon!¡¯


    Just like that, she took a bath in peace. After she came out, she dried her waterfall-like hair.


    Now that it was long and straight, she felt the need to perm her hair. At least it would be more corporeal than now.


    When everything was done, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s gaze fell on the unwrapped package.


    This¡­ It was the express delivery she had ordered at the hotel.


    Ning Mengmeng touched the material and finally took a deep breath. ¡®Forget it, since I¡¯ve alreadye this far, what¡¯s there to hesitate about!¡¯


    Pei Yuchen was still looking at some documents. He had nned to not deal with it when Ning Mengmeng was around, but she was in the shower, so he had nothing to do.


    Just as he finished reading thest document, the bathroom door opened.


    Pei Yuchen subconsciously looked up. Slowly, he saw a leg in ck stockings step out.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. Just one leg was enough to dry up his throat.


    At the same time, he also saw the particrly transparent dress made of red gauze.


    It covered her knees.


    At this moment, Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s direction, without any intention of moving away.


    His gaze became darker and darker, and even his body became stiff.


    Slowly¡­


    Her entire body was gradually revealed.


    The ckce stockings reached her waist.


    However¡­


    That red dress¡­ It was translucent!


    The beautiful scenery inside was shaking. Pei Yuchen sat on the bed without moving, but he couldn¡¯t look away.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little nervous, but she still smiled at Pei Yuchen.


    ¡°Hubby, do you like this gift?¡±


    Feeling Pei Yuchen¡¯s burning gaze, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s nervousness seemed to have disappeared.


    ¡°I like it.¡±


    A deep and hoarse voice gradually came, and Ning Mengmeng could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    As long as he didn¡¯t think that she was frivolous.


    She slowly raised her arm, covering part of the scenery. Her small red face was charming.


    She smiled seductively. When she was seven or eight steps away from Pei Yuchen, she suddenly stood still.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Pei Yuchen and smiled. At the same time, she leaned against the wall with one leg slightly bent. Her palms were pressed against the wall, and even her head was leaning against the wall.


    Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He stood up and strode toward her!


    It was only when he walked to Ning Mengmeng¡¯s side that she raised her hand and slowly wrapped it around his neck. Her voice was like an oriole leaving the valley, filled with endless charm as she whispered into his ear, ¡°Hubby, did you miss me?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Vixen!¡±


    After saying this, he did not give her any chance and directly carried her up.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She regretted it even before it ended.


    What a bullsh*t gift!


    This was a trap she dug for herself!


    Fire pit!


    If you jump in, you won¡¯t be able toe out!


    And in the end¡­ Pei Yuchen only let her go after she begged for mercy for a long time.


    When everything was over, Ning Mengmeng was already like a dead dog, not moving at all..

 Chapter 142 - 142: It’s My Bad

    Chapter 142: It¡¯s My Bad


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. The ck face from before had long disappeared.


    Instead, he got up and picked her up.


    Ning Mengmeng hugged the man¡¯s neck and still did not want to move. She was tired. She was about to die of exhaustion!


    It wasn¡¯t until she was ced in the bathtub and soaked in the warm water that her tense body rxed. Ning Mengmeng closed her eyes and didn¡¯t even want to look at this man.


    She had given him a gift that he liked very much, but she was the one who suffered.


    She wouldn¡¯t do such a loss-making business again.


    Although Ning Mengmeng did not say a single word, her wrinkled face clearly showed all her emotions.


    Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    At this moment, his voice had already returned to its previous low and maic tone, slowly carrying an undercurrent. That pair of possessive eyes were staring at Ning Mengmeng the entire time.


    Ning Mengmeng wanted toin about him, but when she saw his invasive gaze, her body tensed up. She quickly grabbed the edge of the bathtub and looked at him warily. ¡°You¡­ Go out, I¡¯ll wash myself.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng cursed inwardly. ¡°No! You go out, or I will go out. You take a shower first.¡¯


    However, Pei Yuchen, who usually listened to Ning Mengmeng, did not intend to listen to her today. Instead, he spoke again, ¡°I said together.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he did not care whether Ning Mengmeng agreed or not and went up to her.


    Ning Mengmeng was so scared that she quickly sat up and wanted to run away,


    but¡­


    She was not as fast as Pei Yuchen. Before her feet touched the ground, Pei Yuchen had already grabbed her calf with one hand.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body trembled and she immediately said with a bitter face,


    ¡°Hubby, look at how weak I am. Please let me go¡­¡±


    She was still full of mental energy and liked to chatter. At this moment, even her voice was trembling.


    It was as if she had done something wrong and was afraid that this man would punish her.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s dark eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body paused for a moment, but after a while, she struggled again. She grabbed the edge of the bathtub and tried to run out.


    But¡­


    The man wrapped his arms around her waist and Ning Mengmeng fell back into the water. She was about to cry.


    Before she could say anything, Pei Yuchen had already said hoarsely, ¡°Baby, only by being obedient can you get what you want.¡¯


    Baby.


    He deliberately lowered his voice when he said that. His slightly hoarse and charming voice was stered to her earlobe. Ning Mengmeng could not help but tremble and panic. At the same time, she was so useless that she did not dare to move.


    He rarely called her baby, but every time, Ning Mengmeng enjoyed it and liked it even more.


    Her husband was a man of his word. She really did not dare to struggle anymore¡­


    Moreover, he was right behind her. His condition was already not right¡­


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and moved forward¡­ In an instant, she distanced herself from the man on her back.


    Pei Yuchen did not say anything and helped her bathe instead.


    He knew that she was very tired, and his heart ached for her.


    But¡­


    What if his wife was too attractive?


    Just as Ning Mengmeng rxed a little, thinking that her husband was a man of his word and would not touch her Suddenly!


    Her husband grabbed her shoulder and pulled her backward!

 Chapter 143 - 143: Let Me Go!

    Chapter 143: Let Me Go!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Oh my god!


    ¡°Give me a way out!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly cried out anxiously, refusing to cooperate with this man this time¡­


    But¡­


    How could her small arms and legs bepared to Pei Yuchen, who had been working out all year round?


    When everything was over, Ning Mengmeng was no longer as energetic as she had been during the day. She was like a rag doll, allowing Pei Yuchen to take care of her. After putting her on the bed, Ning Mengmeng fell asleep in his arms not long after.


    Pei Yuchen hugged her gently and listened to her even breathing. He kissed her forehead and closed his eyes.


    When Ning Mengmeng opened her eyes again, it was alreadyte in the morning.


    However, to her surprise, there was someone beside her when she woke up. Pei Yuchen was still asleep. Ning Mengmeng blinked and thought she was dreaming. However, when she opened her eyes again, the man was still beside her. Ning Mengmeng was surprised.


    Then, she looked at herself¡­


    Like an octopus, she clung to the man¡¯s body. Her little face blushed unconsciously and she subconsciously moved her body to move away.


    But¡­


    Before she could raise her legpletely, ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but gasp. B*stard!


    Pei Yuchen slowly opened his eyes when he heard her voice.


    Even Pei Yuchen was shocked when he realized that the sky was already bright.


    Perhaps¡­


    He hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep recently. With her around and without the pressure of work, he actually slept for so long.


    However, when he saw Ning Mengmeng¡¯s bitter face and her eyes filled with pain, his eyes shed.


    Ning Mengmeng red at him when she realized that he had woken up. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!


    Why didn¡¯t this man know how to control himself!


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s heart ached. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let me rub it for you.¡±


    As he said that, he ced hisrge hand on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s thigh. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body trembled subconsciously. This time, like a frightened bird, she pushed Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand to the side.


    ¡°No need! I won¡¯t believe you anymore!¡± Ning Mengmeng said angrily. Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Ning Mengmeng calmed down for a while before sitting up, but¡­ When she saw the alluring pajamas on the floor, Ning Mengmeng blushed again!


    Pei Yuchen followed her gaze and naturally noticed the pajamas on the floor. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and pulled her into his arms. His low voice rang in her ears, ¡°I really like the gift fromst night.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s little face turned red. She avoided Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­


    Don¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    If she continued, she would really be too embarrassed to face anyone.


    Pei Yuchen chuckled. ¡°Xiao Meng, you don¡¯t have to be so shy with me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed again. She was shy with him!


    She had never done such a shameful thing with anyone else!


    She could be confident with anyone, but with this man, oh! She would never do such a thing again!


    This man was too much!


    But in the next moment, Ning Mengmeng remembered that her grandfather was celebrating his birthday tomorrow.


    He had always hoped that she and Pei Yuchen would be fine. At the same time¡­ He also hoped that she and Pei Yuchen would go back and spend the night.


    But¡­ However, Pei Yuchen did not like the environment. After thinking about it, she looked at Pei Yuchen with a hint of negotiation. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go to Grandpa¡¯s ce tonight, okay?¡±

 Chapter 144 - 144: Don ‘t Dare to Be Negligent

    Chapter 144: Don ¡®t Dare to Be Negligent


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen did not hesitate at all. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. She did not expect the man to agree so readily.


    ¡°I knew you were the best! Then let¡¯s go over for dinner. I¡¯ll tell Grandpa.¡± Normally, she could have told Ning Hexiang about this.


    However, their father-daughter rtionship had ended, so she had nothing to say.


    In that family, the only person she cared about was her grandfather.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Pei Yuchen replied softly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was feeling ufortable all over¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze gradually lingered on her smooth back. Even though her back was facing the man, she could still feel his burning gaze.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t dare toe into contact with this man. She quickly got up, grabbed a set of clothes, and went into the bathroom.


    Pei Yuchen apanied Ning Mengmeng the entire day.


    After getting the servants to prepare the gifts, Pei Yuchen personally drove Ning Mengmeng to her parents¡¯ house.


    This was¡­


    Knowing that Pei Yuchen would being over, all the servants in the Ning family got busy. They specially asked Pei Yuchen what dishes he was willing to eat. No one dared to neglect him.


    Even Ning Yushi was busy putting on makeup. She wanted to put on the most exquisite makeup that Pei Yuchen could not take his eyes off.


    For two consecutive hours, she was not satisfied with her makeup. She had to put on and remove it several times.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s mother was sitting behind her. She was wearing a green cheongsam with yellow chrysanthemums embroidered on it. Her curly hair just reached her chin. Even though she was over forty years old, she looked like a woman in her thirties. She was graceful and elegant.


    Moreover, she had maintained her figure extremely well. Her skin was tight and her curves were curvy. When she stood next to Ning Yushi, they looked more like sisters.


    This was also the reason why Ning Hexiang had always liked Ning Yushi¡¯s mother.


    Seeing that Ning Yushi was about to lose her temper, Li Xiuying shook her head helplessly. ¡°Let Mom do it for you. You¡¯re too nervous today.¡±


    Ning Yushi pursed her lips. Her makeup skills were usually superb, but she did not expect that she would not be able to draw the effect she wanted today.


    Hearing her mother¡¯s words, she could only nod.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Li Xiuying took the eyebrow pencil from Ning Yu Shi¡¯s hand and gently traced her eyebrows.


    ¡°When theye overter, try to talk less, but as long as you say something, it must not be nonsense, understand?¡±


    Ning Yushi did not move, afraid that her mother would draw the wrong ce.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±


    Li Xiuying nodded. Her daughter had always been very smart, so she didn¡¯t intend to be long-winded. Instead, she chatted with her as if they were talking about daily life.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long taken a fancy to Pei Yuchen as my son-inw. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about Ning Mengmeng. Why did it have to be her in the first ce?¡±


    Ning Yushi was about to frown, but when she remembered that she was putting on makeup, she held it in. She clenched her fists and said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t get it either. I¡¯m obviously much better than Ning Mengmeng, so why would Pei Yuchen like that woman? Besides, my status is now higher than Ning Mengmeng¡¯s. From the beginning to the end, other than her slightly better-looking face, how is she better than me?¡±


    Ning Yushi was also very exquisite, but¡­ Ning Mengmeng was still much better looking than her, but Ning Yushi was unwilling to admit and believe it.


    Li Xiuying sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if he likes her, it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, she has been courting death from the beginning. I think Pei Yuchen has long disliked her. Divorce is only a matter of time. You just have to work hard, but you have to be careful.. Things likeining must note from your mouth, understand?¡±

 Chapter 145 - 145: Oriole

    Chapter 145: Oriole


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi smiled. ¡°Of course I know, Mom. Don¡¯t worry. With Su Miaomiao watching, I don¡¯t have to do anything. I¡¯m the real oriole.¡±


    If it was Ning Mengmeng¡¯s previous life, it would be normal for her to say this.


    But now¡­


    The oriole had long changed owners.


    Li Xiuying chuckled and picked up her eyeliner. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait for the day he bes my son-inw.¡±


    Ning Yushi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else until Li Xiuying helped her put on makeup. Ning Yushi finally rxed. When she saw herself in the mirror, she looked like she didn¡¯t have any makeup on, but she was exceptionally exquisite. Ning Yushi immediately said in satisfaction, ¡°Mom, your craftsmanship is still the best!¡±


    Li Xiuying chuckled. ¡°For my daughter, of course I have to give it my all.¡±


    ¡°Madam, Second Miss and Son-inw are already at the door.¡±


    The butler¡¯s sudden voice caused the mother and daughter to instantly enter a serious state.


    Li Xiuying nced at the tightly shut door. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Ning Yushi quickly let go of her shoulder-length hair and looked at her exquisite face in the mirror. She was even more satisfied.


    She had a very good-looking oval face. Under her lychee eyes, there was a handsome nose and her lips were exceptionally beautiful. She was currently applying a light red lip gloss. Ning Yushi subconsciously touched her own face. This face looked very good to her. She did not believe that Pei Yuchen would be indifferent!


    Every man wanted to possess her. She was used to that kind of invasive gaze and was already familiar with it.


    In a while, she could tell from the corner of her eye whether Pei Yuchen had feelings for her.


    Li Xiuying also looked at her daughter with satisfaction. Seeing that her red shoulder-length dress was too high, she frowned slightly and raised her hand to ce it on the fabric on her shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much.¡±


    She grabbed the cloth and pulled it down a little.


    In an instant, some of the beautiful scenery was no longer as tightly wrapped as before. At this moment, it was faintly discernible.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s face instantly turned a little red. She could not help but put her hand above her head. ¡°Mom¡­ Am I being too frivolous?


    Li Xiuying didn¡¯t expect her daughter to say such a thing. She suddenly said in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t you celebrities often wear bold clothes? You¡¯re only revealing a little bit. How are you frivolous? Besides, why do men cheat? It¡¯s because the yellow-faced woman at home is too unromantic.¡±


    As she spoke, she paused for a moment. Seeing that her daughter was still frowning, she could only persuade her again, ¡°To put it bluntly, you¡¯re going to be the mistress now. Why do men like mistresses?


    Ning Yushi bit her lip. She really didn¡¯t like those two words, but¡­


    Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, it was the truth.


    It was an unchangeable fact.


    Li Xiuying bit her lip and frowned when she saw that. She continued to chatter, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because the mistress has a good figure? If you seduce him conservatively, why should he set his eyes on you? Could it be just based on your temperament? And your pretty face?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how many women who are prettier than you and have better figures than you are willing to expose themselves are waiting in line?


    ¡°How many women are willing to give themselves to such an outstanding man like Pei Yuchen for free?


    Li Xiuying¡¯s words finally made Ning Yushipromise. She took a deep breath and stopped caring about her dress. ¡°I know. They¡¯re all here. Let¡¯s go out..¡±

 Chapter 146 - 146: The Awkward Ning Hexiang

    Chapter 146: The Awkward Ning Hexiang


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At the door, Pei Yuchen and Ning Mengmeng had already gotten out of the car.


    At the same time, they took out a greeting gift from the trunk.


    The Ning family¡¯s butler hurriedly received the gifts, while Ning Hexiang walked out with a smile on his face. Looking at so many precious gifts, he said helplessly, ¡°Look at you guys. It¡¯s not like the new son-inw is visiting. Why did you bring so many gifts back? Hurry into the house. The food is already ready. We¡¯ll eat when youe.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes felt like they were covered by ayer of white mist.


    It was as if she had been isted. How many years had it been since she had seen her father smile like this?


    Once upon a time, she was still this man¡¯s little princess. However, ever since


    Ning Yushi and her daughter came in, her father¡¯s love for her was taken away.


    They even split it uppletely.


    There was no ce for her anymore.


    She, whocked fatherly love and motherly love, was extremely disappointed. It was also at this time that Li Xiuying took advantage of the situation and acted like a loving mother. She spoiled her so much that she waswless and hadpletely reached the point of being praised to death¡­ Heh¡­


    She thought about how pitiful she had been in her previous life.


    Among her rtives, only her grandfather was good to her. However, she was insensible in her previous life and actually alienated her grandfather.


    Her husband was also the person who loved her the most in the world, but she actually listened to the bewitchment of that mother and daughter and alienated her husband. In the end, she divorced him and died with grievances.


    Perhaps, this was the retribution she deserved.


    Ning Mengmeng lowered her head, not wanting to look at her father. She was here to visit her grandfather.


    Pei Yuchen, on the other hand, had a cold expression on his face. Other than Ning Mengmeng, he would not treat anyone well.


    Ning Hexiang felt a little awkward when he didn¡¯t get a response. He even looked at Ning Mengmeng, wanting her to help him out, but when he saw that this b*tch had lowered her head without saying a word, the veins on his forehead popped out in anger.


    However, just as he was thinking about what to do, Ning Yushi and her daughter walked out quickly.


    Li Xiuying walked in front with a smile on her face. When she saw Ning Mengmeng, her eyes lit up. ¡°Mengmeng, did you miss me?


    She had been traveling for some time now.


    She had not been in contact with her family recently. This was a habit that Ning Mengmeng had long gotten used to.


    Of course, this was also why Li Xiuying was most unwilling to apany


    Ning Mengmeng to y the role of a loving mother when she went out to y.


    So¡­ She deliberately said that she would go out to y and contact her family less. As time passed, Ning Mengmeng got used to it.


    But every time Li Xiuying came back, Ning Mengmeng would stick to her like she was her own mother.


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyes slightly and instantly saw Li Xiuying¡¯s well-maintained, wrinkle-free face.


    She immediately smiled and took a few steps forward, intimately holding Li Xiuyings hand.


    ¡°Aunt Li, long time no see! I missed you so much!¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. He was extremely possessive and did not like his woman to be close to others, especially when they were holding hands.


    But¡­ In the end, he did not say anything.


    Ning Hexiang¡¯s expression eased a little. As long as Ning Mengmeng interacted with her family, it was fine even if it wasn¡¯t him.


    Ning Yushi was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Ning Mengmeng to be so close to her mother. If that was the case, then some of the things that she thought were difficult could be easily solved.


    Li Xiuying smiled and tucked Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hair behind her ear. She nodded. ¡°Aunt Li missed you too.. Have you been good recently?¡±

 Chapter 147 - 147: Ning Mengmeng’s ‘Truth’

    Chapter 147: Ning Mengmeng¡¯s ¡®Truth¡¯


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi stood obediently beside Li Xiuying. At the same time, she lowered her head slightly so that some people could see the scene in front of her.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look at Pei Yuchen, but she wholeheartedly felt that Pei Yuchen was not looking at her.


    But¡­ She waited for a while, but Pei Yuchen did not look at her.


    She could not hold it in any longer and looked up, only to realize that Pei Yuchen was staring at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s back as if¡­ Ning Mengmeng was the only person in this world.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but her hands were already behind her back subconsciously. She clenched her fists tightly. She was as angry as she could be!


    D*mn it, what was so good about Ning Mengmeng that Pei Yuchen cared so much about her!


    Even if she was courting death and was about to cheat on him, did he still treat that b*tch as a treasure?!


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and held Li Xiuying¡¯s arm. ¡°Of course I¡¯m obedient. Aunt Li, you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯re even prettier than before after this trip. You don¡¯t look like someone in your forties at all.¡±


    Her voice was very clear and Ning Mengmeng was telling the truth. If they didn¡¯t know Li Xiuying¡¯s real age, no one would dare to say that she was over forty years old.


    As for women, they were all proud of those who liked them. Who didn¡¯t like to be praised by others? At this moment, her smile toward Ning Mengmeng was much more genuine than before. ¡°It¡¯s only been a while. How much honey have you eaten?¡±


    As she spoke, Li Xiuying even scratched the tip of Ning Mengmeng¡¯s nose.


    Ning Mengmeng subconsciously moved back, but she smiled nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! How was your trip this time? Aunt Li, you¡¯re so beautiful, do you have many suitors? I heard that the people in M Country are very open-minded. They even ask people out when they want to. Aunt Li is so beautiful, but she¡¯s a ssic oriental beauty. I don¡¯t know how many men can¡¯t bear to look away, right?¡±


    Ning Mengmengughed and spoke without thinking.


    In the past, she was also like this, crazy andwless. When she said such words, no one doubted her.


    No one saw the coldness that shed across her eyes.


    However¡­ Pei Yuchen, who was behind Ning Mengmeng, had a dark expression on his face just now. However, his expression instantly turned bright.


    As long as his baby didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with these people, it was fine.


    As soon as she finished speaking¡­


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Li Xiuying¡¯s smile froze on her face. She even subconsciously looked at Ning Hexiang.


    She immediately realized that his expression had darkened a lot, as if he was already suspicious of her.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed and she quickly said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t talk nonsense. How could Mom be that kind of person?


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Ning Yushi strangely. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t say that Mom was that kind of person. For so many years, Mom has been helping Dad take care of her husband and children. You can say that she is conscientious. I¡¯m just stating the facts. After all, the people in M Country are very open-minded, especially men. It¡¯s very normal for them to hit on good-looking women. Is there a problem?


    Pei Yuchen was behind Ning Mengmeng, his eyes full of smiles.


    But after the smile, it was all probing. He stared deeply at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s back.


    Did she really give up after eavesdropping on their conversation and decided to change everything?


    He hoped that she was not lying to him.


    The more Ning Mengmeng spoke, the more Li Xiuying¡¯s expression became unsightly. She quickly grabbed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand and suppressed the anger and panic in her heart. She forced a smile and said to Ning Mengmeng, ¡°Look at my brain, I still let you guys stand outside. Come,e inside.¡±


    As she spoke, she pulled Ning Mengmeng into the house. However, Ning Hexiang was not in a hurry to leave!

 Chapter 148 - 148: Bluntless

    Chapter 148: Bluntless


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    His cold gaze was fixed on Li Xiuying¡¯s back, and he wanted to skin her alive.


    On the way in, Li Xiuying¡¯s body was stiff and she was in an indescribable panic.


    It had been normal for her to travel for so long, but Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words today made her feel uneasy. After all¡­


    She knew her husband¡¯s personality. He must be suspicious of her if he looked at her like that.


    D*mn it.


    How did Ning Mengmeng be so outspoken!


    If she had known earlier, she would have disciplined Ning Mengmeng a little back then, so that she wouldn¡¯t have be like this.


    Ning Hexiang saw that Pei Yuchen had already walked in. He retracted his gloomy gaze and followed him in.


    As soon as she entered, Ning Mengmeng saw Elder Ning walking down the stairs. Her eyes lit up and she quickly walked over. Her clear and excited voice instantly reached everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Elder Ning was still expressionless at first, but when he heard his precious granddaughter¡¯s voice, a kind smile instantly appeared on his face.


    At the same time, he sped up his pace of going downstairs.


    Although he would be sixty-six tomorrow, his body was still very strong.


    ¡°You guys are finally back.¡±


    The Old Master¡¯s voice was extremely calm, but if one listened carefully, one could still hear the love in it.


    Ning Yushi pursed her lips and stood in the room. The jealousy in her heart was extremely strong. She and Ning Mengmeng were both grandchildren, and she was much more sensible than Ning Mengmeng. She often fawned over the old man, but this old thing didn¡¯t even look at her!


    He gave Ning Mengmeng everything that was good and even gave in to her every wish. He only treated herself like a stranger without any love.


    Every time she called him grandfather, he would ignore her. Because of this,


    Ning Yushi had no idea how much anger she had held back.


    If Li Xiuying hadn¡¯t coaxed her in the middle, she might not have been able to take it anymore.


    Ning Mengmeng stood at the staircase. When Elder Ning walked down the stairs, she immediately grabbed his arm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. I was a little busy before and didn¡¯t go to see you. Today is mypensation to you. Chen


    Chen and I n to stay over. What do you think?¡±


    Ning Yushi immediately looked at Pei Yuchen as if she was confirming it.


    Her heart was filled with endless joy. Were they really going to spend the night here?!


    She had previously spected with her mother that the two of them would spend the night here, but she did not have much expectations.


    In that case, all the preparations were not in vain!


    The more she thought about it, the more excited Ning Yushi became.


    The Old Master did not expect them to stay at all. He nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Okay, of course. Let my grandson-inw y chess with me twice tonight. I want to see how good this kid is at chess.¡±


    In Elder Ning¡¯s generation, chess was still very important. Sometimes, he even liked to see the character of the other party during chess.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly turned her head, but before she could look at Pei


    Yuchen, she heard her husband¡¯s maic voice. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart warmed up. She knew that her husband was so cooperative because of her.


    Ning Hexiang was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect him to give him so much face. It seemed that he paid a lot of attention to seniority?


    Then what if he asked him about something¡­?


    At the thought of this, Ning Hexiang seemed to have forgotten whether a certain woman was cheating on him. Instead, he was thinking about how to organize his words and have a good chat with Pei Yuchen after dinner.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. Grandpa, let¡¯s go eat..¡±

 Chapter 149 - 149: Sowing Discord

    Chapter 149: Sowing Discord


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Alright. i ¡®


    The old man naturally sat at the front of the table. This was a rectangr table, and the old man sat at the north side, which was a narrower seat. On one side were Ning Hexiang and Liu Xiuying, and on the other side were


    Pei Yuchen and Ning Mengmeng.


    As for Ning Yushi, she sat directly opposite the old man.


    Ning Yushi was a little disappointed. She wanted to sit opposite Pei Yuchen, but¡­


    There was no such chance.


    Ning Hexiangs lips curled into a smile. ¡°Come, its rare for us to gather together. Xiao Pei, do you want to drink some?


    Ning Hexiang was holding a bottle of good wine in his hand. If Pei Yuchen was drinking, he wouldn¡¯t care that he was an elder and was about to pour wine for him.


    Unfortunately, Pei Yuchen did not move at all. ¡°I still have to drive tomorrow.¡±


    White wine was not allowed to be used for at least 24 hours. Ning Hexiang¡¯s expression stiffened when he heard his rejection. However, he smiled and warmed up the atmosphere. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t drink it. Dad, do you want some?


    The old man shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    Ning Hexiang:


    Seeing that the two of them were not drinking, he had no choice but to stop himself.


    At the dining table, there was no such rule as not to talk while eating or sleeping. It was rare for the old man to talk a little more today, so Ning Mengmeng had been talking to him the whole time.


    Pei Yuchen would asionally chime in and take care of Ning Mengmeng¡¯s food. As long as she liked something, Pei Yuchen would take it for her.


    Ning Yushi was very jealous, but she could not say anything. She could only pick up a piece of chicken and put it on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s own small te.


    ¡°Sister, I remember that you used to like this dish the most. I made it for you personally.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for her grandfather, she would have taken the chicken out. She really didn¡¯t want to eat Ning Yushi¡¯s cooking.


    As for the chicken, she didn¡¯t touch it at all.


    But¡­ As long as Pei Yuchen gave her the food, she would eat everything.


    Ning Yushi: ¡®


    Ning Yushi was born from Li Xiuying¡¯s ten months of pregnancy. She knew her daughter¡¯s personality very well.


    She thought for a while and smiled at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng, I see that your rtionship with Xiao Pei seems to have improved a lot. Have you finally thought it through?¡±


    It was actually normal for Lee Xiuying to ask this question. After all, Ning Mengmeng was extremely suicidal. She said in front of everyone that the person she liked was Su Zihang. Li Xiuying even advised Ning Mengmeng not to think about those things in front of Pei Yuchen. She was now Pei Yuchen¡¯s wife.


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not let it go. She said that it was not like they could not get a divorce. Anyway, she said a lot of infuriating words.


    Thinking back now, Ning Mengmeng felt that she had gone too far. How did her husband endure it?


    Why was he willing to forgive her when she was so good at courting death? However¡­


    Li Xiuying had brought up the topic today. If it was in the past, she would definitely think that Li Xiuying was concerned about her, but now¡­


    She was clearly sowing discord!


    Ning Mengmeng carefully nced at her husband from the corner of her eyes. She did not expect Pei Yuchen to look as calm as ever.


    She couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. She had been performing well recently, and her husband had begun to believe her little by little.


    At the thought of this, she immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve made up. I was insensible in the past and courted death all the time. Now that Chen Chen is willing to give me a chance to forgive me, of course I have to be obedient. Aunt Li, I have to thank you for this. If you hadn¡¯t kept persuading me to be fine with Chen Chen, I wouldn¡¯t have thought it through..¡±

 Chapter 150 - 150: Almost Spitting Blood

    Chapter 150: Almost Spitting Blood


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xiuying:


    She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood!


    When she advised Ning Mengmeng, it was just on the surface, but in reality, she had tried to sow discord in the maind.


    But why did she listen to her just because she persuaded her on the surface?!


    Elder Ning was instantly satisfied when he heard this. He had always liked this grandson-inw.


    He nced at Li Xiuying faintly and felt that she was much more pleasing to the eye than before. His tone when he spoke to her had softened. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to do such a good thing.¡±


    Li Xiuying¡¯s expression was a little stiff.


    Rare?


    To h*ll with rare!


    Who would want something so rare?


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression was a little stiff. She did not believe a single word Ning Mengmeng said.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Li Xiuying who was holding it in but did not dare to show it. She felt happy in her heart and then she said with a smile:


    ¡°Grandpa, Aunt Li has really done a lot of good things! Previously, I was disobedient. It was Aunt Li who told me not to always throw a tantrum. She taught me many things. In the past, it was my rebellious period. Grandpa, I always talked back to you. Later, Aunt Li and I talked all night long. I also knew that many of them were my mistakes. From now on, Grandpa, I promise not to talk back to you!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng said it so sincerely, even patting her chest as a guarantee. The old man was a little surprised, but then he was endlessly touched. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯ve grown up. Time and tide wait for no man.¡±


    Li Xiuying:


    What else could she say?


    She had tried to sow discord many times in private, but why did Ning Mengmeng not remember this and instead had such a good rtionship with the old man?


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and picked up a piece of pork rib for the old man.


    ¡°Grandpa, this is your favorite. Although there will be many peopleing to celebrate your birthday tomorrow, you will definitely be very tired tomorrow. If there is anything you need, let us do it. Your body is not as good as before and you can¡¯t do whatever you want like before.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chattered non-stop, but the old man did not think that Ning Mengmeng was long-winded at all. Instead, he felt that this precious granddaughter was bing more and more sensible.


    Ning Hexiang¡¯s expression was slightly gloomy. From the beginning to the end, Ning Mengmeng had not helped him pull strings and had been talking nonsense!


    As for Li Xiuying¡­


    She couldn¡¯t even say anything to sow discord now because she was afraid that Ning Mengmeng would blurt out something that would harm her.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng really did not finish.


    Instead, she picked up the ss of orange juice on her left hand and raised it at Li Xiuying.


    ¡°Aunt Li, I really should toast you.¡±


    Li Xiuying¡¯s eyes shed, but she still picked up the cup and asked in surprise,


    ¡°Baby, what are you toasting to Aunt Li for?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng giggled. ¡°To you for taking care of me and teaching me tirelessly. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might be a wild girl who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her.¡±


    Li Xiuyings eyes shed and sheughed softly. Just as she opened her mouth to say something, Ning Mengmeng spoke again.


    ¡°But ever since you came, not only did I feel motherly love, but I also got my husband back!¡±


    ¡°My rtionship with Chen Chen is very good now. No one can interfere in our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Even if my Chen Chen is very outstanding and there are many shameless women who want to be a mistress, I¡¯m not afraid because Chen Chen only has eyes for me!¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng nced at Ning Yushi from the corner of her eye.. Seeing that her expression was a little ugly, she looked at Pei Yuchen with satisfaction and asked with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Chen Chen?¡±

 Chapter 151 - 151: Sitting Like a Needle

    Chapter 151: Sitting Like a Needle


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi sat on pins and needles. The anger in her heart was about to burst out!


    What was wrong with this Ning Mengmeng!


    Did she really realize that something was wrong with them? Was she saying these words to her and her mother?


    Otherwise, she had never said anything that was extremely harsh to them!


    However, when she heard Ning Mengmeng¡¯s question, Ning Yushi subconsciously looked at Pei Yuchen with some anticipation in her heart.


    Ning Mengmeng would be embarrassed!


    Otherwise, this woman really did not know her ce!


    Pei Yuchen was so outstanding, how could he be tied to Ning Mengmeng for the rest of his life?


    Who was she! Pei Yuchen was really blind to be with her!


    But¡­


    Just as Ning Yushi keptforting herself and screaming in her heart for Pei Yuchen to reject her¡­


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows slightly. He ignored everyone¡¯s gazes on him and did not mind at all. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Yes, only you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes, which were already brimming with energy, lit up even more at this moment!


    Roar!


    Her husband was too handsome!


    Regardless of whether it was his looks or anything else, he was handsome!


    He was so handsome that it angered both men and gods!


    She said she wasn¡¯t afraid, but what if she started to be afraid in her heart? What if some blind person came to seduce him even though they knew that he had a wife?


    The old man was even happier when he heard that. His grandson-inw was indeed good!


    He had said that only the best man in the world could be worthy of his granddaughter!


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed, but the unwillingness in her heart grew stronger and stronger!


    How could he be like this!


    Ning Mengmeng suddenlyughed out loud. Then, she looked at Li Xiuying again with the cup in her hand.


    ¡°Aunt Li, did you hear that? In the future, our rtionship will definitely be very good. No mistress will be able to interfere. Are you relieved this time?


    Mistresses.


    Ning Mengmeng deliberately emphasized this word.


    It was for this mother and daughter.


    Because Li Xiuying was the mistress.


    Ning Yushi wanted to be a mistress.


    Her sarcasm had included both mother and daughter.


    Li Xiuying took a deep breath and tried her best to control the anger in her heart. She had to squeeze out a smile that couldn¡¯t be too stiff.


    She nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. If you can continue living happily with Xiao Pei, Auntie Li will be happy.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng kept looking at Li Xiuying. When she finished speaking, Ning Mengmeng suddenlyughed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He definitely will! So, I¡¯ll toast you with this ss of juice. If it weren¡¯t for your guidance, Chen Chen and I wouldn¡¯t have such a deep rtionship! I¡¯ll treat it as wine and drink it first!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not wait for Li Xiuying¡¯s response and drank a whole ss of orange juice.


    As for Li Xiuying¡­


    She could only force herself to take two sips with a smile.


    Yes, only two sips!


    She felt that her stomach was bloated, and if she drank any more, she might have a stomachache.


    The old man was in a very good mood today. The main reason was that he did not have to worry as much as before when he saw that his precious baby was


    living so well.


    After finishing the food that Ning Mengmeng had picked for him, he slowly put down his chopsticks and could not help but look at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s dry belly.


    Ning Mengmeng felt that something was not right. She looked at Elder Ning and was embarrassed when she saw his gaze.


    Could Grandpa be¡­


    Just as she was thinking this, the Old Master could not help but look at the two of them and speak.


    ¡°When are you two going to give me a good great-grandson?¡±

 Chapter 152 - 152: Crazy With Jealousy

    Chapter 152: Crazy With Jealousy


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi instantly clenched her chopsticks!


    A child?


    Why should she?


    Even if Ning Mengmeng was pregnant, she would never allow the child to be born healthy!


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She had been chattering just a moment ago, but now, her battery was suddenly out.


    Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help but find it funny, but he still looked at the old man and said slowly, ¡°Xiao Meng is still young. Besides, she hasn¡¯t finished her studies yet. When she¡¯s willing, we¡¯ll prepare for it.¡±


    The old man frowned, and his smiling face darkened.


    He looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°So you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t agree?


    Ning Mengmeng blinked. ¡°I¡­¡±


    For a moment, Ning Mengmeng did not know what to say. However, when she felt the warmth of hisrge hand under the table, she felt a chill run down her spine.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s nervous heart was instantly relieved. She subconsciously looked at Pei Yuchen, the man who had sheltered her from the wind and rain¡­


    She was stillmenting how blind she was in her previous life!


    How blind!


    There was noparison between Su Zihang and Pei Yuchen!


    Why did she¡­


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, trying to control her anger.


    Forget it, forget it. God was willing to give her a chance. She just had to cherish it in this life and not walk the same path as in her previous life.


    Pei Yuchen, on the other hand, did not know about Ning Mengmeng¡¯s messy thoughts. He looked at the old man and said, ¡°Grandfather, she is still young and not suitable for childbirth. I will not allow anything to happen to her.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was twenty years old now. Although most girls could give birth, Pei Yuchen did not agree.


    At least, she had to be a little older. Giving birth was a painful thing. He could not bear to let her suffer such torture at the age of a flower.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes turned warm. Her husband was so nice! He was so good to her!


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s aura was very strong, and his words were not to be doubted.


    Elder Ning was originally a little unhappy, but when he heard that he doted on his granddaughter so much, he couldn¡¯t say anything else for a moment.


    After some thought, he finally sighed. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for Xiao Meng to graduate.¡±


    After saying these few words, he did not continue the topic.


    Everyone continued eating.


    However¡­ Ning Mengmeng was the only one enjoying the meal.


    The others¡­ They all had their own thoughts.


    The one who felt the most aggrieved was Ning Hexiang. From the beginning to the end, they were all talking about Ning Mengmeng. He did not pay attention to these things and did not n to pay attention to them.


    However, they were good. There was no end to it!


    Ning Hexiang only looked better after they finished eating. The old man stood up first and looked at Pei Yuchen with satisfaction.


    ¡°Xiao Pei, why don¡¯t you y a few rounds with Grandpa?¡±


    Pei Yuchen nodded calmly. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. For the sake of herself, for the sake of her grandfather, she had always been very good. This friendship, she would naturally remember it in her heart.


    Thank you again!


    God gave her a chance to be reborn.


    Otherwise, would she really miss out on such a good husband?


    ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was about to follow them when Li Xiuying suddenly called out to her. She had no choice but to stop and turn around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aunt Li?¡±


    Li Xiuying nced at Ning Hexiang, who was sitting on the sofa and turning on the television with a dark expression. She then said, ¡°Xiao Pei is ying chess with your grandfather. You¡¯re just going to watch anyway. Why don¡¯t you have a chat with Aunt Li? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a while.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Pei Yuc.hen¡¯s back. Even though she wanted to follow them up¡­


    But¡­


    Since they were looking for trouble, how could she really leave?

 Chapter 153 - 153: Idiot!

    Chapter 153: Idiot!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng smiled at Li Xiuying. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she did not look at Pei Yuchen and her grandfather as they left. She followed Li Xiuying to the sofa and sat down.


    Li Xiuying sat beside Ning Hexiang while Ning Mengmeng and Ning Yumeng sat on the side of the sofa.


    The servants had already cleaned up the dining room and went to clean up the other ces. There were only the four of them in the living room. However, the television was quite lively.


    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that the family of four was watching television.


    But¡­ No one was in the mood to watch television.


    In fact, this TV was just to cover up their original voices.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was sitting on the side, her eyes fixed on the television. She was not in the mood to watch the live report.


    However¡­ she pretended to like it very much and enjoyed it very much.


    When Ning Hexiang saw this, he was even angrier and directly changed the channel!


    It suddenly turned into an animated film. Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. An animated film was fine too. It was much more interesting than a real-time report.


    Ning Hexiang gritted his teeth, but he still coughed lightly.


    Ning Yushi and Li Xiuying both looked at Ning Hexiang and saw that he was looking at Ning Mengmeng with a gloomy expression¡­


    Their eyes shed. From this angle, although Ning Mengmeng was looking at the television, she could feel that Ning Hexiang was looking at her.


    But she!


    Ning Hexiang¡¯s face darkened even more as if he did not see it!


    He took a deep breath to control his anger. Coughing was useless. He could only look at Li Xiuying on his left.


    Li Xiuying nodded and smiled at Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng reluctantly withdrew her gaze from the cartoon and looked at Li Xiuying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aunt Li?¡±


    Ning Yushi was sitting at the side, obviously not in the mood to listen to their conversation. At this moment, all her thoughts were on that man. What should she do to get in touch with Pei Yuchen?


    After all, tomorrow was the old man¡¯s birthday banquet. They should be leaving tomorrow night. What chance would she have then?


    She could only take advantage of tonight.


    ¡°Well, your father and I are very happy that you cane back this time. After all, we are a family.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sneered in her heart. Family?


    Hehe, in this family, she only recognized her grandfather. The others¡­


    Tch.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was very cooperative and said this one word. Anyway, a reply wouldn¡¯t hurt her much, so what if she agreed?


    Li Xiuyings eyes shed and she chuckled. ¡°Speaking of our family, your father¡¯spany recently¡­ Sigh.¡±


    At this point, Li Xiuying suddenly sighed, as if she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Ning Hexiang¡¯s expression also carried some worry, and he looked very helpless.


    If it was the Ning Mengmeng of the past, she would have asked this question herself.


    But now¡­


    Ning Mengmeng did not seem to know what was going on. She looked at them in confusion, but none of them said anything. Ning Mengmeng frowned and showed her emotions that she thought no one wanted to talk about. She turned around and watched TV again.


    Ning Yushi:


    Li Xiuying:


    Ning Hexiang:


    He was about to vomit blood from Ning Mengmeng!


    This idiot!


    She could do anything she wanted and eat anything she wanted!


    She couldn¡¯t even coax a man!

 Chapter 154 - 154: A Worthless Daughter

    Chapter 154: A Worthless Daughter


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Otherwise, how could his son-inw just stand by and watch what happened to hispany? He would have helped long ago.


    Why would he ask Ning Mengmeng to put in a good word for him now?!


    How did he give birth to such a worthless daughter!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became He was as angry as he could be!


    However, he couldn¡¯t show that much. He gritted his teeth and nced at Li Xiuying.


    The main reason was that his words were useless now. When he thought about the contents of the phone call that day, he felt that this b*tch was not easy to control. Now that Ning Mengmeng had a good rtionship with Li Xiuying, only Li Xiuying could say it.


    Li Xiuying¡¯s expression paused. Her daughter had already told her about what happened that day.


    But it didn¡¯t mean that Ning Mengmeng was really on good terms with her!


    Otherwise, why did she say so many meaningful words at the dinner table? After thinking for a while, Li Xiuying said softly, ¡°That, Mengmeng¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s gaze fell on Li Xiuying again. She was obviously innocent and confused, but she was sneering in her heart.


    Recently, she had read the news on the inte and also looked at the Ning familys stock market. It could be said that it had fallen again and again. It was obvious that they had been going through some difficulties recently, and they needed to fight for a project to save themselves.


    However, the Ning family did not have any money and needed Pei Yuchen¡¯s help.


    Otherwise, her grandfather probably wouldn¡¯t have held the 66th birthday celebration.


    One was to think of a way to collect the gift money.


    The second point was the most important. He wanted them toe back and find a way to talk to Pei Yuc.hen about this.


    ¡°Thepany is in a very critical situation now. If we don¡¯t get any help, thepany might face bankruptcy. Mengmeng, we¡¯re all family. Aunt Li doesn¡¯t want to beat around the bush with you. You might not know much about thepany¡¯s problems, but I¡¯m sure Xiao Pei knows.¡±


    Li Xiuying didn¡¯t want to y that charade with Ning Mengmeng anymore, so she might as well say it out loud.


    This way, she would know.


    At the very least, she could give her a quick death.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with thepany? If there¡¯s no help, will it go bankrupt?!¡±


    She looked at them in disbelief.


    Ning Hexiang frowned slightly, but he knew that under such circumstances, he couldn¡¯t keep putting on airs. In the end, he sighed and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Thepany has been short of funds recently. Our Ning family has stood tall for so many years. We can¡¯t fall on such a bumpy road.¡±


    Ning Hexiang had a mncholic look on his face. At this moment, he looked as if he had instantly aged by more than ten years.


    Ning Yushi immediately walked forward with heartache. She sat on Ning Hexiangs right side and held his arm at the same time.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t think too much about it. With Brother-inw around, our family will definitely be able to get through this crisis. Others might watch our family¡¯s liveliness, but Brother-inw, how can that be possible? If they see a joke, others will despise him. At that time, others will definitely say something about Brother-inw. It won¡¯t be good for his reputation either¡­¡±


    Ning Yushi consoled Ning Hexiang while ncing at Ning Mengmeng. She had already said so much. If it affected Pei Yuchen badly, Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch, right?


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng did not care about Ning Yushi¡¯s words at all. Instead, she spoke again in disbelief, ¡°Dad, what exactly happened at thepany?


    Ning Hexiang frowned. ¡°You¡¯re a girl. What do you know?¡±


    He really wasn¡¯t in the mood to tell an idiot who didn¡¯t know anything about the difficulties he had encountered and what kind of help he needed.


    Otherwise, he felt like he was ying the lute to a cow.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. ¡°Oh, then forget it.¡±


    After saying that, she turned her head and continued to watch TV..

 Chapter 155 - 155: Divine Logic

    Chapter 155: Divine Logic


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi:


    Li Xiuying:


    Ning Hexiang was so angry that he almost swallowed his breath. He immediately mmed his hand on the coffee table in anger!


    The loud bang startled Ning Mengmeng!


    The main reason was that Ning Hexiang¡¯s strength was not strong, so the two people in the study upstairs could not hear him.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Ning Hexiang in confusion, only to find that he was staring at her coldly with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Thepany is already in such a difficult situation, but you can still watch TV?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly in her heart. Actually, sometimes, she didn¡¯t understand. Since Ning Hexiang wanted to curry favor with Pei Yuchen, he should coax his daughter. Otherwise, why would his son-inw work for him?


    However, he was good. Not only could he not pull down that old face, but he also had to lose his temper at her?


    What kind of logic was this?


    Ning Mengmeng wanted tough.


    However, she looked exceptionally innocent. She blinked twice and looked at Ning Hexiang in confusion. ¡°Then what if I don¡¯t watch TV? I asked you what happened just now. Didn¡¯t you think that I didn¡¯t know anything and that it was unnecessary to ask?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sounded a little aggrieved.


    Ning Hexiang:


    What else could he say? How could he give birth to such an idiot?!


    Li Xiuying quickly grabbed Ning Hexiangs arm. Although she kept looking at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s loving smile, she held Ning Hexiang tightly.


    Ning Hexiang took a deep breath and adjusted his sses.


    Ning Mengmeng sized up Ning Hexiang. He was not even 45 years old yet, but because he had been working or fiddling with his phone all year round, he was short-sighted. Both his eyes were 400 to 500 degrees.


    In the past, her heart ached terribly and she felt that her father was suffering too much, but now¡­


    Tsk, he deserved it!


    Ning Hexiang felt stifled and was thinking about what to say, but when he saw that Ning Mengmeng was about to continue watching TV, he quickly spoke up.


    ¡°What I mean is¡­


    At this point, he paused for a moment. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s gaze fell on Ning Hexiang and realized that he was still thinking.


    A momentter, he said softly, ¡°Go and tell Xiao Pei. He knows the whole story. As long as you tell him, he will understand and he will be able to sponsor our family. We are all one. We will rise and fall together. If the Ning family falls, do you think you can still stand firm in the Pei family?¡±


    Ning Hexiang was begging Ning Mengmeng to help him, and at the same time, he was threatening her to let her know the seriousness of the matter.


    But¡­


    This was what Ning Mengmeng did not care about the most.


    She was willing to bet that even if her family was nothing and she had no money to spend, her husband would not abandon her. Pei Yuchen did not even care about the Ning family now.


    Even if Pei Yuchen was really that kind of person, she didn¡¯t mind because once he despised her family, it meant that he really didn¡¯t care about her. Then Ning Mengmeng would rather choose divorce thanpromise to maintain this rtionship.


    She was too humble and wronged.


    She would not walk the path of her previous life!


    You could just take it that she was selfish. Anyway, she would not want such a


    Ning Mengmeng sneered in her heart, but she deliberately put on a troubled look on her face.


    She hesitated for a moment and did not look at Ning Hexiang. ¡°How can that be?¡±


    Ning Hexiang was about to vomit blood!


    He resisted the urge to kick Ning Mengmeng out right now and tried his best to suppress the bulging veins on his forehead.. He said softly, ¡°Why not?¡±

 Chapter 156 - 156: Begging for Help

    Chapter 156: Begging for Help


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng frowned, looking extremely troubled.


    Then, she looked at Ning Hexiang. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t even know these things. Besides, if you want to beg him for this kind of thing, you should at least go and say it yourself. What do you want me to say? Chen Chen is staying here for the night. If you want his help, don¡¯t look for me. It¡¯s not sincere enough.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng stood up, obviously not wanting to chat with them anymore.


    She even looked at Ning Hexiang grumpily. Seeing that he was so angry that his eyes were nted and his mouth was crooked, and he was even clutching his chest and vomiting blood, Ning Mengmeng spoke again, ¡°You¡¯d better not let me pass on this matter. You¡¯ve always said that I¡¯m a money-losing thing and that I¡¯ll only cause trouble for you. Just in case, I¡¯ll learn to be more obedient this time and not cause trouble for you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng put away her emotions and smiled sweetly at Ning Hexiang.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    Ning Hexiang was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word. Li Xiuying quickly pulled Ning Hexiangs arm that was pointing at Ning Mengmeng and coaxed,


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be angry. Mengmeng¡¯s not in the right state today. Mengmeng, hurry up and apologize to Daddy. You¡¯re father and daughter.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and shook her head. ¡°Aunt Li, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve never been angry at Dad. He¡¯s the one who always scolds me and gets angry at me. Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s angrier. Otherwise, why has my dad always treated me like a thorn in his side all these years? Dad, just take it that you¡¯re doing this for Grandpa. Bear with me for one more night. After Grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet tomorrow, Chen Chen and I will leave.¡±


    As she spoke, she sighed sadly and dejectedly. ¡°Dad, since you hate me, I won¡¯t stay and be an eyesore. I¡¯ll go upstairs to look for Grandpa and Chen Chen.¡±


    This time, Ning Mengmeng did not stop. Ning Hexiang was so angry that he shook Li Xiuying off.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Li Xiuying fell onto the sofa and even cried out in surprise.


    Li Xiuying¡¯s expression changed. She never expected Ning Hexiang to say such harsh words today.


    They had been husband and wife for more than twenty years, and he had never taken his anger out on her, let alone said such unpleasant words.


    She looked at Ning He in disbelief. ¡°Hubby¡­ How can you vent your anger on me?¡±


    Ning Hexiang frowned. In the past, he had thought that his wife had taken good care of herself and was pretty enough for him to take care of her.


    However, after Ning Mengmeng said that today, he felt that she might have done something behind his back when she went out to y. He was instantly furious.


    ¡°Take it out on you? You eat and drink my food, and now you dare to disobey me? You¡¯re not allowed to travel anymore! Stay at home obediently, or I¡¯ll divorce you!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng, who had just reached the second floor and had yet to enter her grandfather¡¯s study, couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Obviously, she had heard everything clearly.


    Well, today¡¯s provocation had worked as expected.


    She should let them fight among themselves. Otherwise, if they were all so united, it would probably be difficult to deal with them in the future.


    Li Xiuying waspletely frightened by Ning Hexiang. When she saw him suddenly leave in anger without looking at her, her expression changed.


    Bang!


    Both mother and daughter trembled, and Li Xiuying¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    Ning Yushi frowned. ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room.¡±


    Seeing that her daughter was about to say something, she quickly grabbed


    Ning Yushi¡¯s hand and stood up to walk into the room.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was already in her grandfather¡¯s study.


    Because she was on very good terms with her grandfather, she walked in without knocking..

 Chapter 157 - 157: A Girl Can ‘t Be Retained

    Chapter 157: A Girl Can ¡®t Be Retained


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°You brat, you don¡¯t have to give in to me like this. You give me a stone every time, and you lose so carefully.¡±


    As soon as she opened the door, Ning Mengmeng heard her grandfather grumbling. However, if she looked closely, she could tell that her grandfather admired Pei Yuchen very much.


    She could feel that her grandfather was extremely satisfied with this grandson-inw in all aspects.


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. Both of them looked over. Pei Yuchen¡¯s calm eyes softened when he saw his wife.


    ¡°Are you done chatting?


    A low and steady voice was heard. Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re done.¡±


    Moreover, they parted on bad terms!


    They probably couldn¡¯t sleep well tonight.


    Ning Mengmeng was secretly pleased just thinking about it.


    Elder Ning raised his eyebrows and casually ced the chess pieces in his hand into the chess bowl. He said as if he wasining, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re finally here. Your grandfather is about to be bullied by this kid.¡±


    Elder Ning¡¯s study was about 50 square meters. On the north side of the wall, there was a small sofa facing each other. After the two of them sat down, they both turned their bodies to the wall.


    The two of them sat on each side, and a wooden chessboard was ced on the coffee table in the middle.


    Ning Mengmeng nced at the anxious situation and smiled. ¡°You were the one who kept suppressing Chen Chen. How did it be Chen Chen bullying you


    Elder Ning was so angry that heughed. He nced at Pei Yuchen. ¡°Look, a grown woman really can¡¯t be kept. She¡¯s already biased toward someone after marrying them. At least I coaxed you to grow up. You¡¯re such a heartless girl.¡±


    Thetter part of the sentence was obviously directed at Ning Mengmeng.


    Elder Ning red at Ning Mengmeng unhappily.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curved slightly, obviously satisfied with Ning Mengmeng¡¯s actions.


    However¡­


    Before he could be satisfied for a few seconds, Ning Mengmeng suddenly stood up and sat on the armrest of Elder Ning¡¯s sofa. She hugged one of Elder Nings arms and said, ¡°Grandpa, look at what you¡¯re saying. How am I heartless? Who came all the way here to stay one night early and celebrate your birthday the next day?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips, as if she was taking credit for it, but also as if she was expressing Elder Ningsck of conscience.


    Elder Ning was amused.


    ¡°Oh, so I¡¯m the heartless one?


    Ning Mengmeng smiled cunningly. ¡°Hehe, Grandpa, I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    Elder Ning smiled helplessly and tapped Ning Mengmeng¡¯s forehead. ¡°Silly girl.¡±


    Then, he stood up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop here. My old bones are a little tired.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly got up and held the old man¡¯s arm. ¡®Grandpa, are you going to bed so early?¡±


    Elder Ning smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, you need to rest. You¡¯re getting on in years now, so you can¡¯t sleep toote. Don¡¯t stay up toote either. Remember to rest early.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, Grandpa. I¡¯ll send you back to your room.¡±


    As she spoke, she walked forward. At the same time, she turned around and gave Pei Yuchen a look) obviously telling him to go back and rest.


    Pei Yuchen did not say anything. Ning Mengmeng walked the old man to the door and was about to tell him to have a good rest when the old man grabbed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s arm. Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised, but before she could say anything, the old man had already pulled her into the room.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    How was this old?


    His body was clearly very strong!


    At the very least, she was forcefully dragged into the room. She was 1..68 meters tall and weighed at least 90 pounds!

 Chapter 158 - 158: Truer Than Pearls

    Chapter 158: Truer Than Pearls


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Grandpa, why did you drag me in?


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Elder Ning in confusion. In the past, her grandfather was very steady in his actions, but he had never been as rough as he was today.


    The old man did not respond to Ning Mengmeng immediately. Instead, he closed the door and looked at Ning Mengmeng from head to toe. After a while, he asked curiously, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re not pretending this time, are you?


    Ning Mengmeng was slightly stunned and instantly understood.


    In the past, every time she came back, she would make a fuss and not be with Pei Yuchen. But today, not only were they very loving, but she was also siding with Pei Yuchen in every way. This must have made Grandpa feel very strange.


    He might not even believe what she said before.


    Thinking of this, Ning Mengmeng could not help but sigh. It was really her own cause and effect.


    She quickly shook her head and looked at the old man with a gaze that was more real than pearls.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not pretending. Grandpa, I was insensible in the past and was instigated by evil people. I won¡¯t do it again in the future!¡±


    The old man frowned slightly and looked at Ning Mengmeng suspiciously. He sat on the chair and sized her up.


    On the other hand, Ning Mengmeng had no choice but to walk to the old man and squat down, cing her hands on hisp.


    She rested her head on the back of her hand.


    ¡®Grandpa, I was insensible in the past. I didn¡¯t know what was right and wrong. I didn¡¯t believe you and listened to what the mother and daughter said, but now I¡¯ve reflected on it. Chen Chen treats me so well and loves me so much. How could I like another man? Grandpa, it¡¯s all my fault for being unreasonable in the past. I won¡¯t do it again! In the future, I will only believe you and Chen Chen. I won¡¯t believe anyone else!¡±


    As Ning Mengmeng spoke, she looked up at the old man. Her gaze was especially serious. The words she said at this moment were more like a promise.


    The Old Master was skeptical at first.


    But seeing Ning Mengmeng say these words so seriously, she had never been like this in the past. Instantly, he believed 80% of her words.


    After thinking for a while, the old man nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Pei is a good child. When his grandfather was still around, I had a very good rtionship with his grandfather. Moreover, even if his grandfather and his father are rich) they were still very loyal people. So, you have to know how to cherish them, understand?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°Of course I know that. Grandpa, don¡¯t worry! I promise to be good with him in the future. When my career is stable and I graduate, I¡¯ll give you a great-grandson. Grandpa, you have to take good care of yourself, okay? My child is still waiting for you to take care of him!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled sweetly and looked at the old man with endless longing.


    ording to her previous life, her grandfather would be provoked tomorrow.


    Then, two yearster, he would be provoked twice. Tomorrow, she would make a fool of herself. Then, it would be the death of her Second Uncle. After that, it would be the provocation of Ning Yushi and her mother. However, she did not know what the specific things were¡­


    As long as she avoided these stimtions, her grandfather would not have any problems and would definitely live a long life!


    After all, his grandfather¡¯s body was really very strong.


    As for her embarrassment tomorrow¡­


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed, and in the next moment, a cold light burst out.


    She had to change the situation!


    ¡°Little girl?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was jolted back to her senses by the old man¡¯s call. She paused for a moment before looking at the old man seriously.


    ¡®Grandpa, there¡¯s something I should tell you..¡±

 Chapter 159 - 159: Mother’s Legacy

    Chapter 159: Mother¡¯s Legacy


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Ning Mengmeng came out of Elder Ning¡¯s room, she was ted.


    She didn¡¯t expect to receive such great support from her grandfather.


    As a result, her footsteps became lighter.


    However¡­


    Just as she came out, she was suddenly stopped by a voice.


    ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng turned around in confusion and saw Li Xiuying standing at the staircase and smiling at her. Ning Mengmeng was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aunt Li?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng felt a little strange.


    Why was she calling her in the middle of the night?


    Actually, she was not clear about her current situation. Because her rtionship with Pei Yuchen was very bad in her previous life, she did not want to be with him. Therefore, she came back alone on the night before her grandfather¡¯s birthday.


    Hence, there was no scene of Aunt Li calling her.


    Could it be¡­


    Did she suddenly call her because of Pei Yuchen¡¯s sudden arrival?


    Or did Li Xiuying and Ning Hexiange up with a new idea after she rejected them downstairs?


    ¡°I had something I wanted to give youst time. It¡¯s not easy for me to catch up with you this time. Moreover, I¡¯m still at home. It¡¯s something your biological mother left for you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too young, so I¡¯ve been keeping it for you. Now that you¡¯re married, you can keep it for yourself.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Something my biological mother left for me? Why didn¡¯t I know about this before?


    Li Xiuying had a loving smile on her lips, and no one could see through it.


    ¡°I told you before that it was because you were young. If I told you, I was afraid that you would take it away. If you didn¡¯t keep it well and broke it, you would definitely be sad and regret it when you grow up.¡±


    Li Xiuying couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. What was she nning?


    Was it really something left behind by her mother?


    Well¡­


    She would ask her grandfather about this in the future.


    ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll go with you, Aunt Li.¡±


    Li Xiuying smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, thene with me.¡±


    As she said that, she had already turned around. The moment Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t see her, the loving smile on her lips disappeared. Her expression was obviously veryplicated.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­ Although she couldn¡¯t see, she knew that this woman was pretending. Soon, they went downstairs.


    However, Ning Yushi was not in the room. Ning Mengmeng looked around. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s so early. Has my sister gone back to her room?


    Li Xiuying smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, she said she was tired, so she went back to her room to sleep. Come, I¡¯ll get you something.¡±


    As she spoke, she opened a drawer. Soon, an exquisite red square box that could be held in the palm of her hand appeared in front of her.


    Ning Mengmeng took it in confusion and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Li Xiuying sat down with a smile and said lovingly, ¡°Open it and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not think that she could be framed here. Li Xiuying would not dare to do anything to the box. She opened the box without hesitation.


    On the other hand, Ning Yushi, who Li Xiuying mentioned went back to rest¡­


    At this moment, she had already changed into ace nightgown. Her figure was already very developed. Now that she was wearing this translucentce nightgown, her figure was faintly discernible. If a man saw it, most of them would not be able to control their nosebleeds.


    She was also wearing a very light perfume, but if he smelled it, it would promote¡­


    She smiled at the mirror and said confidently, ¡°Ning Yushi! Tonight, he will be yours!¡±


    Then, she walked into Ning Mengmeng¡¯s room.


    Because Ning Mengmeng was going backter, the room was not locked, so she opened it easily..

 Chapter 160 - 160: A Certain Medicine

    Chapter 160: A Certain Medicine


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, as soon as she opened it, she realized!


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s waist was wrapped in a towel, and his tall and straight back was instantly disyed in front of her.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes were filled with infatuation.


    Pei Yuchen did not turn around when he heard the voice. Instead, he asked in a low voice, ¡°What took you so long?¡± His voice was obviously a little hoarse.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes lit up!


    It seemed like the medicine was acting up!


    Ning Yushi and her daughter had put in a lot of effort when they found out that Pei Yuchen wasing.


    She bought the medicine and deliberately put it in the dish. Then, she specially asked about Pei Yuchen¡¯s favorite dish and didn¡¯t put the antidote in it. In the end, everyone would get the antidote, except for Pei Yuchen¡­


    There was no antidote.


    And now was the time for it to re up.


    The mother and daughter cooperated well. Ning Mengmeng was held back by Li Xiuying for the time being.


    As for Ning Yushi¡­


    At this moment, her face was even more flushed, and her heart was throbbing endlessly. To be able to spend a night with such a man, it was simply¡­


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. At the same time, she closed the door.


    Ning Yushi did not say anything. Instead, she quickly walked behind Pei Yuchen. She lowered her head slightly and was about to hug the man when Pei


    Yuchen suddenly turned around.


    Instantly¡­ He saw herce nightgown.


    Ning Yushi was afraid that Pei Yuchen was still sober, so she did not dare to raise her head. However, she imitated Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice and said,


    ¡°Hubby, I want it-¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression gradually turned cold.


    He quickly looked away and did not even look at Ning Yushi. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    His voice was still hoarse, but the sharp aura that was released from his body made people panic.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s body trembled. He¡­ did he recognize her?


    But she was clearly pretending! She crossed her arms and said aggrievedly, ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself!¡±


    His cold voice was clearly terrifying.


    Ning Yushi bit her lip. No!


    She couldn¡¯t leave!


    After spending so much effort, she had to be with this man today!


    And leave evidence behind!


    At that time, she could use this to enter the Pei family.


    Thinking of this, she quickly stepped forward. She wanted to hug this man. He was already delirious. If he felt her soft body again, he would definitely not be able to withstand it.


    However¡­


    When she took a step forward and opened her arms, Pei Yuchen suddenly turned sideways to avoid her. The disgust in his eyes was so obvious.


    ¡°Ning Yushi, if you don¡¯t want your career to be ruined and the Ning family¡¯spany to go bankrupt, you¡¯d better get out now!¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed drastically. Kill them all¡­?!


    He¡­ How could he be so ruthless?


    The soft and fragrant jade was right in front of him. Could he really turn a blind eye to it?


    She didn¡¯t believe it!


    This time, she suddenly raised her head and realized that the man did not even look at her. His cold eyes made her afraid to look at him.


    Ning Yushi looked at the man unwillingly. There were even tears in her eyes. She had willingly given herself to him, but she was hated by him. She felt so ufortable that she wanted to cry.


    Ning Yushi bit her s*xy lips and said coquettishly, ¡°Chen Chen¡­ Can you look at me.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly!


    It was clearly on the wall, but Ning Yushi felt that the wall was like a mirror, reflecting all the sharpness onto her face!


    Ning Yushi was terrified! ¡°I¡¯ll count to three.¡±


    ¡°Three.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She obviously didn¡¯t want to leave, but she was hesitating.


    ¡°Two.¡±


    His voice was even hoarser than before, but his tone was heavier.


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. If she waited any longer, he would not be able to control himself!


    However, this time, before he could call out ¡®one¡¯, the door of the house was suddenly opened..

 Chapter 161 - 161: Encounter

    Chapter 161: Encounter


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed drastically. She subconsciously took two steps back and hurriedly looked at the door. She wanted to use something to wrap herself up, but she was too far away from the bed and there were no clothes around her.


    When Ning Mengmeng walked into the room, she saw Ning Yushi using both her hands to protect her private parts, but nothing could stop her.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s pupils constricted and she couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    What an item left behind by her mother. What an exhausted Ning Yushi who would have gone to her room to rest!


    Pei Yuchen was sitting on the bed. His body was emitting an endless cold aura. The sharp ice de made people afraid to approach him.


    She could tell that her husband was angry!


    However¡­ His face was a little red, and it was obvious that he was not in a good state.


    Then, Ning Mengmeng looked at Ning Yushi with a faint smile. ¡°I heard from Auntie Li that you were tired and wanted to go back to your room to rest. What¡¯s wrong? Did you drink too much and enter the wrong room?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression was a little awkward, but she dodged even more.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t think too much about it. I don¡¯t have any other intentions¡­ I¡­¡±


    She kept saying ¡®I¡¯ for a long time, but she could not continue what she had just said.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at her, her eyes gradually freezing. ¡°No other meaning? Then why is Sister wearingce? Even I, a woman, am about to have a nosebleed. Are you trying to seduce my husband because he¡¯s too outstanding? Sister, how can you be such a person?¡±


    The more she spoke, the more excited Ning Mengmeng became. She even walked to Ning Yushi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Look at you, what are you wearing? There¡¯s no underwear!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like mistresses the most. I even want to beat up such people. I¡¯ve always respected you and used you as a role model, but Sister, what are you doing? How thirsty are you to seduce my husband?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. Her eyes were red.


    She had always been a straightforward person. This time, she did not hold back at all.


    In the past, she would at least give her some face, but now!


    How dare she take her away and then seduce her husband!


    What a dog!


    Ning Mengmeng was really angry!


    Even though she knew that her husband would not do anything to this woman, she was still angry when she thought about what Ning Yushi had said in her previous life.


    When she was about to die, Ning Yushi said that she wanted to marry Pei


    Yuchen.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s face was so red that she wished she could find an ant hole to hide in. When she felt Ning Mengmeng pulling her translucent dress, Ning Yushi felt even more ashamed!


    She subconsciously looked at Pei Yuchen, only to realize that he was not looking in their direction. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and even his forehead seemed to be covered in sweat.


    The medicinal effect had already reached its peak!


    If Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯te, she would have had her way!


    D*mn Ning Mengmeng!


    What happened to her mother? Why did she let Ning Mengmenge back?


    However, before Ning Yushi could think further, Ning Mengmeng had already grabbed Ning Yushi with red eyes. ¡°Let everyone see what despicable things my good sister has done! Come out with me!¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Sister! This is a misunderstanding. Listen to me, it¡¯s not what you see! I¡­¡±


    However, she did not know what Ning Mengmeng had eaten today, but she was so strong that Ning Yushi was dragged out by Ning Mengmeng as she spoke. She could not resist it even if she used all her strength!


    Then, Ning Mengmeng opened the door!

 Chapter 162 - 162: The Eyes of the Crowd…

    Chapter 162: The Eyes of the Crowd¡­


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Come, let everyone see what¡¯s wrong with you!¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng pushed Ning Yushi hard.


    Due to inertia, Ning Yushi jumped out. If she hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and hit the opposite wall with her hands, her face might have hit the wall.


    However¡­


    In just an instant, she heard the sound of gasps.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed. She quickly looked in the direction of the voice and immediately realized!


    There were seven or eight servants standing at the door of her room.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s room was at the innermost part of the room, while Ning Yushi¡¯s room was right next to hers.


    Everyone looked at Ning Yushi in disbelief.


    Heavens!


    This¡­


    Was she still the Young Miss?


    She¡­ Why was she dressed like this!


    And did shee out from the Second Miss¡¯s room with her husband?


    This¡­


    Moreover, they had heard the conversation between the two sisters earlier. Oh my god, this son-inw was indeed very outstanding. Many women were eager to be Pei Yuchen¡¯s lover.


    Anyone could do it, but not Ning Yushi!


    She was Ning Mengmeng¡¯s biological sister!


    She even wanted to snatch her own brother-inw?!


    000¡­


    At home, everyone had always felt that this Young Miss was a very gentle and elegant woman, but now it seemed..


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed drastically and she instantly screamed, ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡±


    There were both male and female servants. Women could be more or less tolerated, but men¡­


    D*mn it, how could these people be worthy of seeing her body!


    However, when she saw that everyone was still staring at her, Ning Yushi couldn¡¯t hide anything. She shouted crazily, ¡°Get lost! Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Get lost! If anyone is to tell anyone about what happened today, I¡¯ll tear their mouth apart!¡±


    What was her mother doing? Why hadn¡¯t shee out yet?!


    The servant¡¯s expression changed. They were called by the Second Miss to help her, but now they were going out like this¡­


    For a moment, they did not know whether to leave or stay.


    Ning Mengmengughed coldly in her heart. She knew that Ning Yushi and her daughter were scheming about these things, so she specially found an excuse to get these servants toe over.


    She frowned and finally spoke in frustration.


    ¡°Forget it. After what happened, I¡¯m not in the mood to ask you to do anything.¡±


    Everyone was finally freed. No one said anything and quickly walked out. However, some men turned around and looked at Ning Yushi¡¯s body with some infatuation. Her figure was really beautiful.


    That proud curve waspletely engraved in the hearts of these men. They would probably linger on it every night.


    Ning Yushi was no longer in the mood to argue with Ning Mengmeng. After all, her current state¡­


    She didn¡¯t even look at Ning Mengmeng as she walked quickly to her room.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Ning Yushi¡¯s back coldly and said angrily, ¡°You and I are sisters. This time, I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened. But if there¡¯s a next time, Sister, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±


    Although she said that, Ning Mengmeng was sneering in her heart. She dared to seduce her husband. This was a light punishment. Tomorrow was the most important!


    At this moment, she really thanked God for giving her a chance to be reborn, allowing her to remember everything that happened in her previous life. At the very least, she would be able to counterattack with ease.


    However, before she could think further, she suddenly realized that her husband was not in the right state today. Ning Mengmeng immediately pped her forehead in frustration. She did not have the time toin about herself and quickly walked toward the room.


    However, as soon as she walked in, she heard the sound of running water. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression was a little strange, but she still opened the bathroom door..

 Chapter 163 - 163: She Became the Antidote

    Chapter 163: She Became the Antidote


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were a little red, and even his body was abnormally red.


    Initially, his expression was calm, but when he saw Ning Mengmeng, he grabbed her and dragged her over.


    Ning Mengmeng was caught off guard and there was already a lot of water in the bathroom, so she suddenly slipped down!


    But¡­ Before she could fall, a strong arm suddenly grabbed her waist. Before she could react, he had already unbuttoned her clothes. Ning Mengmeng blushed. ¡°Hubby¡­ Today, you¡­¡±


    Was it Chinese medicine?


    However, she did not say the rest of her words. There was something wrong with her husband¡¯s situation.


    Therefore, she could only be his antidote¡­


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body had yet to recover, and now¡­!


    D*mn it


    Too much!


    This pair of b*tches!


    Why did they have to be someone else¡¯s mistress!


    Wasn¡¯t it good to drug others?


    She had to drug her husband!


    Ning Mengmeng wanted to cry, but she did not dare to stop him this time. She was afraid that if she stopped, it would affect her husband¡¯s health. In the face of the big picture, she had to be sensible.


    Until the end, God¡­ They were all lit up!


    As for Ning Yushi, who was next door¡­ She was about to go crazy with anger!


    She didn¡¯t even need to listen in the corner to hear Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice!


    The person who was with Pei Yuchen was originally her!


    But¡­


    But¡­


    However, so many people had seen her body. She did not know how the servants at home would look at her in the future.


    The more she thought about it, the more Ning Yushi hated Ning Mengmeng!


    But she had no reason to do anything to Ning Mengmeng.


    Just like that¡­


    It was dawn.


    Ning Mengmeng was tired for the whole night. She only fell asleep when Pei Yuchen was willing to let go of her.


    As for Ning Yushi¡­


    She couldn¡¯t sleep!


    Because it was the Old Master¡¯s birthday, no one left. However, the banquet was still a banquet, and it was still early, so there was no need to deliberately wake up early.


    When Pei Yuchen opened his eyes, Ning Mengmeng was still sleeping like a dead dog¡­


    She slept very soundly¡­


    His cold eyes gradually softened as he looked at the exhaustion on her face. He


    caressed her face with heartache.


    Yesterday, he could have restrained himself, but his treasure was too tempting.


    In addition, he was drugged.


    At the thought of this, Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression became even colder. Ning Yushi had really grown up.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face was being held by someone, and her body was still sore, so she slowly opened her eyes.


    Then..


    She crashed into a pair of extremely cold eyes!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at her husband in confusion. ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Her voice was a little sloppy, but she was also a little confused. Why did her husband be so cold after sleeping?


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze changed instantly. The coldness from before disappeared. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s difort also eased a little. At the same time, she looked at the man with some resentment.


    But¡­


    However, she could not say a word. After all, she was the one who asked him toe back to this house.


    In her previous life, she did not ask him toe back, so Pei Yuchen did not have any Chinese medicine.


    But this time¡­


    Ning Mengmeng opened her mouth and closed it aggrievedly.


    When Pei Yuchen saw this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth and moved her body ufortably, but the nket was lifted a little. ¡°Sorry again! There¡¯s no sincerity at all!¡±


    When Pei Yuchen saw this, his eyes darkened slightly.. He suddenly leaned closer to her and said in a dangerous tone, ¡°Then what is considered sincere?¡±

 Chapter 164 - 164: Eating People Without Spitting Bones

    Chapter 164: Eating People Without Spitting Bones


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed and she quickly moved closer. However, this movement made her feel like her body was about to fall apart!


    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯te over! It¡¯s my fault, okay?!¡±


    She was about to go crazy from the torture of this man. If this continued, he would eat her alive!


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to talk to this man anymore. She was afraid that if this continued, she would be bullied to death by him, so she sat up straight.


    But¡­ Before she could fully recover¡­


    Pei Yuchen pulled her into his arms and said with some heartache, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to do today. Sleep a little longer.¡±


    His voice was so gentle that Ning Mengmeng felt a little drowsy listening to it. However, she quickly took a deep breath and woke up.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s birthday today. I have to apany Grandpa. I can¡¯t possibly appear at night. You¡¯re feeling sorry for me now, but why didn¡¯t you feel sorry for me when you bullied me yesterday?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pouted and suddenly punched Pei Yuchen¡¯s chest.


    But¡­


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to move her hand away. At the same time, she poked his chest lightly with her fingers.


    What?


    Two more times!


    A momentter.


    Two hits.


    Three times¡­


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not notice that the man had suddenly be dangerous.


    ¡°Xiao Meng.¡±


    A slightly hoarse voice entered her ears. Ning Mengmeng suddenly reacted and her expression changed.


    She quickly retracted her hand and ignored her evasive expression. She immediately sat up and looked at the man in front of her with vignce!


    She was about to die from anxiety..


    Why was she so bold?


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t want her to be so afraid of him. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    After Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen showered and got dressed, Ning Mengmeng finally let down her guard.


    She walked step by step to Pei Yuchen, who was sitting on the chair. Pei Yuchen looked up at her without saying anything. Ning Mengmeng sat on his legs and hugged his neck.


    Ning Mengmeng kissed the side of Pei Yuchen¡¯s face and said apologetically,


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t be with you at the banquet today.¡±


    Because she was a celebrity now, she was different from others. She had to pay attention to her own situation.


    so¡­


    She could only let her hubby suffer.


    She thought that Pei Yuchen would be unhappy with her words, but he nodded understandingly. ¡°En.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised and immediately kissed the man¡¯s cheek gratefully.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze gradually softened, but Ning Mengmeng was exceptionally excited. ¡°Hubby, I knew you were the best! And today, I want to take revenge on someone! How dare she drug my husband? I¡¯ll teach them a lesson!¡±


    If it was anyone else who dared to do such a thing to Pei Yuchen, Pei Yuchen would have punished them long ago. However, he did not do anything to Ning Yushi. In fact, he did not even n to do anything.


    Because he knew that Ning Mengmeng wanted to solve it herself. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she didn¡¯t want to rely on himself too much.


    Perhaps she did not feel secure enough now, so Pei Yuchen decided to let her do whatever she wanted. Anyway, he would always stand behind her. When she had enough fun and felt secure enough, he would let here back and be his wife.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    He responded dotingly. Ning Mengmeng was grateful, but her eyes were shining brightly.


    ¡°Tsk, something big is going to happen today..¡±

 Chapter 165 - 165: It Must Be Ning Mengmeng!

    Chapter 165: It Must Be Ning Mengmeng!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In another room.


    Ning Yushi was sitting in front of the mirror, her face twisted.


    Moreover, she did not look well. It was obvious that she had not slept well the entire night.


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. ¡°Mom, what happened to youst night?! Why didn¡¯t you stop that woman?¡±


    Li Xiuying frowned. She was also very depressed about this matter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. I was chatting yesterday when I felt very sleepy. I fell asleep after a while.¡±


    In the past, she would wake up at night to go to the bathroom, butst night, she actually slept exceptionally well. Because Ning Hexiang was angry, he didn¡¯te back for the entire night. She was only able to wake up because her daughter woke her up.


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. She was filled with unspeakable anger.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! This must be Ning Mengmeng¡¯s doing! Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence!¡±


    Li Xiuying frowned and looked at Ning Yushi¡¯s pale face. She could not help but ask, ¡°What happenedst night?¡±


    Ning Yushi found it difficult to say it, and her expression became even uglier. However, the person in front of her was her mother, after all. In the end, she did not hesitate and told Li Xiuying everything that had happened.


    Ning Yushi was so angry that she mmed her palm on the table!


    ¡°B*tch! If she hadn¡¯t caused trouble, Pei Yuchen wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold it inst night!¡±


    By then, she would have something to use against him, and she could slowly marry that man.


    But now, all her ns were ruined!


    ¡°Also, I was actually seen naked by servants. Mom, I can¡¯t take this lying down!¡±


    Ning Yushi was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. She looked like she was going crazy.


    Li Xiuying¡¯s expression did not look too good either. ¡°ording to what you said recently, Ning Mengmeng has indeed changed. It¡¯s very likely that she heard what we said. Otherwise, why would she suddenly go against us?¡±


    Ning Yushi was a little hesitant. After a moment, she frowned and said, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. We¡¯re always very secretive.¡±


    Li Xiuying sat beside Ning Yushi, but she did not have the same suspicions as Ning Yushi. ¡°If she didn¡¯t know that we were ying with her, why would she suddenly attack us? Don¡¯t you know how much she relied on me in the past?¡±


    Ning Yushi suddenly couldn¡¯t speak. She could only endure it and not say a word.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s forget about this matter. After all, outsiders don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll make those servants shut up.¡±


    Ning Yushi was still a little indignant just now, but when she heard Li Xiuying¡¯s words, her eyes gradually turned cold. The next moment, she sneered, ¡°Of course I¡¯m prepared. I guarantee that Ning Mengmeng will definitely suffer a huge setback this time. Soon, she will divorce Pei Yuchen! When that timees, Pei Yuchen will be mine!¡±


    Her voice was exceptionally firm, as if she had already made up her mind.


    Li Xiuying¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Ning Yushi with endless anticipation. At the same time, she ced one of her hands on the crook of Ning Yushi¡¯s arm on the table.


    She stared at Ning Yushi. ¡°Are you sure? This is an opportunity that cannot be missed. You must not make a mistake. Otherwise, we will definitely be the ones in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already asked a top hacker to make a video of her in bed with someone else. There¡¯s not a single part that doesn¡¯t match Ning Mengmeng. When the timees, the man in the video will appear in person. I want to see how Ning Mengmeng will exin herself..¡±

 Chapter 166 - 166: An Enemy Was Born!

    Chapter 166: An Enemy Was Born!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xiuying immediately smiled with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s the best. We¡¯ll just wait to watch the show.¡±


    Just like that, the two of them did not say anything else. Li Xiuying helped Ning Yushi put on makeup again. Everything was normal.


    Until¡­


    The banquet was approaching.


    Ning Hexiang, who had disappeared for an entire day, had finally returned. If Pei Yuchen wanted to help him, he would have done so a long time ago. He would not have pretended not to know anything.


    If Pei Yuchen wanted to help him, he would have done so a long time ago. He would not have pretended not to know anything.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    He had already made it so obvious yesterday, but she¡­


    Unfilial daughter!


    He gave birth to an enemy!


    Just thinking about it made Ning Hexiang angry, but..


    The banquet had not started yet, so he still had a chance to chat with Pei Yuchen.


    At the thought of this, he looked at Pei Yuchen, who was sitting beside Ning Mengmeng and peeling an apple for her.


    Ning Hexiang stepped forward and sat beside Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°How did you two sleepst night?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What can happen?¡±


    There was a hint of anger in her words.


    Then, she didn¡¯t care if there were other servants in the room. She asked directly, ¡°Dad, you want Chen Chen to allocate funds for you, but you¡¯re too embarrassed to tell him. But I¡¯m an idiot and can¡¯t help you with anything, so you started to think of other ways to make Sister Chen Chen¡¯s mistress?¡±


    Ning Hexiang¡¯s face had already darkened when Ning Mengmeng was talking about the front!


    He was about to speak up to stop her, but Ning Mengmeng spoke too fast. Before he could finish, Ning Mengmeng had already started talking.


    After listening to the entire story, Ning Hexiang¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was stunned and looked at Ning Hexiang in disbelief. ¡°It wasn¡¯t your idea?¡±


    Ning Hexiang thought that Ning Mengmeng was just spouting nonsense out of anger, but looking at her, did something really happen?


    At this moment, Ning Hexiang¡¯s expression turned even uglier. The smile he had forced on his face hadpletely disappeared. He looked at Pei Yuchen again and realized that his cold face was also dark.


    Ning Hexiang instantly had a bad feeling!


    He hade to discuss Pei Yuchen¡¯s n, but it was ruined again! D*mn it, wasn¡¯t Ning Yushi always sensible? What did she do?


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Ning Hexiang suspiciously, as if she was examining something. However. after examining him for a while. she could not figure out what it was, so she said unhappily, ¡°Last night, I was called away by Aunt Li. She said that my mother left me a token. You asked her to keep it and give it to me when I grow up.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sized up Ning Hexiang, only to see him nodding without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°A gemstone ne.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. Was it really left behind by her mother?


    Could it be that Li Xiuying didn¡¯t lie to her?


    Ning Mengmeng frowned but continued, ¡°Yes, when I was called away, your precious daughter went to my room and tried to seduce my husband. The point is! My husband ate the food and drank the tea at home today. He didn¡¯t touch anything else, but he took Chinese medicine.. Dad, don¡¯t you have to give me an exnation?¡±

 Chapter 167 - 167: Wrong Room

    Chapter 167: Wrong Room


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Hexiang was shocked!


    Even his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Ning Yushi had always been a very obedient child, and he had always been proud of having such a smart and sensible daughter. However, he did not expect her to do such a thing.


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Lying to you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly smiled, but when she turned around, she saw Ning Yushi walking down in a blue gemstone gown.


    Her curly hair was scattered behind her back, and her makeup was exquisite. It was even thicker than yesterday¡¯s. Her eyes were dark and bright, and she looked especially beautiful.


    Moreover, she was wearing a crystal ne around her neck, which looked like it was sparkling. Because she was walking, the earrings on her ears were swaying. At this moment, she did not look like a university student at all. Instead, she looked like a mature woman.


    Ning Mengmeng was also stunned by her outfit. When she looked at Ning Yushi, she realized that Ning Yushi¡¯s gaze had subconsciouslynded on her husband. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s mouth twitched and she pointed at Ning Yushi.


    ¡°Here, she¡¯s already down. You can ask her yourself.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was very loud and Ning Yushi heard it clearly.


    Her expression, which had been polite just a moment ago, suddenly changed.


    Ning Hexiang¡¯s gaze fell on Ning Yushi. He immediately said with a dark expression, ¡°What did you do yesterday?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed. D*mn it!


    Ning Mengmeng, this sl*t, really blurted it out!


    She had thought that Ning Mengmeng would let it go after what she saidst night, but now she was telling her father about it!


    ¡°What¡­ is it?¡±


    Ning Yushi looked at her father as if she didn¡¯t know anything. She even hoped that her father¡¯s face was dark because of something else and not because of what happenedst night!


    But¡­


    She had only had this thought for a second when Ning Hexiang said in a deep voice, ¡°You seduced your own brother-inw?¡±


    Listening to her father¡¯s straightforward words, Ning Yushi¡¯s heart trembled!


    Even his expression was a little unsightly!


    D*mn it!


    It really was like this!


    She did not even dare to look at Pei Yuchen now. Even if he would not look at her, but¡­


    She still did not dare to look.


    But at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head slightly and nce in their direction.


    However, she realized that Pei Yuchen had just peeled off the apple and handed it to Ning Mengmeng.


    It could be said that they took extremely good care of each other. The two of them were extremely loving, as if they did not see the third wheels.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s heart was twitching!


    She couldn¡¯t take such a blow.


    No matter what, she was better than Ning Mengmeng!


    But why did Pei Yuchen never look at her?!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, Dad. How could I do such a thing?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng had just taken a bite of the apple when she heard this and suddenlyughed. ¡°No? Why did youe to my room in such a sexyce nightdressst night?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed, and she tried to dodge.


    She subconsciously said, ¡°I¡­ I went to the wrong room.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Wrong room? Is Sister usually dressed so scantily? After you changed into your pajamas, you should have changed after taking a shower in your room.. Then why did youe out wearing such clothes after taking a shower? Don¡¯t you know that our rooms are next to each other? Don¡¯t you know that my husband is in the room? If something happens to him when youe out, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s okay?¡±

 Chapter 168 - 168: Mad With Anger

    Chapter 168: Mad With Anger


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly, and there were even tears in her eyes. ¡°Sister, how could you nder me like this? How could I do such a thing? I really went the wrong way¡­¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Suddenly, a sneer entered her ears. This time, Ning Yushi could not say a word.


    It was as if all the words were stuck in her throat.


    If Ning Mengmeng confronted her, she could say many things to defend


    herself.


    But¡­


    She had seduced Pei Yuchen yesterday. Pei Yuchen was still conscious at that time. How could he not know¡­


    Just as Ning Yushi was at a loss on how to exin herself, Pei Yuchen suddenly looked at Ning Hexiang.


    ¡°Originally, I wanted to take advantage of Grandfather¡¯s birthday to congratte the Ning family and invest 100 million yuan in father-inw¡¯spany, but now, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± Ning Yushi¡¯s eyelids trembled!


    Her heart sankpletely, and she even panicked!


    It was over¡­


    It was over!


    She had ruined her father¡¯s ns by doing this. She had spent so much effort to make her father hate Ning Mengmeng and like her, but now¡­ Because this matter could ruin everything!


    Ning Yushi was scared to death. She subconsciously looked at Ning Hexiang and found that his face hadpletely darkened!


    It was even darker than the bottom of a pot, making people not dare to look at it.


    But¡­ Before she could retract her gaze, she realized that Ning Hexiang¡¯s gloomy gaze was sweeping over!


    And the happiest person among them was Ning Mengmeng!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the situation was not right, she would haveughed her head off!


    Her husband was such a cold and aloof person. Was there ever a time when he was so down-to-earth?


    Hahahaha!


    How f*cking awesome!


    They had never intended to help Ning Hexiang get through this crisis.


    Now that Ning Yushi had done such a stupid thing, her husband had deliberately said such words to vent his anger on her behalf. This was akin to Ning Hexiang being hit by something before he could experience the feeling of being in the clouds. He had fallen into a low valley in an instant.


    Hahaha, before he could be happy, he started to be disappointed. What kind of difference was this?


    At the very least, Ning Hexiang would feel that if Ning Yushi did not cause trouble, he would definitely be able to take down that project and save thepany!


    But now¡­


    Hahahaha!


    She dared to guarantee that Ning Yushi¡¯s days would not be easy.


    At the very least, her pocket money was gone!


    After that, a series of things happened¡­


    Then, she thought about her father¡¯splicated feelings¡­


    Hahaha!


    She couldugh out loud!


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that all the suffering she had sufferedst night was worth it.


    ¡°Dad¡­ It¡¯s not like this!¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s body was trembling. Her father seemed to treat her very well, but she always knew that her father was a vicious character. He cared most about a son, but neither she and Ning Mengmeng were a son. So if he was a little unhappy at work outside, he would go home and vent his anger on the sisters.


    Now¡­ She had finally pushed all the me onto Ning Mengmeng. She definitely couldn¡¯t take it back herself!


    Thinking of this, she quickly went down the stairs and walked toward Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen.


    But this time, she was not looking at Ning Mengmeng. Instead, she was looking at Pei Yuchen anxiously and pleadingly.


    ¡°President Pei, things are not what you think. I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to seduce you.


    Besides,st night¡­

 Chapter 169 - 169: The Emperor of the Business World

    Chapter 169: The Emperor of the Business World


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    But before she could finish, Ning Mengmengughed.


    ¡°Sister, you shouldn¡¯t exin this matter. The more you exin, the worse it gets. I don¡¯t intend to hold it against you, but Chen Chen is very angry, so do you know how much effort I used yesterday to persuade Chen Chen about


    Father¡¯s investment? In the end, with you messing things up, I feel like all my efforts were in vain!¡±


    Although¡­


    If she said that, it would make her husband look very¡­


    However!


    Who asked her husband to be strong!


    Her husband was the emperor of the business world!


    Who dared to say no?


    Dare to say no?


    Dare to resist?


    Very good, I¡¯ll buy your family¡¯spany and make your family have no way out!


    So, in the past, did anyone dare to question the emperor¡¯s decision? Did anyone dare to directly voice their dissatisfaction with the emperor?


    NO!


    So what if they were dissatisfied?


    Of course, they had to hold it in!


    Hahahaha, Ning Mengmeng felt so good!


    Ning Hexiang¡¯s expression darkened even more!


    However, there was suspicion in his eyes. Didn¡¯t Ning Mengmeng say she wasn¡¯t going to help yesterday?


    She actually said that she persuaded Pei Yuchen?


    Was she spouting nonsense here?


    Ning Mengmeng could tell what Ning Hexiang was thinking and sighed. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have much status in this family anyway.¡±


    She lowered her head and didn¡¯t say another word. However, her innocent look was so obvious.


    Ning Yushi was about to go crazy from anger!


    This b*tch!


    B*tch!


    She never knew that one day, she would be angered to this extent by the idiot she looked down on the most!


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. He frowned when he saw Ning Mengmeng only take a bite of the apple he had peeled.


    Ning Hexiang had always been a discerning person. He immediately noticed this and quickly said, ¡°Nonsense. You¡¯re my daughter. How can you not have a status? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you suffer for nothing.¡±


    After he finished speaking, his expression that had just eased up once again turned gloomy as he looked at Ning Yushi.


    Li Xiuying, who had juste out of the room, obviously noticed that something was wrong. She walked over quickly and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you all ready? We can go over now. The guests are alreadying over.¡±


    These words could be considered as resolving Ning Yushi¡¯s current crisis. Ning Hexiang¡¯s eyes darkened but he did not hesitate. He looked at Ning Mengmeng directly. ¡°Mengmeng, let¡¯s focus on your grandfather¡¯s matter today, okay?¡± He said he was discussing Ning Mengmeng, but actually¡­ He was discussing


    Pei Yuchen.


    As long as Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t want to pursue the matter, it was a good thing. The prerequisite for Pei Yuchen not to pursue the matter was that Ning Mengmeng was willing to let it go for now.


    As expected, Ning Mengmeng nodded immediately after he said that. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s focus on my grandfather¡¯s matter.¡±


    As she spoke, she stood up and held Pei Yuchen¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go our separate ways. I¡¯ll go with Grandpater.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not care if there was anyone else in the room. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed Pei Yuchen on the cheek.


    Then, she lowered her head shyly. Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his cold gaze softened at that moment.


    Everyone could see this scene clearly!


    Ning Yushi was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. Why? Why did this b*tch get so much love from Pei Yuchen?


    She did not understand why Pei Yuchen was like this when he saw Ning Mengmeng acting so arrogantly in the past!


    She took a deep breath and restrained her emotions. She was alsoughing coldly in her heart. Punishing her?


    Heh¡­


    After what happened tonight, she wanted to see if Pei Yuchen was still in the mood to avenge her!

 Chapter 170 - 170: The Gloomy CEO

    Chapter 170: The Gloomy CEO


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The banquet began very quickly, and most of the guests had already arrived.


    While everyone was waiting, Ning Mengmeng helped the old man into the room.


    Previously, it had always been Ning Yushi¡¯s family of three who had been entertaining the guests, while Ning Mengmeng was happy to be free.


    At this moment, their arrival caused the lights to shine on them, making everyone look at them. Some people had already said, ¡°The Old Master is here!¡±


    Although Elder Ning was sixty-six years old, his body was very strong and he looked like he was in his forties or fifties.


    Ning Mengmeng held onto Elder Ning¡¯s arm, looking more like father and daughter at this moment.


    The old man was wearing a suit and looked especially heroic.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She was wearing a fiery red tight-fitting evening gown, the kind with a silk surface. The light shone on her body, and it was as if it was reflecting light, especially eye-catching.


    Her gown was not revealing and covered her body very well. However, the more she did this, the more her body looked curvy. The sexiness of her abstinence made people feel that she was more beautiful!


    Many people unconsciously looked at Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Yushi clenched her fists tightly. Even though she was still smiling, the jealousy in her eyes made her face contort.


    When she was sitting on the sofa just now, no one could tell how outstanding she was. But now, when she stood up, she was actually so beautiful!


    As a woman, she actually felt attracted to Ning Mengmeng!


    And somewhere, Pei Yuchen¡­


    He frowned and even regretted it. If he had known earlier, he would have found her a loose-fitting gown.


    With so many people looking at his wife, a certain CEO was very unhappy!


    However¡­


    In another corner, a man holding a wine ss was staring at Ning Mengmeng without blinking.


    In the past, when he looked at Ning Mengmeng, he only felt that she was rtively pure and innocent. Her little face without makeup was quite likable.


    However, when he saw her dressed up like a princess, Su Zihang suddenly felt his heart skip a beat.


    Was this really Ning Mengmeng?


    When did she be so elegant?


    The other guests were a little confused. Some of them had already said, ¡°Hey, who¡¯s the person holding the Old Master?¡±


    Many people were paying attention to Ning Mengmeng, and there was even admiration in their eyes. As her father, Ning Hexiang also felt proud at this moment. He smiled at everyone like a gentleman. ¡°This is my second daughter,


    Ning Mengmeng. ¡±


    However¡­


    After he said that, everyone¡¯s expressions became even more shocked.


    Ning Mengmeng?


    Wasn¡¯t that the little girl who was especially good at acting?


    Why did she look so elegant anddylike now?


    Could it be that she was pretending?


    However¡­ Just as everyone was deep in thought, Ning Hexiang had already walked onto the stage step by step. He held the microphone and smiled at


    everyone.


    ¡°Thank you, guests¡­¡±


    Ning Hexiang rattled on and on, Ning Mengmeng felt that calluses were about to form in her ears.


    It was all those messy words of thanks and some official pleasantries.


    She wasn¡¯t interested in listening.


    After helping her grandfather sit down, she went downstairs to look for food.


    Because it was a banquet, there was a special ce to eat. It was like a buffet. If you liked anything, you could go and get it.


    As Ning Mengmeng was a little hungry, she had already walked to the food section and took out a te.


    She was pondering what to eat.


    Pei Yuchen looked at her as if she was a hungry cat and could not help butugh in his heart, but¡­ln the next moment, his gaze suddenly turned cold!


    Because Su Zihang was holding a ss of red wine as he walked toward Ning


    Mengmeng..

 Chapter 171 - 171: We’re Not Familiar!

    Chapter 171: We¡¯re Not Familiar!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng had just picked up a few pieces of sweet and sour pork ribs for herself and was about to pick up some other dishes to her right when she was suddenly blocked by a figure.


    Su Zihang¡¯s lips curled into a smile that he thought was exceptionally charming, and his gaze fell on Ning Mengmeng.


    Up close, her little face looked even more exquisite. It even made Su Zihang feel his heart beating faster.


    This was a feeling he had never felt before.


    The first time!


    This feeling was because of Ning Mengmeng.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She didn¡¯t look at the person beside her at all. Instead, she was a little angry because the person beside her was blocking her and she didn¡¯t get to pick up the dish.


    She took a deep breath. She was the host, so she had to make do with the guests. She moved a little to the left.


    Then, she continued to pick up other dishes.


    Throughout the entire process, shepletely ignored the person around her.


    Su Zihang¡¯s smile froze.


    In fact, his expression had turned dark for a moment.


    Just as he thought that Ning Mengmeng would see him in a while, she turned around and was about to go to the other food areas. Su Zihang frowned and quickly said, ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ning Mengmeng froze. F*ck!


    Su Zihang?


    But the next moment, she continued walking without hesitation, pretending not to hear anything.


    Su Zihang¡¯s face darkened.


    Today was a good opportunity to talk to Ning Mengmeng. He could not miss it.


    He quickly caught up to Ning Mengmeng and even reached out to grab her arm.


    Pei Yuchen stared at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s arm. She was not covered. His gaze was extremely dark.


    The boss, who was chatting with him about a certain project, suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. This¡­


    Did he say something wrong? Why did President Pei¡¯s expression look so ugly?


    In fact, Pei Yuchen¡¯s appearance here had already shocked everyone.


    But no matter what, as long as he appeared, it was a good thing for them!


    At the same time, they had changed their opinion of Ning Hexiang. The fact that he could invite President Pei over was enough to prove that he was very capable.


    After all¡­ President Pei rarely gave others face!


    Looking at Ning Mengmeng again, she only cared about walking faster. With Su Zihang¡¯s pull, the te that she was holding earlier fell to the ground!


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth as she watched the carefully selected ribs fall to the ground. Her ribs!


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Su Zihang angrily.


    The te was smashed into pieces, attracting the attention of many people.


    Even Ning Hexiang, who was still speaking on stage, was not as attractive as them.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart ached for the ribs and she looked at Su Zihang angrily.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see the te in my hand? Sir, the most basic etiquette is not to touch directly, but what are you doing now?¡±


    Su Zihang¡¯s smile froze at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words.


    The next moment, his face darkened.


    Looking at everyone¡¯s strange eyes, he subconsciously let go of Ning Mengmeng¡¯s arm and forced a gentlemanly smile. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. I thought we were closer, so I didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    His voice sounded very gentle, and it felt like he was a gentleman.


    However¡­


    Why did his words sound so awkward?


    If they were familiar with each other, Ning Mengmeng would not have said such unpleasant words, right?


    As expected, Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Since when are we close? Sir, first of all, I¡¯m very grateful that you¡¯re here to attend my grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, but that¡¯s a different matter.. I can¡¯t possibly cooperate with you if you¡¯re pulling me like this, right?¡±

 Chapter 172 - 172: Ning Mengmeng’s Vicious Tongue

    Chapter 172: Ning Mengmeng¡¯s Vicious Tongue


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s mouth was very vicious.


    The kind that didn¡¯t give him any face at all.


    Su Zihang¡¯s face was a little pale.


    On the other side, Pei Yuchen, who had been gloomy just a moment ago, suddenly turned sunny. The corners of his lips even curled up faintly.


    Then, he turned to look at the CEO of a certainpany beside him. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Say it again.¡±


    If it were anyone else, they would definitely be furious at Pei Yuchen¡¯s impolite reply. He had spoken so seriously for a long time, but he was dismissed just because he did not hear him clearly?!


    However!


    If it was Pei Yuchen, the boss would not be angry at all. Instead, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was alright¡­


    Fortunately, President Pei¡¯s gloomy face had nothing to do with him. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the coboration be ruined?


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She looked at Su Zihang unhappily, as if she was trying to restrain herself. She smiled and said, ¡°Sir, my attitude was a little too extreme just now. I hope you can be magnanimous and not be calctive with a woman like me. That¡­ There will be an opening danceter. Excuse me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not care about Su Zihang¡¯s darkened face and left without any hesitation!


    The birthday banquet had already been nned. There had to be an opening dance. However, the Old Master was getting old, so he could not continue dancing.


    Therefore, the two granddaughters started the show.


    But¡­


    The old man had never approved of Ning Yushi, so the opening dance could only be Ning Mengmeng¡¯s!


    Ning Mengmeng stepped onto the stage in her high heels, feeling a little frustrated.


    D*mn, her ribs!


    Just now, in order to do business and sow discord, she had eaten a bite of an apple. That apple was good for digestion, causing her stomach to be empty.


    Annoyed!


    She didn¡¯t even eat anything!


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s about all I have to say. I¡¯m very grateful to everyone for listening patiently. Then, the next segment will be hosted by my second daughter.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Ning Mengmeng who was standing at the side.


    Everyone followed his gaze and looked at Ning Mengmeng.


    She was wearing a fiery red dress today. It was already very eye-catching, and now it was even more vivid.


    Ning Mengmeng took the microphone from Ning Hexiang and smiled.


    ¡°Next, I will be the opening. I will invite a gentleman present to apany me for a dance. I hope that the gentleman I choose will give me face.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s tone was very rxed and mischievous. She did not sound unfamiliar at all. Many men were already looking forward to it.


    Choose them!


    A man in a shy red suit took a few steps forward. His handsome face was filled with endless evil charm. His exquisite facial features coupled with his charming smile made countless women unable to help but be moved.


    ¡°Choose me. I definitely won¡¯t reject a beauty¡¯s invitation!¡±


    As he said that, the man even winked at Ning Mengmeng. As a man, one would have thought that he would be very sissy if he did this, but¡­


    In fact, that was not the case. Not only did he not make people feel frivolous, but he even made people feel¡­ He was surprisingly handsome.


    Ning Mengmeng only smiled when she heard that. Instead, she walked off the stage slowly in her crystal shoes.


    On the stage, she could see everything clearly.


    Su Zihang stood at the side, some distance away from Ning Mengmeng. In his heart¡­ He was actually looking forward to it.


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, really did walk slowly toward his direction..

 Chapter 173 - 173: Choosing a Dance Partner

    Chapter 173: Choosing a Dance Partner


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Zihang was delighted.


    Was she reallying for him?


    so¡­


    Was Ning Mengmeng just joking with him?


    It was just that she didn¡¯t know her limits and drove a little too far?


    The more Su Zihang thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. She just wanted to give him a surprise.


    Ning Mengmeng held the microphone in her right hand and ced her left hand in front of her stomach. She took small steps and allowed everyone to stare at her as she continued to walk forward.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She had already walked to Su Zihang¡¯s side.


    Smelling the faint perfume on her body, Su Zihang felt rxed and happy. In fact, his heart was filled with endless anticipation. If¡­ What would it feel like to be able to hold this enchanting figure in his arms?


    In the past, in order to hang onto Ning Mengmeng, he had only held her hand and never hugged her¡­


    Then, when they were dancingter, would he have a chance?


    But¡­


    Just as Su Zihang was fantasizing about Ning Mengmeng standing in front of him and inviting him to dance!


    Ning Mengmeng!


    Suddenly!


    She bypassed him!


    The smile on Su Zihang¡¯s lips froze once again!


    As for Ning Mengmeng, how could she be in the mood to care about Su Zihang?


    Instead, she continued walking forward.


    Some people were a little puzzled. She¡­ who was she looking for?


    However, there weren¡¯t many men in the direction she went.


    To be precise, there were three men. They were all dressed in suits and leather shoes, but one of them had a big belly and looked to be in his forties or fifties.


    Everyone first ruled out this person.


    There were two others. One looked to be in his thirties, had a sessful career, and was good-looking.


    Thest one¡­


    Many people did not dare to think about it. That was the overlord of the business world, a figure on the level of the CEO of the empire!


    Handsome and rich. In any case, all the good words should be attached to him.


    But¡­


    What kind of identity did Ning Mengmeng have? How could she have the right to dance with Pei Yuchen?


    so¡­


    Ning Mengmeng should be looking for that CEO?


    Obviously, it wasn¡¯t just everyone who thought so. Even the CEO, who had a high chance of sess, thought the same. When he saw the little beautying over, he had a refined smile on his face. It felt good to dance with such a beauty.


    But¡­


    Men thought this way, but women did not.


    Some of them could not help butugh coldly in their hearts. Ning Mengmeng was quite ambitious, knowing to find the most powerful and handsome man here.


    But she didn¡¯t even look at herself in the mirror. Didn¡¯t she know what kind of person she was?


    She actually asked President Pei to dance with her?


    Hehe¡­


    If it was on their bodies, they might also take the risk to find Pei Yuchen. However, most women did not have the courage to do so. They would just find someone who was more or less the same.


    But this woman¡­


    They didn¡¯t know whether to call her stupid or n?IVe.


    President Pei had given him face to attend the old man¡¯s birthday banquet, but that did not mean that he would give him face to dance with a woman!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ning Mengmeng really walked over step by step¡­


    When the 30-year-old CEO saw Ning Mengmeng walking around him, he was also shocked.


    The next moment, he turned his head to look at Ning Mengmeng in disbelief.


    He happened to realize that she was already standing in front of Pei Yuchen.


    Pei Yuchen stood there without moving, his expression unreadable.


    But Ning Mengmeng could tell that her husband was in a good mood today!


    After stroking his fur so many times, if she still couldn¡¯t observe anything else, then she really didn¡¯t deserve to be reborn!


    Then, Ning Mengmeng smiled and picked up the microphone.. She looked at


    Pei Yuchen and said, ¡°Sir, may I have the honor of inviting you to dance?¡±

 Chapter 174 - 174: Dumbfounded Everyone

    Chapter 174: Dumbfounded Everyone


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    F*ck!


    Most of the men were speechless. She actually invited President Pei?


    Most of the women were speechless. They were really inviting President Pei? She must be crazy!


    Was there something wrong with this woman¡¯s brain?!


    If she were to find a simr dance, and she was dressed so beautifully today, there were basically many men who would not reject it. Just like the man in the red suit just now, he would definitely be very cooperative.


    But she wasn¡¯t afraid of losing face?


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Pei Yuchen, wondering how he would reject her.


    Turning around coldly?


    Or was it a cold reply?


    Or perhaps¡­? However¡­


    Neither!


    President Pei actually¡­?


    He actually nodded?


    Oh my god! Did they see wrongly?


    Many people could not help but rub their eyes, only to realize¡­ Ning Mengmeng had already raised her hand with a smile, obviously waiting for the man to hold it.


    ¡°Thank you, President Pei.¡±


    Just as everyone was in disbelief, Pei Yuchen suddenly held Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    F*ck!


    They were definitely deaf!


    They were definitely blind!


    Was this an illusion?


    Not only did Pei Yuchen agree to dance, but he also said that it was his honor?


    What kind of joke was this?


    However, just as everyone was in disbelief and felt as if they had been struck by lightning, the two of them raised their hands and walked onto the stage together!


    The music gradually started ying.


    However, everyone seemed to have been struck by lightning. They looked crispy on the outside and tender on the inside¡­


    This was a fake Pei Yuchen!


    Didn¡¯t they say that he hated women the most?


    Didn¡¯t they say that he never came into contact with any woman?


    But why did he agree to Ning Mengmeng¡¯s invitation?


    So, would they have the chance to invite that noble and cold CEO for a danceter?


    Su Zihang stood where he was with a gloomy expression. His eyes were fixed on the handsome man and beautiful woman dancing on the stage. An unknown emotion rose in his heart, making him feel sour.


    The old man sat at the head of the table, feeling extremely happy.


    Seeing that his granddaughter and grandson-inw had such a good rtionship, he could finally rest assured.


    Xiao Pei was a good child. He was sensible, polite, and doted on his wife. This was the genes in his family. He could die in peace.


    Ning Hexiang¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated. Pei Yuchen clearly liked his daughter so much. Why didn¡¯t he know to help him, his father-inw?


    Did Pei Yuchen not know how anxious hispany was?


    Also, he had mentioned this matter to the Old Master, but the Old Master had said that he had no intention of interfering and had let him decide on his own. Ning Hexiang was about to go crazy.


    As for Ning Yushi¡­


    She was so jealous that she gritted her teeth!


    But the next moment, she sneered in her heart. She would let Ning Mengmeng be smug for a while longer. When the big screen was yed, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s life would bepletely ruined!


    After the dance, Pei Yuchen let go of Ning Mengmeng. The whole process was very gentlemanly. There was no overstepping the boundaries at all. No one could guess what the CEO was thinking.


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, felt very happy. She knew that her husband was the best, always taking care of her like this!


    Soon, Ning Hexiang took the microphone and looked at everyone.


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time for the on-screen segment. I¡¯d like to thank everyone who¡¯s helped me over the past year, and I also want to thank those¡­¡±


    He said a few more words, but Ning Mengmeng was not interested at all.


    It was only when he said that he had started that everyone finally came back to their senses and looked at the screen..

 Chapter 175 - 175: A Huge Change

    Chapter 175: A Huge Change


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Originally¡­


    This screen was ying something that Ning Hexiang had carefully prepared.


    But¡­


    When the video was ying, an inexplicable panting sound made everyone dumbfounded.


    Even those who were not interested in watching the screen suddenly turned their heads.


    When¡­ When they saw a man and a woman on the bed, everyone was surprised.


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng, you¡¯re so awesome. Come on, shout, continue shouting!¡±


    The voices rose and fell. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, everyone saw the faces of a man and a woman!


    And that woman was really Ning Mengmeng!


    Ning Mengmeng had just found a seat when she saw this scene. Her expression changed drastically and she stood up immediately!


    ¡°This isn¡¯t me. Turn it off! Turn it off!¡±


    She was in a state of mental breakdown, as if she had never expected such a thing to be released.


    Even Ning Hexiang¡¯s expression changed!


    When he saw the person controlling the screen staring nkly at him, he immediately shouted, ¡°Turn it off!¡±


    The technician snapped back to his senses and quickly turned off the video!


    But¡­


    Even so, the scene just now had beenpletely engraved in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Just now, the women were still envious of Ning Mengmeng¡¯s figure and face. At this moment, they were all disgusted.


    They even looked at Ning Mengmeng with indescribable disdain.


    ¡°Tsk, I thought she was just an innocent little girl. I didn¡¯t expect her to do such a shameful thing before getting married. Ning Hexiang, oh Ning Hexiang, you really have a good daughter-¡±


    The person who spoke was a middle-aged woman in a ck low-cut dress. Although her figure was not as eye-catching as Ning Mengmeng¡¯s, it was not too bad. Although she was over forty years old, she maintained herself like a young girl in her twenties, beautiful and graceful.


    At this moment, she was holding a goblet filled with red wine and said with a mocking smile.


    Not only were Ning Hexiang¡¯s friends attending Elder Ning¡¯s birthday banquet today, but there were also some enemies in the business world.


    He didn¡¯t invite them, but since they insisted oning, he couldn¡¯t stop them, so he could only let them in.


    This was not¡­


    After holding it in for a while, they finally found a breakthrough point. Each and every one of them was extremely excited.


    Ning Hexiang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Even Elder Ning¡¯s face darkened, but¡­ If one observed carefully, there seemed to be something wrong.


    On the other hand, Ning Yushi did not notice the old man at all. She was extremely excited!


    The video was finally released!


    When she saw the video earlier, she subconsciously looked at Pei Yuchen and realized that his face had suddenly darkened.


    That was great!


    She had finally achieved what she wanted!


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, was extremely flustered at this moment.


    She shook her head and even snatched the microphone away. ¡°I was framed. The person in here isn¡¯t me at all. I¡¯ve never done such a thing!¡±


    Her voice was exceptionally firm, but the panic in her eyes made it impossible to tell if she was feeling guilty or frightened by what had happened today.


    However, everyone clearly believed the former. Some people could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re twenty now, right? It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s normal for you to do such a thing. There¡¯s no need to be so flustered. We¡¯re all adults. We won¡¯tugh at you because of this.¡±


    Hearing the sarcastic words of some women, her eyes reddened and she shook her head again. ¡°No! This is not me!¡±


    But¡­


    Just as she finished speaking, a somewhat angry voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng! Do you dare to say that this isn¡¯t you? When you begged me to give it to you back then, why weren¡¯t you as strong-willed as you are today?¡±

 Chapter 176 - 176: A Good Show

    Chapter 176: A Good Show


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    It was unknown if this voice was caused by anger, but it was really super loud. In addition, the music had already stopped, and it was already in a state of silence. Everyone could hear it!


    They could hear it clearly, and they subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice.


    However!


    When they saw this man, everyone was shocked!


    This¡­


    Wssn¡¯t this that¡­


    Some people hurriedly looked at the screen to confirm, but it had already been turned off.


    However, the man¡¯s appearance had already been imprinted in everyone¡¯s minds. Moreover, the voices of these two people were the same. They were clearly the same person!


    This was the man who was hanging out with Ning Mengmeng!


    However, some people were gloating. Tsk, there was another good show to watch.


    Soon, the man walked out step by step. He was wearing a ck suit. It seemed that he was also here to attend the birthday banquet today.


    He looked like he had specially dressed up. Moreover, this man was not ugly. ording to the popr saying, he was a young hunk. He was fair and clean, and his face was resistant to human flesh.


    It was rather likable.


    However¡­


    He was a little angry because of Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words just now. His eyes that were originally filled with love were now filled with anger, as if they were about to explode.


    Ning Mengmeng looked angry too, but it felt like she was restraining herself. She said calmly, ¡°Who are you? Why did you frame me? We don¡¯t even know each other! What nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    When the man heard this, he suddenlyughed. However, at this moment, it was not the anger from before. Instead, it had turned into destion.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me? Then what¡¯s in the video?¡±


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Ning Mengmeng. That¡¯s right, the video was very obvious and they couldn¡¯t tell that it was photoshopped. Ning Mengmeng was very intoxicated in bed. And that man, his voice and appearance were exactly the same. Ning Mengmeng must have tried to deny it so that no one would suspect her.


    Ning Yushi did not look at Ning Mengmeng. Instead, she kept looking at Pei Yuchen. Seeing his gloomy face, Ning Yushi wanted to jump up.


    Soon!


    They were definitely going to get a divorce. How could an outstanding man like him tolerate being cuckolded?


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she frowned. But before she could say anything, the man sneered again.


    ¡°You dumped me a month ago. I want to know why. Is there anything I haven¡¯t treated you well enough?¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng! I always thought that I was good to you, but what about you?! Yet, you¡¯re using me. After you dumped me, you¡¯re still extremely lonely. You even came to ask me out, but you¡¯re telling me that this has nothing to do with feelings? Mengmeng, why didn¡¯t I know you were so disgusting?!¡±


    ¡°You used to say that you only liked me, butter on, I secretly found out that you were dating other men several times. When I called you, you brushed me off. Now that the video has been released, you don¡¯t dare to admit it! I love you so much, but why are you treating me like this?¡±


    The more the man spoke, the angrier he became. It seemed like he could not control himself.


    Ning Yushiughed coldly in her heart. This show was indeed the right one. Look, who here had a good impression of Ning Mengmeng?


    ¡®Ning Mengmeng, this time I want to see what qualifications you have to stay here!¡¯


    However-


    Just when everyone thought that Ning Mengmeng would panic and be at a


    However, Ning Mengmeng suddenly smiled. Her smile was a little strange and hard to tell apart. This made the man feel a little uncertain. He frowned and stared at Ning Mengmeng.. ¡°What are youughing at?!¡±

 Chapter 177 - 177: Hatred Because of Love

    Chapter 177: Hatred Because of Love


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the man in front of her and felt a little depressed. She could obviously rely on her face to make a living, why did she have to be such a scoundrel?


    However, she still asked softly, ¡°You said that you love me very much?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Haven¡¯t I treated you well for so long?¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s angry words, Ning Mengmeng subconsciously looked at the big screen. ¡°So you made this screen because of love?


    The man¡¯s eyes froze. He opened his mouth and was about to exin himself, but he shook his head sadly. ¡°I love you so much. How could I have made this thing? When I saw this, I was very surprised too. But I¡¯ve always been an impulsive person. You know that I was trying to erase the traces of us being together because of what you said to refute me. I couldn¡¯t hold it in and came out. Mengmeng, I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s my fault that everyone misunderstood you. Let¡¯s get back together, okay?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    The man did not see her twitching lips. Instead, he begged again, ¡°I don¡¯t mind your past, I don¡¯t mind what happened to with men, we¡­ Let¡¯s make up, okay? If this video is released like this, in the future¡­ It might not be easy for you to find a man. Didn¡¯t you say that you were very satisfied with my size?


    He sounded a little helpless as he said the rest of his words. He even let out a few indescribable panic and pleas.


    But¡­ It was as if he had no choice but to do so. It was as if this was the only way to win this woman back. His expression was extremely conflicted. There was anger and unprecedented sadness.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    However, everyone seemed to have understood something.


    So, this video was created by this man. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, he must have created this video because Ning Mengmeng dumped him and he was not satisfied. By then, no one in the circle would want Ning Mengmeng anymore. She had no choice but to be with this man. After all, when there was a need¡­


    Tsk, tsk..


    This Ning Mengmeng was actually so cheap.


    Su Zihang sat down and frowned.


    This video was definitely fake.


    He understood Ning Mengmeng¡¯s personality. Furthermore, Ning Mengmeng had been trying to find a way to be with him. Moreover, she had a husband at home. It was impossible for her to do something like this with this man. If it was fake¡­


    Su Zihang¡¯s eyes shed. He then looked at Ning Yushi and realized that her worried eyes were filled with viciousness.


    Su Zihang retracted his gaze and did not say another word. The matter was already very clear.


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±


    Just when everyone thought that Ning Mengmeng was at a loss, they realized that she suddenly sneered and said this one word without hesitation.


    The Old Master¡¯s expression was originally calm, but his granddaughter¡¯s words suddenly made his expression a little strange. He did not know if he was even angrier or if he¡­ In a good mood?


    Then, Ning Mengmeng looked at theputer technician. ¡°Can you turn on the video again?


    The technician was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem to have heard it clearly.


    But Ning Mengmeng looked at him and said again, ¡°y the video again.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes shed. What was she doing?


    Could it be that she wanted to find a w in the video?


    Her hacking skills were so good, and she had checked several times, but she still couldn¡¯t find anything. How could Ning Mengmeng possibly find out?


    But¡­ In order to make everyone despise Ning Mengmeng even more, she still spoke in a hurry.


    ¡°Sister, what are you doing? You just have to rify yourself now. You¡­. how can you still y that video? That video is the most obvious evidence¡­¡±

 Chapter 178 - 178: This Is My Father

    Chapter 178: This Is My Father


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Everyone agreed.


    That was right, this was the most obvious evidence. Should she y it again?


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not look at Ning Yushi. Instead, she looked at the technician again.


    Ning Hexiangs expression was extremely gloomy. ¡°Ning Mengmeng! How long are you going to continue fooling around!¡±


    Obviously, he had already believed that Pei Yuchen had never been enough for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She had even been chasing after Su Zihang. If another man appeared now, he would not suspect anything.


    And he was her child. Ning Hexiang was a yboy to begin with.


    So¡­ He felt that this matter was true and it was toote to cover it up now.


    However, this b*stard was good. She actually wanted to y that video again!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Ning Hexiang in disbelief.


    This¡­ He was his own father.


    He actually believed that man?


    Did he really think that she was fooling around with other men?


    Heh¡­


    It was his own fault for being such a b*stard in the past.


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly, like a deste smile. Then, she looked at the man. ¡°You said that you¡¯ve been with me for a long time. Let me ask von. I have a very obvious mole on mv body- Do von know where it grows?


    This question stunned the man.


    He even subconsciously looked in Ning Yushi¡¯s direction.


    Ning Yushi frowned. Ning Mengmeng had an obvious mole?


    She had showered with Ning Mengmeng before, but she did not see any moles on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body.


    Otherwise, she would definitely tell the man.


    However¡­


    It had been two months since theyst showered. What if something happened to her body during this period of time and she really grew a new mole?


    ¡°What, you can¡¯t speak? Hey, why are you looking at my sister?¡±


    As Ning Yushi was the host, she wasn¡¯t with everyone else. She was even standing near the stage. She was the only one standing in her direction.


    Following the man¡¯s gaze, they saw Ning Yushi standing there, deep in thought. When she heard Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words, her expression changed for a moment.


    The man was shocked and quickly came back to his senses. His expression was a little evasive.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but look at the man. ¡°Do you think my sister will tell you if you look at her? Tell me, where is the most obvious mole?¡±


    Looking at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s threatening gaze, the man frowned.


    ¡°Mengmeng, do we have to talk like this? Don¡¯t I know you well enough?¡±


    Ning Mengmengughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t even know you. Now that you¡¯ve framed me like this, if I continue to fall in love with you, am I crazy?


    Everyone: .


    This little girl¡¯s words were quite blunt.


    But was what she said true?


    Just as everyone was confused, Ning Mengmeng looked at the man again and said coldly, ¡°Tell me, where is the most obvious mole? If you can¡¯t tell me, you can¡¯t prove that you¡¯re really rted to me, right?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes shed as if he had thought of something. He immediately said firmly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I know? It¡¯s on your back!¡±


    The man was a little flustered, but with such arge area on her back, there should be a chance.


    wanted to know if Ning Yushi would be able to hold it in when the truth was revealed.


    Then¡­ y with them first.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just a game. She wanted to let Ning Yushi know what it felt like to fall from the clouds to the bottom of the valley through these boring segments!


    Then Ning Mengmeng smiled and said, ¡°Back? Come on, let¡¯s open the video and see if the woman in the video has a mole on her back..¡±

 Chapter 179 - 179: Call the Police

    Chapter 179: Call the Police


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The technician¡¯s hand was on the mouse and keyboard, ying with something.


    When he felt everyone¡¯s gaze, he still clicked on the video.


    In an instant¡­


    That stunning scene appeared in front of everyone again. This time, the technician was very cooperative and yed the woman¡¯s back in the video.


    When they realized that there was really a mole on her shoulder de, everyone¡¯s expressions were a little strange.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She was really speechless.


    Don¡¯t you think this was very fake?


    If she remembered correctly, there was no mole in the video just now.


    After that, she did not care about the rest. She turned her back to the crowd and adjusted her dress slightly, revealing her shoulder des.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a mole here~¡±


    Those who were close to her saw that she really did not have a mole thereo


    The man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Impossible! You must have gone to the hospital! You said you didn¡¯t like that mole!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s mouth twitched but she could not be bothered to answer him. Instead, she looked at the man. ¡°I think we should call the police. You¡¯re seriously ndering me. If it¡¯s serious, you might ruin my happiness for the rest of my life. This matter must be dealt with seriously.¡±


    The man¡¯s pupils constricted. He did not expect her to be like this.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng, do you have to make it like this? I don¡¯t know who made this video, but can we really not go back to our rtionship?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at him with a half-smile. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I called the police because of you. I can find the police and a professional doctor to determine if there are any traces of moles on my body. Moreover, this video has already vited my reputation. I need the police to give me justice!¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed. If this matter blew up and the police got involved, they would definitely not benefit.


    At this moment, he suddenly panicked.


    Ning Yushi did not expect Ning Mengmeng to be so shrewd this time. She quickly said, ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t blow this up, or it will damage your reputation.


    Regardless of whether this is true or not, you can¡¯t ruin your future like this! Moreover, you¡¯re still a celebrity now. If word gets out, what will happen to your career?


    Ning Yushi looked anxious, but her insinuations made everyone even more suspicious.


    Could it be¡­


    Was Ning Mengmeng really an indecent person?


    But Ning Mengmeng smiled and looked at the man. ¡°If you tell me why you framed me now, I might be able to settle this privately and not sue you in court. But if you continue like this, then I¡¯m sorry, I know what I didn¡¯t do. And if you frame me like this, I will definitely hire the most authoritativewyer and let him give you the most severe punishment!¡±


    Otherwise, why would she be framed like this?


    The man¡¯s expression was a little unsightly as he subconsciously looked at Ning Yushi.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. ¡°Eh, can my sister help you? Or are you more familiar with my sister? Why are you looking at my sister at this juncture?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng acted like she didn¡¯t know anything and was only asking questions.


    But¡­


    Her words had exposed the stakes.


    Seeing that the man was no longer as calm as before and was even looking at Ning Yushi from time to time, everyone became even more suspicious.


    What role did Ning Yushi y in it?

 Chapter 180 - 180: A Teasing Voice

    Chapter 180: A Teasing Voice


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As for Ning Yushi?..


    However, her face was filled with helplessness and doubt.


    She was about to go crazy from anger!


    This idiot, why was she always looking at her? There were so many people here, could she still say something beneficial to her?


    She didn¡¯t know how many people were misunderstanding her!


    The man¡¯s expression changed and he dodged. ¡°I didn¡¯t look at her!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sneered. She did not believe it at all. Ning Yushi did not know whether to stand or sit, and she could not defend herself. Otherwise, it would only backfire.


    Just as everyone was a little confused, a slightly mocking voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°This video is obviously photoshopped.¡±


    The one who spoke was the handsome man in the red suit who had invited Ning Mengmeng to dance.


    As soon as he said this, everyone subconsciously looked at the man. They saw that the man was sitting on a chair with his legs crossed, looking sloppy.


    Ning Mengmeng also looked at the man with a smile in her eyes.


    This man was actually her husband¡¯s brother, the third brother. He had invited her to dance just now to deliberately anger her husband. The two of them were very close.


    Because of what had happened in her previous life, no one believed her when she was ndered. However, Pei Yuchen believed her and did not get angry at her.


    But¡­


    Even if Pei Yuchen trusted her in this life, she would not continue to let others nder her like this.


    If she didn¡¯t take revenge, would she really be a pushover?!


    She had mentioned to her husband before that she needed a highly skilled hacker. In fact, when she was thinking about it, she also wanted to ask this shy man, Qi Nanxuan, toe over. It would be a great help to her!


    Meanwhile, the young hunk who imed to be Ning Mengmeng¡¯s ex-boyfriend was already a little flustered. He did not expect to hear Qi Nanxuan say such a thing, so he immediately became anxious.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? This is what really happened between us!¡±


    The fresh meat gritted his teeth and forcefully suppressed the difort in his heart.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°Finally, someone is telling the truth. Sir, since you can tell that this is fake, can you help me prove it? After all, I¡¯m a person who can¡¯t argue.¡±


    Toward the end, Ning Mengmeng looked at him pleadingly.


    It was as if she was asking a passerby for help.


    No one could tell that the two of them had anything to do with each other.


    The corner of Qi Nanxuan¡¯s mouth twitched. Previously, he had heard Zang Senyan say that Second Sister-inw was very good at pretending. Now that he had seen it today, it was true.


    Feeling everyone¡¯s gaze, he chuckled. ¡°This isn¡¯t difficult.¡±


    ¡°Ah! How could I forget that Young Master Qi was a famous hacker? He was even ranked first on the hacker¡¯s answer list. If he ims he was ranked second, no one would dare to im first ce!¡±


    Just now, everyone was still thinking about how much Ning Mengmeng¡­


    However, they had forgotten about the problem with the video itself. This Young Master Qi was a typical ck-tongued person. As long as he didn¡¯t like it, he would definitely say it out loud, and he wouldn¡¯t give anyone any face.


    Most importantly, he disdained lying.


    If he said today¡¯s video was fake, then it must be fake.


    Could it be¡­


    Was someone really framing Ning Mengmeng?


    Ning Hexiang had the same thought. He had a certain understanding of this Young Master Qi.


    It would be a good thing if his daughter did not make a fool of herself.


    At the thought of this, he quickly looked at Qi Nanxuan Master Qi, is someone really framing my daughter?¡±

 Chapter 181 - 181: The Truth of the Video

    Chapter 181: The Truth of the Video


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qi Nanxuan gave a mischievousugh and did not look at Ning Hexiang. Instead, his gaze fell on the video. Then, he said leisurely, ¡°I don¡¯t know if someone framed her, but this video was definitely post-production.¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up and walked to the technician¡¯s seat. He raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Excuse me?


    In fact, he could tell that there was something wrong with the video at first nce, but someone had stipted that he could not say anything at the beginning. He had to wait for a signal before he could say anything.


    He had been holding it in for a long time.


    Therefore, he could see the moles that were addedter, but he did not say anything.


    Now, his hands were really itching.


    The technician was a little flustered. Ning Hexiang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and move aside.¡±


    After being awakened by Ning Hexiang¡¯s gloomy voice, the technician didn¡¯t dare to show too much and could only retreat alone.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the big screen.


    That was because¡­


    The screen paused on the scene with the mole on the back.


    Qi Nanxuan, on the other hand, had both hands on the keyboard and was typing some codes non-stop. Everyone was a little dumbfounded when they saw the screen constantly changing images and a bunch of characters that they knew but didn¡¯t understand.


    But they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Of course, other than Qi Nanxuan, there were also some people who knew about this. Therefore, when they saw what Qi Nanxuan had done, some people could tell that he wasn¡¯t faking it. It was just a normal recovery video.


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    The video was restored!


    When Qi Nanxuan pressed thest ¡®Enter¡¯ key, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He even nced at Pei Yuchen in the distance and showed him a slightly teasing smile before ying the video.


    He did not say a word, but¡­


    When everyone saw the video, they finally understood.


    The man in the video did not change, but the woman¡¯s face was no longer Ning Mengmeng¡¯s. The mole on her back had also disappeared.


    However¡­


    Now, no one paid attention to the mole on her back. The main reason was that the woman¡¯s face had changed!


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Qi Nanxuan gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Qi.¡±


    The bright smile on Qi Nanxuan¡¯s lips suddenly stiffened.


    Young Master Qi.


    He couldn¡¯t take it when she called him Young Master Qi!


    He subconsciously nced at a certain man from the corner of his eye and immediately felt the man¡¯s sharp gaze. Qi Nanxuan wanted to cry but had no tears. This was not what he meant!


    Ning Mengmeng waspletely unaware of the interaction between the two brothers. Instead, her gaze fell on the young hunk. She saw that his expression could no longer maintain the emotions it should have just now. Instead) heughed out loud in panic.


    ¡°This time, what else do you have to say? So, did youe here because you recognized the wrong ex-girlfriend?¡±


    These words sounded like a question, but who could not hear the sarcasm in them?


    Not only did he call Ning Mengmeng, but Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face was also on the video. Who didn¡¯t know that this was a set-up?


    Even Ning Yushi¡¯s expression turned ugly!


    However, she had her head lowered, so no one noticed her.


    D*mn it, she had clearly hired a very powerful hacker!


    But why was Qi Nanxuan here?


    She had forgotten about this just now. When the other party cracked the real video, she waspletely dumbfounded!


    Not only did all the framing fail, but it was also very likely that she would be exposed now.. What should she do? What should she do?

 Chapter 182 - 182: The Video Was Photoshopped!

    Chapter 182: The Video Was Photoshopped!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi was a little anxious. She subconsciously looked at her mother, but she realized that her mother¡¯s expression was not very good.


    As for the young hunk, he gritted his teeth. ¡°No! He was the one who photoshopped this video! He faked it!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled when she saw the young hunk angrily pointing at Qi Nanxuan.


    Did he know who he was talking to? Did he know the identity of the person who cracked the video?


    He dared to criticize him like that?


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh, but she still said softly, ¡°If you don¡¯t exin what role you¡¯re ying now, I might have to go through legal procedures.¡±


    The fresh meat¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but he still did not n to say anything about it.


    However¡­


    Just as everyone continued to guess, a deep and maic voice suddenly sounded in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Lawyer Su.¡±


    Everyone looked at Pei Yuchen in confusion. Lawyer Su?


    Was there awyer here?


    Just when everyone was wondering what was going on, the person who was called looked at Pei Yuchen and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    A slender man in a gray suit, who looked to be 1.8 meters tall, took a few steps forward. The man¡¯s handsome facial features were particrly well-defined. At the same time, he wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and looked refined.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew her husband was the best! Awoooo!


    What if she loved her husband more and more?


    She had fallen for him for the rest of her life!


    As for everyone¡­


    Everyone¡¯s expression could not help but change!


    Heavens!


    What kind of existence was the Ning family!


    What kind of people are here today!


    Pei Yuchen! Qi Nanxuan!


    There was actually a top Lawyer Su now?!


    Although he was just awyer and might not be much in the eyes of some rich people, but!


    What was amazing was that thiswyer¡¯s background was not simple. His father was the prime minister of the country!


    That meant that other than the chairman, there was also the prime minister!


    Therefore, who would dare to provoke such a person?


    Although he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who used power to suppress others, they still felt afraid when he heard his identity!


    The Ning family¡­


    How could they be so powerful?


    Those who had wanted to avoid the Ning family previously no longer nned to retreat at this moment. They were even thinking about how to curry favor with the Ning family or invest in help.


    As for those who had not been optimistic about the Ning family, those who had speciallye to watch the show today actually did not dare to make a sound at this moment.


    They were afraid that if they said a few more words, they would be implicated.


    Su Xurui smiled and touched the tip of his nose, while Ning Mengmeng was extremely happy!


    This was also her husband¡¯s brother!


    Fourth Brother!


    And the actor who filmed with her, Zang Senyan, was number five.


    Of these five brothers, the only thing that was missing now was the eldest brother, whom she had not seen in this lifetime.


    The eldest was a soldier, so he didn¡¯t have as much time as them.


    The ones who usually fooled around outside were No. 3 and No. 5.


    Fourth Brother was a busywyer. As for Pei Yuchen, whether he wanted toe out or not depended on his mood.


    ¡°Regarding this matter, Miss Ning, if you want to sue, you can look for me. I¡¯ll be yourwyer and guarantee that you¡¯ll win.¡±


    Everyone: .


    D*mn it!


    This was a counterattack!


    In the beginning, Ning Mengmeng was looked down upon by everyone. Some people even thought that she was really not serious.


    But now¡­


    The video was fake, and she didn¡¯t even need to call thewyer to file thewsuit.


    Wasn¡¯t there a ready-made one!


    Furthermore!


    Most importantly, he was a topwyer. He had never lost a case before, and he could help his employer achieve the best results every time.


    And this time¡­

 Chapter 183 - 183: Seven Years in Prison

    Chapter 183: Seven Years in Prison


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    It was Pei Yuchen who had spoken. He definitely would not let the oue be bad. If the oue was bad, it would affect his reputation.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked her grape-like eyes and looked at Su Xurui with gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Lawyer Su!¡±


    Then, Ning Mengmeng looked at the young hunk again and realized that this time, he really couldn¡¯t stand.


    Even his face turned pale andrge drops of sweat rolled down.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Su Xurui with a smile. ¡°By the way, Lawyer Su, ording to my situation, what kind of punishment will he receive?


    ¡°At least seven years in prison.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up!


    If it was just an ordinary nder, it would be at most three years under the circumstances, but he said it would be at least seven years! He must have found something else that she hadn¡¯t.


    That was a good rtionship!


    At least seven years! She wanted to see if this man could take it.


    After some thought, Ning Mengmeng looked at the young hunk again and said with a smile, ¡°Are you nning to follow thew with me, or do you want to exin yourself and settle this privately?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was very clear, but it also seemed to be bewitching.


    Normally speaking, anyone would settle it privately. It was impossible for them to go to court. If they were really sentenced to seven years in prison, no one could bear it.


    Ning Yushi was a little anxious. She stared at the young hunk, obviously wanting to warn him, but¡­


    Now, the young hunk only cared about his own panic and had no mood to look at Ning Yushi!


    As for Ning Yushi¡­


    He didn¡¯t have any weak spots in his hands. When she first found him, she mainly saw that he was azy person who had achieved nothing. Moreover, his family was extremely poor. He was almost 30 years old, but he didn¡¯t even have a wife. His parents had passed away long ago, so¡­


    He didn¡¯t have any worries. She had only given him money back then.


    The most important thing was!


    Ning Yushi did not expect this at all!


    She didn¡¯t know that Ning Mengmeng would go so far to retaliate!


    At this moment, Ning Yushi was a little anxious. She had thought that everything was going ording to n, but now it was all unexpected.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she wasn¡¯t as anxious as before. Instead, she looked at the young hunk calmly.


    ¡°How is it? Have you not thought about it yet? Your current state means that you¡¯re lying. There¡¯s no point in you trying to exin yourself. If you tell me, I promise I won¡¯t pursue any charges against you, but if you don¡¯t tell me, then we can only meet in court.¡±


    This time, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s attitude was resolute.


    However, Pei Yuchen frowned and looked a little impatient. He was also giving Ning Mengmeng an idea. ¡°Just sue him.¡±


    It was obviously very normal, but this time, it shocked everyone even more!


    President Pei hated meddling in other people¡¯s business! He hated women the most.


    But why did everything change when it came to Ning Mengmeng?


    Not only did he agree to dance with this woman, but he was also giving her an idea now, and¡­ Thatwyer was obviously his friend. He was the one who called out Lawyer Su l s name, so that man came out to help!


    Heavens, how could the Ning family have such a backer like Pei Yuchen!?


    And that young hunk waspletely scared this time!


    Although he waszy and had nothing to do, he was still concerned about national affairs!


    Moreover, there were often news updates on his phone.. Coupled with everyone whispering to each other, he knew that everyone here was a big shot that he could not afford to offend!

 Chapter 184 - 184: Ning Yushi Is About to Die of Anxiety

    Chapter 184: Ning Yushi Is About to Die of Anxiety


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    If he really went to jail for seven years, so what if he received the money? In the end, he wouldn¡¯t be able to spend it, right?!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was too disadvantageous.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. This time, she was not in a hurry to rush the young hunk. She was just waiting for him to think.


    But¡­


    Some people did not think so!


    At this moment, Ning Yushi was really anxious! Finished, she was finished!


    If that person confessed, what should she do?


    Li Xiuying, on the other hand, had more years behind her. Although she did not look too good, she was able to take it better than Ning Yushi. After thinking about it, she looked at Ning Mengmeng and said as if she was relieved, ¡°Thank goodness, Mengmeng, thank goodness it¡¯s not you. Now that everyone knows that the person in the video is not you, this is something worth celebrating, but¡­¡±


    At this point, Li Xiuying paused for a moment and then looked at the old man who had been sitting at the head of the table. ¡°Mengmeng, today is your grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. Can you put this matter aside for a while and wait until the banquet is over before our family can settle this privately?


    Otherwise¡­¡±


    With so many people watching, wasn¡¯t she making a fool of herself?


    Although she didn¡¯t finish her sentence, her meaning was obvious.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed, but before she could say anything, the old man suddenly frowned and snorted, ¡°My birthday banquet is not important. I have to get to the bottom of this matter today. My granddaughter will never be framed like this. Since everyone is here, I want to see who has the guts to frame my granddaughter like this!¡±


    The old man¡¯s energetic voice was filled with anger. He had not said anything just now, and everyone thought that he was embarrassed.


    But now, it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case.


    Everyone did not leave. They were obviously waiting for the answer. This birthday banquet was extremely boring. Anyway, they had to rely on time here to watch the gossip.


    Some of the onlookers who were not afraid of the matter also joined in. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to see the results of this matter. What if someone is purely framing Miss Ning? What if the real results are not announced and someone continues to frame Miss Ning?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    As soon as this person started speaking, several people followed up with simr words. All of a sudden, Li Xiuying was stopped from saying what she wanted to say next. There was no room for negotiation at all.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t want to exin. Forget it, let¡¯s sue him tomorrow. If you want to know the result, just pay attention to the court¡¯s oue. He¡¯ll be sentenced to at least seven years in prison. Sir, please be prepared in advance.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not seem to want to pursue the matter anymore, but¡­ the man panicked.


    ¡°No, no, no. I can¡¯t go to jail! I can¡¯t!¡±


    What would he do in the future if he went to jail?


    He hadn¡¯t had enough fun yet! Moreover, he had a girlfriend who was pregnant and he had to take care of her.


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you willing to tell me?


    The man¡¯s expression changed, but this time, he took a deep breath and finally looked at Ning Yushi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want your money.¡±


    Everyone:


    What did he mean?


    Ning Yushi was the mastermind behind this?


    How was this possible?


    Ning Yushi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. D*mn it, he still said it!


    But, how could she admit it!


    As everyone stared at her, Ning Yushi looked at the young hunk with a dumbfounded expression.


    ¡°You¡­. what do you mean? Me?¡±

 Chapter 185 - 185: Conceal My Ass!

    Chapter 185: Conceal My Ass!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi pointed at her own nose and looked at the man in disbelief.


    This time, the young hunk could not help butugh coldly. ¡°It¡¯s alreadye to this. What¡¯s there to pretend? Your people told me before that if anything happened, you would protect me. From the beginning to the end, you didn¡¯t say a word. Why would I hide anything for you?


    The young hunk was also extremely furious. He had been threatened just now. He thought that this woman would be able to defend him, but in the end, she was like a mute and did not say a word. He had been forced to this point. What else could he hide?


    The more the young hunk thought about it, the bigger the fire.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s heart was also beating rapidly. She could even feel Pei Yuchen¡¯s sharp gaze on her face, causing her to feel extreme panic.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to reveal it on her face. Instead, she frowned and looked at the young hunk angrily.


    ¡°You wanted to frame Mengmeng, what does it have to do with me? What right do you have to say that I asked you to do it! Do you have any evidence? Previously, the people who contacted him were all her subordinates. However, in order to let this man do his work without worry, she asked her subordinates to tell him her identity. However, in the end, she was actually bitten by him.


    Her words made the young hunk speechless.


    D*mn it, he didn¡¯t have any evidence, including the deposit transfer. It wasn¡¯t this person, and the precautions were super good.


    For a moment, he did not know what to say.


    When Ning Yushi saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, she looked at the man angrily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?! You framed my sister, and now you want to pin this crime on me! Are you deliberately trying to sow discord between us sisters? Mengmeng! If you don¡¯t sue him and let him go, you¡¯re being irresponsible to society!¡¯


    Since he couldn¡¯t find any evidence, he could just let him go to jail for seven years to solve his current problem.


    The young hunk¡¯splexion changed, he shook his head quickly, and then turned his eyes to Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Miss Ning, what I said was the truth, I was wrong to frame you before, but her people told me to frame you, and find a woman to do a scene. That is, this video, and she also gave me a transfer. I can show you all of this. This time, I really did not lie!¡±


    This time, the young hunk¡¯s gaze was extremely sincere He was really afraid of going to jail. Every word he said was true.


    Even if Ning Yushi did not admit it, everyone was still suspicious of her.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression turned ugly. She quickly looked at Ning Mengmeng and shook her head. ¡°Mengmeng, it¡¯s not like what he said. We¡¯re sisters! How could I do such a thing to you! Don¡¯t you know how I treat you and how Mother treats you?


    Her words immediately reminded everyone. That was right, Li Xiuying treated Ning Mengmeng very well. No one could say she didn¡¯t. Moreover, these two sisters had lived together since they were young and they had always heard that they had a good rtionship.


    Could it be¡­


    Was this man really behind this?


    Or perhaps someone else wanted to make the Ning family restless?


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°Sister, of course I believe you. I will never forget how good you and Aunt Li are to me!¡±


    Her voice sounded especially sincere.


    However¡­


    Who knew that Ning Mengmeng wasughing coldly in her heart?


    ¡®Ning Yushi, when everything is exposed, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to exin yourself..¡¯

 Chapter 186 - 186: Sue!

    Chapter 186: Sue!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Ning Yushi saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you believe me! Sister, you can¡¯t keep such a person. Sue him!¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s words were exceptionally firm. She obviously wanted to say something, but the young hunk waspletely furious. His vicious gaze instantlynded on Ning Yushi. ¡°F*ck! You were the one who asked me to frame her, and now you want to sue me?! You little b*tch!¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the situation wasn¡¯t right, the young hunk would have gone over to beat her up!


    Ning Yushi was so angry that her body was trembling. ¡®You¡­!¡±


    She had never said such harsh words before, and it was the first time she was scolded so harshly in front of so many people. She really couldn¡¯t take it.


    No matter how dark Ning Yushi¡¯s heart was and how many people she schemed against, in her heart, she was still pure and holy, so¡­ She would not learn a lot of ugly curses.


    As a result, she could not ept these things at all.


    The young hunk was really angered. He immediately shouted, ¡°You what you! Do you still have the face to say that! You want to be a whore and still want to build a memorial archway!?¡±


    Li Xiuying¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Sir! Please have some self-respect. I¡¯ve recorded everything you said!¡±


    In other words, she would use this as evidence in court.


    However¡­


    Just as everyone was still watching the argument, the big screen that had just been turned off suddenly lit up again!


    Then¡­


    They saw two people in the room, as if they were talking about something.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s forget about this matter. After all, outsiders don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll make those servants shut up.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted.


    What did this video mean?


    What was Li Xiuying asking?


    Coupled with today¡¯s gossip, everyone inexplicably felt that their conversation was rted to todays matter.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed drastically!


    She quickly said, ¡°Turn it off!¡±


    D*mn it!


    Why was there such a video here? How could it be like this?


    Li Xiuying was also dumbfounded. This¡­ Why was her conversation with her daughter here?


    But¡­


    The video did not turn off at all. Instead, it continued to y!


    Hearing Li Xiuying¡¯s words, Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. The next moment, she sneered, ¡°Of course l i m prepared. I guarantee that Ning Mengmeng will definitely suffer a huge loss this time.¡±


    Everyone was instantly dumbfounded.


    It really was Ning Yushi!


    Ning Yushi was so anxious that her eyes turned red. She shouted crazily at the person controlling theputer, ¡°Turn it off! Turn it off!¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Yushi had already run toward the location of the technician.


    But the video continued!


    On the screen, Li Xiuying¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at Ning Yushi with endless anticipation. At the same time, she ced one hand on the crook of Ning Yushi¡¯s arm on the table.


    She stared at Ning Yushi. ¡°Are you sure? This is an opportunity that cannot be missed. You must not make a mistake. Otherwise, we will definitely be the


    ones in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already asked a top hacker to make a video of her in bed with someone else. There¡¯s not a single part that doesn¡¯t match Ning Mengmeng. When the timees, the man in the video will be there personally. I want to see how Ning Mengmeng will exin herself.¡±


    Li Xiuying immediately smiled with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s the best. We¡¯ll just wait to watch the show..¡±

 Chapter 187 - 187: Losing Money

    Chapter 187: Losing Money


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Hexiang¡¯s expression darkenedpletely! It was so gloomy that water was about to drip out!


    He was originally very happy that Ning Mengmeng had not made a fool of herself, and that someone had framed the Ning family.


    Moreover¡­ With so many powerful people willing to help, Ning Hexiang had already expected that many people would be willing to help.


    But now, it was good!


    How did he raise so many money-losing goods!


    When Ning Yushi ran over, the video had already finished ying!


    The technician from before had already retreated to the side. The person who had released this video was Pei Yuchen¡¯s brother¡­


    He looked at Ning Yushi, who was standing in front of him with an ugly expression and a trembling body. He touched the tip of his nose and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to y on theputer. My hand slipped.¡±


    Everyone: .


    Are you sure it was a slip?


    It was clearly intentional!


    However..


    Everyone no longer wanted to study this. Instead, they looked at Ning Yushi in disbelief.


    Oh my god, did the mother and daughter really do such an outrageous thing?


    So all the good they did for Ning Mengmeng was fake?


    D*mn¡­!


    This melon was a little delicious.


    Many people were in disbelief and unconsciously looked at Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Sister¡­ Is it really you?


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Ning Yushi in disbelief. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve always thought of you as my biological sister. Even if everyone bullies me, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll stand on the opposite side of me. I thought that our previous quarrel was just a very normal quarrel. It¡¯s impossible for sisters to not have any conflicts, but¡­ Sister, did you hold a grudge in your heart every time we quarrel?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was trembling. When she said these words, she sounded so sad.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°No¡­ This wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    However, the old man sitting in the main seat looked more and more upset. At this moment, he stood up and his voice was full of anger. ¡°Li Xiuying, Ning Yushi, at my birthday banquet, in front of so many people, you framed your own family and made our Ning family lose face. You two are really good!¡±


    Ning Hexiang quickly looked at the old man, only to find that the moment he stood up, he fell back on his chair. His expression was unsightly!


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Ning Hexiang quickly stepped forward, but just as he held the old man¡¯s arm, he was suddenly pushed away by the old man.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Ning Hexiang, I told you before that this woman has evil intentions, but you insisted on marrying her. Look at what she has done! Get a divorce immediately! ¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s body swayed and she quickly shook her head. ¡°No¡­ No, Grandpa, it¡¯s not like that. Mom and I didn¡¯t do such a thing. Moreover, even if we really did it, why would there be a video?¡±


    Li Xiuying also shook her head. ¡°Dad, this video is fake. We really didn¡¯t do


    But¡­


    Their words were really too weak.


    No one present was willing to believe their words.


    ¡°Hahahaha! Retribution, this is retribution! You little b*tch! You didn¡¯t help me just now and even wanted to send me to prison! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to clean this up!¡¯


    At this moment, the young hunk felt extremely happy!


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and quickly picked up the microphone to look at the crowd..

 Chapter 188 - 188: Misfortune Comes From the Mouth

    Chapter 188: Misfortune Comes From the Mouth


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She said sincerely, ¡®Everyone, I¡¯m really sorry. What happened to the Ning family today was really a joke. However, since you can attend my grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, I think everyone must have a good rtionship with the Ning family. So, can you help us keep today¡¯s matter a secret?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at everyone pleadingly, but her face was extremely pale.


    Although there were some enemies of the Ning family, it was not appropriate for them to say it directly.


    Most importantly, the Ning family had too many helpers now. They were afraid that trouble woulde out of their mouths.


    At this moment, someone had already opened his mouth. ¡°Of course. How could we tell anyone about this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely keep my mouth shut. The little girl is really sensible. If my daughter was so sensible, I could even reduce my lifespan by ten years!¡±


    Everyone chimed in and cooperated with Ning Mengmeng. At this moment,


    Ning Mengmeng truly felt the importance of power. Her husband was still the best!


    However¡­


    Actually, she wanted these people to spread the news, but¡­ It might be too much.


    Ning Mengmeng was disappointed, but her face was full of gratitude She quickly bowed to everyone. ¡°Thank you for taking care of the Ning family. Thank you, but¡­ I also have to apologize. Today¡¯s matter happened too suddenly. This banquet¡­¡±


    At this point, Ning Mengmeng was a little embarrassed to continue, but the meaning was actually very obvious.


    Everyone understood. This time, everyone only said a few words offort and left.


    However, Pei Yuchen and his two brothers still had no intention of leaving.


    Qi Nanxuan stood up and walked to Pei Yuchen¡¯s side. He was about to put his hand on Pei Yuchen¡¯s shoulder when he noticed the cold re that Pei Yuchen shot at him. He could only retract his hand resentfully. However, there was a hint ofint on his face. ¡°You¡¯re heartless. At least I¡¯m the main contributor today!¡±


    Pei Yuchen nced at him indifferently and decided to ignore him.


    However, the Old Master stood up. He didn¡¯t want to look at the mother and daughter anymore and stood up directly.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the family of three coldly and turned around quickly. ¡°Grandfather, wait for me!¡±


    As she spoke, she had already chased after him.


    As for Pei Yuchen, he didn¡¯t n to stay any longer and walked out.


    As for those two brothers¡­


    Of course, they followed!


    At this moment, only the family of three was left in the huge banquet venue.


    Li Xiuying¡¯s expression was a little ugly, and her heart was beating rapidly. However, in this situation, if she did not coax Ning Hexiang, her future would definitely not be good.


    After some thought, she quickly took a deep breath and walked to Ning


    Hexiang¡¯s side step by step. Looking at his gloomy gaze, Li Xiuying said with some fear, ¡°Hus¡­¡±


    Before she could say the word ¡®band¡¯, Ning Hexiang raised his hand angrily!


    Pa!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Li Xiuying did not expect Ning Hexiang to be so strong that she fell to the ground. The next moment, she raised her hand in disbelief and covered her face. ¡°Hubby¡­ Things aren¡¯t like what they look like in the video¡­¡±


    Ning Yushi looked at her father, who was going crazy, and was scared silly!


    Because she had been doted on by her father for so many years. Even when her father was unhappy outside, he had never been so fierce when he lost his temper at home.


    She couldn¡¯t say a single word to defend herself.


    The video was already so clear, how could she exin it!?


    Ning Hexiang was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down.. He even roared, ¡°You two, good skills, really good skills! Ah?!¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189: There’s No Humanity

    Chapter 189: There¡¯s No Humanity


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi was so scared that she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    At this moment, she was supporting the old man, but the old man was not as angry as before. He even had a smile on his face.


    ¡°Girl, you have a good idea. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when they would get a divorce. This time, I don¡¯t think your father can hesitate anymore.¡±


    The old man had always looked down on Li Xiuying and had even advised Ning


    Hexiang to get a divorce more than once.


    But¡­


    No matter what he said, he wouldn¡¯t do it. He clearly knew that this woman wasn¡¯t a good person and was scheming against the Ning family, but Ning Hexiang was stubborn and refused to agree no matter what.


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t tell anyone about this. Otherwise, my dad will definitely scold me.¡±


    The old man immediately raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to keep this matter to myself.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng giggled as she stood there, but she could not hide the guilt in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ If I dy Grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Good child, what nonsense are you talking about? As long as our family is safe and not schemed against by those people, it¡¯s better than anything else.


    Every year, you guys are the ones who quarrel over my birthday.¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t care about this at all, but Ning Mengmeng felt unspeakable guilt.


    But¡­ She didn¡¯t regret it. In her previous life, her grandfather had been greatly affected by this incident.


    This time, she had finally redeemed herself. At least, her grandfather was in a good mood today.


    Ning Mengmeng only went back to her husband after sending the old man back to his room. No, none of them were there. Ning Mengmeng quickly took out her phone and called Pei Yuchen. Soon, the call was picked up. However, before the other party could speak, Ning Mengmeng had already spoken.


    ¡°Hubby, where are you?


    ¡°Go back to the room first. I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡±


    However, before Ning Mengmeng could reply, she heard Qi Nanxuan¡¯s irritable voice. ¡°F*ck! There¡¯s no humanity with the opposite sex! At least we brothers flew all the way here to support your wife. Don¡¯t you know you should treat us to a meal?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose awkwardly. ¡°That¡­ Why don¡¯t you apany them first?¡±


    ¡°No need, wait for me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless. ¡°Alright.¡±


    She had no control over her husband¡¯s decision.


    Then, the other party hung up.


    Meanwhile, Ning Mengmeng was sitting alone in her room. She was not in a hurry to take a shower. Moreover, she had just told her grandfather that they were nning to leave tonight. Otherwise, Ning Yushi and Li Xiuying would definitely beg them tomorrow.


    Grandpa agreed.


    As for this matter¡­


    In fact, she had only seeded because of her husband.


    She had told Pei Yuchen about what would happen today. Then, she had discussed with her husband if she could ask him for a favor. Pei Yuchen naturally agreed. Moreover, she had thought of a reason for a long time before she could get away with it.


    However, seeing Ning Yushi fall, her heart felt unprecedentedly smooth!


    Suddenly, there was the sound of the door opening. Ning Mengmeng quickly looked up and saw Pei Yuchen¡¯s tall figure.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face was full of smiles. Like a rocket, she didn¡¯t wait for Pei Yuchen to take a step forward. She suddenly pounced on him and hugged his neck.


    ¡°Hubby!¡¯

 Chapter 190 - 190: Hubby, You’re the Best!

    Chapter 190: Hubby, You¡¯re the Best!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened when he felt the soft and warm jade that suddenly fell into his arms. He grabbed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s waist and lifted her thin body up slightly. He took a step forward and closed the bedroom door.


    Ning Mengmeng hugged the man¡¯s neck tightly. Her eyes were filled with unprecedented love. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    In her previous life, no one knew how long she had been sad after her grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet.


    Grandpa¡¯s gaze toward her was no longer as loving as before. Instead, it was filled with disappointment.


    Including her family¡­


    Other than Li Xiuying and Ning Yushi who pretended to be gentle, no one else looked at her with a good gaze, including the strange gazes of the servants. It made her feel very ufortable.


    That time was like a blow to her, making her depressed and even worse.


    Although it wasn¡¯t to the extent of being intimate with a man, but¡­ She did not have the mentality to clear her name at all.


    But in this life!


    It was different!


    While she managed to turn the tables for herself, she could also make the people who deserved retribution suffer.


    She was really happy, happy from the bottom of her heart.


    The more she thought about it, the more touched Ning Mengmeng became. She could not help but lift her head and kiss Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Hubby, if it weren¡¯t for you, I¡­ They must have seeded in framing me.¡± Ning Mengmeng blinked her big, furry eyes and stared at Pei Yuchen.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s you who discovered their plot early and was prepared.¡±


    His voice was very calm, but Ning Mengmeng could still feel that he was in a good mood today.


    Her husband¡¯s personality had always been like this. Ning Mengmeng had long gotten used to it. Moreover, she did not mind it. It was her fault in her previous life. In this life, she could even be the one to coax him.


    As long as they could be together in love!


    Ning Mengmeng giggled. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your people, it would be useless even if I could predict the future without thatwork. Hubby, let¡¯s go home?


    Although this was her maternal family, other than her grandfather, there was no one else she loved. As long as she returned to this house, it would be a foul atmosphere that made her feel ufortable.


    ¡°Alright.


    Pei Yuchen nodded lightly and did not say anything else. Ning Mengmeng simply tidied up and the two of them left the Ning family together.


    They didn¡¯t greet anyone during this process.


    Walking to the side of the car, Pei Yuchen opened the front passenger seat for Ning Mengmeng. Ning Mengmeng sat in happily and buckled her seatbelt. Soon, the car started.


    Ning Mengmeng leaned backfortably in her seat, her eyes closed, feeling extremely happy.


    Meanwhile, Pei Yuchen drove without saying a word.


    However, after walking for only ten minutes, Ning Mengmeng could not hold it in anymore. She looked up excitedly and looked at Pei Yuc.hen. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve done so much for me. What reward do you want?!


    Ning Mengmeng leaned against the back of the chair, her upper body facing Pei Yuchen. Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows slightly and his maic voice was filled with an inexplicable interest. ¡°Reward?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! Reward!¡±


    Then, she began to think that although she did not have much money now and was spending her husband¡¯s money, buying him something or anything else he wanted could also be considered a reward.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was still a little embarrassed. After all, Pei Yuchen had everything he wanted.


    A phone call was all it took to solve the problem, yet she was still talking about the reward¡­


    However, just as she was feeling awkward, Pei Yuchen stopped the car at a red light.. He looked at Ning Mengmeng and said softly, ¡°Any reward is fine?

 Chapter 191 - 191: Let’s Talk When We Get Home

    Chapter 191: Let¡¯s Talk When We Get Home


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up!


    The awkwardness just now was swept away!


    As expected, her husband still cared about her reward!


    Then, she held the man¡¯s arm without hesitation and nodded without hesitation. ¡®Yes! Anything is fine!¡±


    As she spoke, she could not help but narrow her eyes. Anyway, her husband would not make things difficult for her. Even if he wanted any reward, he would set conditions based on her ability.


    This way, she would not be nervous anymore.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was natural. She could not tell that anything was wrong, but¡­


    His normal pupils were still contracting in the dark.


    He looked up at the red light and said seriously, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get home.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡¯


    After saying that, she fell silent, but her expression was very rxed.


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not notice that the car was driving faster than before.


    When the two of them reached home together, Ning Mengmeng felt that the air around her was much stronger than before.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath in satisfaction.


    Pei Yuchen was standing beside her. When he saw the smile on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face, his mood improved as well. At the same time, he held her hand and led her into the house.


    The servants greeted them when they saw theming back. Ning


    Mengmeng smiled and waved at them. She went upstairs with Pei Yuchen. However, because it was summer, she was not feeling well after being outside for so long. When she came back, she went straight into the bathroom.


    At the same time, she did not forget to speak to Pei Yuchen.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows, looking very natural and casual. However, Ning Mengmeng was just in the middle of her shower when the bathroom door suddenly opened.


    Ning Mengmeng was shocked and quickly tried to cover her body. However, when she saw that it was Pei Yuchen, she put her hands down stiffly. However, she was still a little embarrassed to be stared at by her husband. After a while, her little face turned red and even her body gradually turned red. She did not know if it was because of the hot water or something else.


    ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked a little evasive and had a bad feeling.


    However, Pei Yuchen walked in without a care and took off his clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Those serious words, coupled with his indifferent face, really made people unable to let their imaginations run wild. But Ning Mengmeng knew too well that her husband was a beast in human clothing!


    She subconsciously took a few steps back, and the position of the water flow was also empty.


    Pei Yuchen naturally removed all his clothes and walked under the water to wash himself.


    Ning Mengmeng had been very careful at first, but when she saw her husband¡¯s muscr chest and abs, she couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps forward. Her eyes were almost glued to him.


    Her husband¡¯s figure was too good!


    She really wanted to touch it!


    What should she do?


    But would she set herself on fire after touching it?


    Ning Mengmeng bit her lip as she thought of this, trying to control the restlessness in her heart.


    But the bubbles on her body had not been washed off yet!


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the man in front of her with some dissatisfaction, but before she could think about anything else, she saw Pei Yuchen¡¯s long arm stretch out. Ning Mengmeng subconsciously cried out in surprise. When she reacted, she was already close to him and standing under the shower. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s little face turned even redder as she felt the water rushing against her body.


    At the same time, the foam on his body was also washed clean.


    ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m done. Take your time..¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192: Ning Mengmeng Is About to Cry

    Chapter 192: Ning Mengmeng Is About to Cry


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng avoided his gaze and did not dare to look at the man again. She subconsciously wanted to run out, but just as she turned around, before she could take a step, she was hugged by the man again.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed and she was about to cry¡­


    But before she could think too much, she heard the man¡¯s hoarse and maic voice ringing in her ears.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on a reward?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed. It was indeed like this!


    When she asked him what reward he wanted, Ning Mengmeng did not even think about it. She only wanted to buy something good for her husband, but¡­


    Who knew that the reward he was talking about was actually like this¡­


    She really wanted to cry!


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Her voice was trembling, clearly afraid.


    Pei Yuchen lowered his head and looked at her. He had no intention of letting go of her hand. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow, right?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes trembled.


    She was leaving tomorrow. After all, she had only taken a few days off from the production team.


    She nced at her husband and felt her heart ache. She thought about how they might not be able to see each other for a period of time. After hesitating for a moment, she finally said, ¡°Alright, take this as a reward for you.¡±


    The corners of Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. At this moment, he actually carried an endless charm. Ning Mengmeng was unconsciously mesmerized.


    She did not even know who was rewarding who next¡­


    When everything was over¡­


    Without exception, Ning Mengmeng had once again turned into a dead dog. Pei Yuchen had dried her body and carried her out of the bathroom. She only realized it when she waspletely lying on the bed what was trulyfortable!


    Pei Yuchen lowered his head and looked at her helplessly. ¡°Your stamina is too weak. ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips. ¡°Are you looking down on me?!¡±


    She clearly had good stamina!


    This man was too much!


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be like this!


    Pei Yuchen chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    As he said that, he took the initiative to nt a kiss on her lips. Ning


    Mengmeng¡¯s expression became a little better. At the same time, shey in his arms and fell asleep not long after¡­


    Pei Yuchen felt helpless when he saw her like this, but he did not intend to disturb her anymore. He hugged her and quickly fell asleep.


    It was supposed to be a peaceful night.


    But¡­


    After sleeping for two hours, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat and she kept kicking the nket.


    Pei Yuchen was a light sleeper. When he opened his eyes, he realized that she was still kicking the nket.


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly and covered her with the nket.


    But the next moment, Ning Mengmeng kicked the nket away again. Just as Pei Yuchen frowned and covered her with the nket again, Ning Mengmeng suddenly grabbed Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand with great strength.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes paused. ¡°Xiao Meng?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s head moved. ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t abandon me¡­¡±


    ¡°I was wrong. I really know I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t look for Su Zihang anymore, Hubby¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was still mumbling to herself, and Pei Yuchen heard her clearly.


    His eyes darkened, but he did not intend to wake Ning Mengmeng up this time.


    Actually, Pei Yuchen had always been puzzled about this. The person she liked before was always Su Zihang. As for what made her change so quickly, Pei Yuchen did not believe Ning Mengmeng¡¯s vague exnation. Sometimes, he even felt that Ning Mengmeng was trying to please him.


    ¡°Hubby, forgive me. I really know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡±

 Chapter 193 - 193: Husband, Don ‘t Divorce!

    Chapter 193: Husband, Don ¡®t Divorce!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She screamed herst sentence in a heart-wrenching manner and opened her eyes!


    When she saw Pei Yuchen looking at her with his elbows on the bed, Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but hug him!


    ¡°Hubby.¡±


    Her sobbing was very obvious. Pei Yuchen put his arm around her back. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?


    Ning Mengmeng continued to cry and did not respond to Pei Yuchen, but the dream was so real.


    There were the quarrels they had in her previous life, and also the scene where Pei Yuchen hugged Ning Yushi and wanted to divorce her.


    In her dream, Pei Yuchen was as gentle as he could be to Ning Yushi and took good care of her. However, when he turned around, he was extremely cold to her. He even said coldly, ¡°Get ready to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce.¡±


    The word divorce was very harsh!


    Ning Mengmeng cried in her dream. She begged Pei Yuchen to apologize and said that she would never do that again.


    But¡­


    This was useless,pletely useless.


    Ning Yushi was still pretending to be a white lotus in Pei Yuchen¡¯s arms. She kept pitying herself. She had let her be the good person. She was an out-and-out viin.


    Pei Yuchen acted as if he did not realize it. He was so good to that woman, but to her¡­


    The more Ning Mengmeng thought about it, the more afraid she became.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Pei Yuchen did not expect her to cry like this. His heart ached as he gently patted her back. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body trembled, but she hugged the man¡¯s neck tightly.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t divorce me, okay?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s pupils constricted, but her chin was resting on his shoulder, so he couldn¡¯t see her emotions. He could only feel her soft hair brushing against his cheek.


    Pei Yuchen patted her back gently. ¡°We won¡¯t get a divorce, Xiao Meng. You were having a nightmare.¡±


    A deep and gentle voice was right beside her ears, and Ning Mengmeng finally calmed down a little. Yes¡­


    She was dreaming just now, just dreaming!


    Now that she had been reborn, her rtionship with her husband was very good. She was constantly abusing scum. That day would nevere!


    Thinking of this, Ning Mengmeng felt a little better. She then withdrew from the man¡¯s embrace.


    At this moment, her little face was covered in tears. Pei Yuchen wiped them away for her heartbroken. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±


    His calm voice was like a calming pill, making Ning Mengmeng feel much better than before. She subconsciously looked at Pei Yuchen¡¯s handsome face and hesitated for a moment before saying softly, ¡°I¡­ I dreamt that you were together with Ning Yushi and that vou wanted to bring me to the Civil Affairs


    Bureau for a divorce.¡±


    Although she was in a good state now, but¡­


    Before she died in her previous life, Ning Yushi¡¯s words had be a thorn in her heart that could not be removed.


    Ning Yushi said that she was going to marry her ex-husband in a month¡­


    Could it be that her husband had really married that woman in her previous life?


    She didn¡¯t want to believe it, not at all!


    But¡­ This was a thorn that had silently nted itself in her heart. No matter how hard she tried, she could not pull it out.


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly and wiped away thest tear for her. He then said gently, ¡°That day won¡¯te.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes sparkled. Her furry eyes stared at the man in front of her. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Erl.


    Pei Pei Yuchen had always been very patient in front of Ning Mengmeng. If it was someone else, he would not have coaxed them like this after they had nightmares. What did they have to do with him?


    ¡°But¡­¡±

 Chapter 194 - 194: Leaving With Nothing

    Chapter 194: Leaving With Nothing


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng bit her lip. That dream was too real.


    Moreover, in her previous life, she had said those words to Ning Yushi. What if Pei Yuchen really did not want her anymore?


    The more she thought about it, the more ufortable Ning Mengmeng felt. However, she had only said these two words when Pei Yuchen suddenly grabbed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Xiao Meng, as long as you don¡¯t mention it in this life, I won¡¯t divorce you. I can put all my assets in your name. Once we get divorced, I¡¯ll leave with nothing, okay?¡±


    This was considered a form of insurance.


    Ordinary people would not do such a thing, especially businessmen.


    In the eyes of businessmen, profit was the most important thing.


    However, Pei Yuchen was willing to do this for her.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this. It¡¯s just that the dream was too real and I was scared.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng bit her lips and finallyy down on the bed again.


    Pei Yuchen was also lying beside her and pulled her into his arms. It was rare to see her so flustered. His heart ached, but at the same time, he was relieved.


    Xiao Meng finally forgot about others and cared about himself.


    Shey on the bed and did not speak, but her eyes were open for about ten minutes.


    Pei Yuchen kissed her lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Sleep, okay?¡±


    The maic voice was right beside her ears, as if it carried some kind of magic. It was unexpected and a little unbelievable.


    Ning Mengmeng nodded obediently and fell asleep again after a while.


    When she woke up the next day, she waspletely woken up by the rm clock. She picked up her phone in a daze and realized that it was already 7:30.


    Feeling the soreness all over her body, she could not help but take a deep


    breath.


    Pei Yuchen opened his eyes as well. He saw her face scrunched up as she tried to get up. A look of guilt shed across his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng red at him. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you apologizing after everything!¡¯


    After calming down, she sat up. However, in the next moment, her eyes were filled with guilt.


    Actually, she had wanted to chat with her husband yesterday. After all, she would be leaving soon.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold on, mainly because she was too tired. She fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow.


    ¡°Okay, be careful next time.¡±


    Pei Yuchen massed her tenderly, but Ning Mengmeng let go of his hand, took out a set of clothes, and went to the bathroom.


    The sound of running water could be heard very quickly. Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he was in a very good state of mind.


    As long as Ning Mengmeng was by his side, his sleep quality would be very good, and there was even a clear improvement recently. Even if she was not by his side, he would not have to be sleepless the whole night like before. At least he could sleep for dozens of minutes every day or two.


    Therefore, Pei Yuchen had been in a good state.


    Not long after, Ning Mengmeng came out after changing her clothes. Seeing that Pei Yuchen was also dressed, she knew that he must have gone to the bathroom in another room. She smiled and walked to his side, hugging his neck.


    ¡°Hubby~¡±


    She liked her husband who stuck to her very much now, the kind who stuck to her all the time.


    This man was hers and had nothing to do with anyone else. Ning Yushi could not snatch him away!


    ¡°Erl.


    Pei Yuchen was afraid that she would lose her bnce, so he held her slender waist. Seeing that her eyes were a little swollen, he sighed softly.


    Ning Mengmeng unconsciously touched her eyes and looked at the man.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t bother with Ning Yushi anymore! Don¡¯t talk to her! If she goes to yourpany, don¡¯t let her in! She has done so many bad things to me.. I will never treat her as my sister again!¡±

 Chapter 195 - 195: Watch Her Husband!

    Chapter 195: Watch Her Husband!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was firm.


    In her previous life, Ning Yushi had used herself as an excuse to go to thepany to look for Pei Yuchen. She had even used her alternate ount to expose the matter to the media. The media had uploaded a lot of information about Ning Yushi and Pei Yuchen¡¯s rtionship.


    When Ning Yushi saw it, she exined to Ning Mengmeng that it wasn¡¯t like that. Anyway, she just said that she didn¡¯t mean it that way and told Ning Mengmeng not to think too much.


    However, the person Ning Mengmeng liked had always been Su Zihang. She did not care if her husband was cheating on her. She even teased him, hoping that Pei Yuchen would cheat on her.


    At least, in her previous life, her husband had never cheated on her. She was the only woman.


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not know how lucky she was!


    In this life, she would definitely not be like in her previous life!


    Pei Yuchen smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    He was very pleased with Ning Mengmeng¡¯s reaction.


    Ning Mengmeng was relieved to see her husband so cooperative.


    In this life, she must take good care of her husband!


    She would never give Ning Yushi the chance to get close to her husband!


    Humph!


    Trying to seduce her husband? Dream on!


    After that, she did not say anything else and dragged Pei Yuchen down for breakfast. The atmosphere between the two of them was very good, and Qi Shuhui looked especially happy.


    However¡­


    After eating, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. She looked at her packed luggage and looked at Pei Yuchen. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Her voice was filled with reluctance.


    Pei Yuchen nodded. The way men and women expressed their emotions was different.


    He reached out his hand and ced it on the back of Ning Mengmeng¡¯s head, caressing her soft hair. His lips curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll visit you in two days.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?!¡±


    As if she did not expect her husband to be so powerful, she quickly shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s better not to. You must have a lot of work to squeeze in time toe and see me. I¡¯ll finish filming this drama in a while. After all, its just a supporting role. Wait for me toe back and look for you!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want her husband to be so tired. She felt a little reluctant to part with him.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but he did not argue with Ning Mengmeng. He just replied cooperatively, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded, hugged his neck, and kissed his thin and sexy lips.


    ¡°Then¡­ Hubby, I¡¯m leaving. You have to be obedient during this period of time and sleep well, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was reluctant to let go of Pei Yuchen. She walked to her suitcase and picked it up. Pei Yuchen took it from her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked in surprise, but the next moment, she quickly shook her head and tried to grab her luggage back. ¡°No need, you have so many things to do every day. You even put down your work to apany me these few days. Just let the driver send me there. Honey, be good and wait for me at home~.¡±


    At this moment, it was as if she had gone out to work and support a man. Ning Mengmeng could not help butugh out loud.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows as if he didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He just took her suitcase and walked out without saying anything to her.


    In the end, Pei Yuchen had to send Ning Mengmeng off personally¡­


    It would take an hour to drive to the airport, but Ning Mengmeng still felt that time passed too quickly. It was as if they had arrived at the airport in the blink of an eye..

 Chapter 196 - 196: Parting

    Chapter 196: Parting


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    No matter how reluctant she was, Ning Mengmeng still had to get out of the car. She unbuckled her seatbelt and sighed. ¡°Hubby, you don¡¯t have to send me inside. My assistant is already here and waiting for me inside.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and spoke to him. Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. His right hand was on the steering wheel. He was still wearing the watch that she had spent millions on previously. Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but smile. She had also decided in her heart that when she earned money, she would definitely give her husband a luxurious and exquisite watch!


    However-


    Before Ning Mengmeng could think too much, she was suddenly grabbed by the man¡¯s arm and threw herself into his embrace. Before she could react, her lips were covered by cold thin lips.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Hu¡­¡±


    However, before she could finish her words, Pei Yuchen took the opportunity to attack her directly.


    Ning Mengmeng was surprised, but she closed her eyes the next moment and cooperated with Pei Yuchen.


    Pei Yuchen finally let go of her reluctantly when she started to lose her breath again.


    Pei Yuchen gazed at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s delicate face with his affectionate eyes. ¡°Go in?¡¯


    His hoarse voice was indescribably sexy and charming. Ning Mengmeng looked at her husband obsessively. Seeing that her husband was about to go down to get her luggage, Ning Mengmeng quickly pulled him back.


    ¡°The suitcase isn¡¯t heavy. I can carry it myself. Hubby, be careful on the way back. Remember to rest well. Don¡¯t stay upte often. I¡¯ll check on


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but he still nodded cooperatively. ¡°Okay.¡±


    He knew that Ning Mengmeng did not want him to get out of the car and let everyone see him.


    However¡­


    She was clearly his wife, but he couldn¡¯t do it openly. Although he knew that he had to cooperate with Ning Mengmeng, he still felt a little depressed.


    Ning Mengmeng kissed the man on the cheek again before getting out of the car.


    After she took her luggage, she waved at the car, signaling Pei Yuchen to leave.


    However, Pei Yuchen did not intend to start the car. Instead, he stared at Ning Mengmeng. Ning Mengmeng was helpless. She knew that her husband was waiting for her to go in. In the end, Ning Mengmeng did not say anything and walked in.


    Pei Yuchen only started the car and drove away when Ning Mengmeng¡¯s figure disappearedpletely.


    The gentleness from before no longer existed at this moment.


    Without Ning Mengmeng around, he had once again be that emotionless person.


    After Ning Mengmeng went in, she took out her phone and soon met her assistant, Li Tao.


    She was not on set, so Li Tao came back with her.


    The two of them decided to go back together.


    Li Tao smiled. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, how was your grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet this time?


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed, but the next moment, she smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s normal. What else can it be?¡±


    She did not n to tell her assistant about her family¡¯s matters, and Li Tao did not think too much about it. She felt that birthday banquets were boring. The two of them passed the security check and sat on the chair waiting for the ticket to be checked. Li Tao casually stretched her back.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping so well at home these past few days!¡¯


    But just as she finished speaking, she yawned. Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    Li Tao sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t help it today. We have to catch a flight, but I slept until noon every day for the past two days.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. The two of them chatted for a while before it was time. A few hourster-


    They finally arrived at the hotel.


    After dinner, the sky was almost dark. Ning Mengmeng took a shower and dried her hair before lying down.


    At the same time, she took out her phone and sent a message to a certain


    someone..

 Chapter 197 - 197: Fake Smile

    Chapter 197: Fake Smile


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    [Hubby, are you home? Check the post!]


    When Pei Yuchen, who was reading the documents, saw it, his cold eyes instantly softened.


    [Video?]


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes sparkled as she yed a video call for Pei Yuchen.


    But¡­


    When she saw Pei Yuchen in his office, she frowned. ¡°Why are you so disobedient?! You¡¯re still not getting off work!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°I n to stay in the office today.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pouted. ¡°Remember to rest.¡±


    ¡°Eli.


    Pei Yuchen seemed to be very cooperative, but Ning Mengmeng could not help but pout andin that it was all an illusion!


    It was just cooperation on the surface, but in reality, after hanging up the video call, he would do whatever he wanted.


    But he still had many things to do in thepany, and Ning Mengmeng did not know which was important and which was not¡­


    But then again, as long as it was handled by her husband, it should be important, so¡­ She did not want to talk about it further as she was afraid that it would dy Pei Yuchen¡¯s business. This made Ning Mengmeng very unhappy.


    The two of them chatted for a while more. Ning Mengmeng was afraid that she would dy Pei Yuchen¡¯s matters and wanted him to rest earlier. She did not say anything else and hung up on him.


    However, she was really tired. She had been tormented by Pei Yuchen every night for the past few days. In addition, she had taken a ne today. She fell asleep not long after hanging up the phone.


    When she opened her eyes again, Ning Mengmeng was woken up by the rm.


    She quickly tidied herself up and went to the set. After all, she had not gone out for a few days in a row. She had just returned today, so she naturally could


    not bete.


    When the director came over and saw that Ning Mengmeng was ready, he was relieved. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°En.¡±


    Director Guo only nodded and did not say anything else. He went to prepare.


    The first scene was between the female lead and the second female lead. Ning Mengmeng waited at the side since she had nothing to do anyway.


    However¡­


    It was rare for Zang Senyan toe super early today. When Director Guo saw him, he was stunned, but he did not say anything while filming.


    Zang Senyan looked around. When he saw Ning Mengmeng sitting on a long wooden chair reading a script, his eyes lit up with interest. He walked over to Ning Mengmeng and sat down.


    They had been filming in the crew for some time now, so everyone was familiar with each other. They no longer had to avoid sitting together like they did in the beginning.


    Ning Mengmeng looked up. She thought it was Su Miaomiao who hade over to ask questions again, but when she saw that it was Zang Senyan, her lips couldn¡¯t help twitching.


    This guy.


    She guaranteed that nothing good would happen!


    Zang Senyan ced the script beside him and held his phone in one hand. He looked at Ning Mengmeng with interest.


    ¡°Second Sister-inw, I heard someone say that you¡¯ve made a big ssh at the Old Master¡¯s birthday banquet.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She knew it!


    This fellow usually liked to argue with her the most. He definitely wanted to gossip today.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at him with a fake smile. ¡°You have a problem with me being in the limelight?¡±


    Zang Senyanughed. ¡°No objections, of course! However, why didn¡¯t I know that you had such skills? In the past, you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he saw Ning Mengmengs smile deepen.


    She looked at him with a meaningful gaze.


    Zang Senyan unconsciously stopped.


    Why was she so simr to Second Brother now? Sometimes, Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t even need to say anything. He only needed to look at him to stop him from speaking.


    And now, Ning Mengmeng was also like this!


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

 Chapter 198 - 198: Why Are You So Noob

    Chapter 198: Why Are You So Noob


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zang Senyan¡¯s mouth twitched. This time, he could not be bothered with Ning Mengmeng. He took out his phone and logged into the game.


    Ning Mengmeng continued reading the script, but after a few minutes, her attention was attracted by the phone of the person next to her.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned when she saw him fighting with the other party. ¡°Why are you so weak? Where are you hiding?¡±


    Zang Senyan:


    Just as he was about to continue with the next kill, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re super good at gaming. Why are you so lousy?!¡±


    In reality, Zang Senyan¡¯s gaming skills were indeed very good.


    But¡­


    Ning Mengmeng just couldn¡¯t stand it, mainly because the two of them had different ways of ying.


    Ning Mengmeng was also a person who loved to y games. If she had nothing to do, she would always take out her phone and y two games. Recently, because of filming, she had been reading the script very attentively, so she yed fewer games.


    Zang Senyan was rendered speechless by Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words. He ced the phone in Ning Mengmengs hand. ¡°You do it, you do it.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips. Her hands were itching, so let her do it!


    Then, Ning Mengmeng started to fight with the enemy.


    Her hand speed was super fast. When she was fighting with her opponent, her opponent¡¯s big moves could never hold Ning Mengmeng back. This made Zang Senyan extremely surprised.


    His eyes were fixed on the phone that Ning Mengmeng was holding. He couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°D*mn, you hid it so well.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng snorted. ¡°When your aunt was ying this game, you still didn¡¯t know what you were doing.¡±


    Zang Senyan:


    Although he was very angry to be mocked like this!


    But¡­


    This fellow was indeed better at ying than him!


    After Ning Mengmeng sessfully killed the other party, Zang Senyan looked at Ning Mengmeng with a smile. ¡°Shall we go out and y tonight?¡±


    He had been filming all this time, so he hadn¡¯t been able to do a good job on theputer.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t have a particrly good partner, but his Second Sister-inw had no problem at all.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    Her eyes lit up.


    Obviously, her hands were itching!


    However, the next moment, she frowned. ¡°But the production team has such strict requirements now. If we go¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Before Ning Mengmeng could finish her worried words, Zang Senyan quickly interrupted her. The way he almost patted his chest and promised her made Ning Mengmeng want to do something.


    However, she still looked at Zang Senyan suspiciously. ¡°You¡­ are you sure?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go out together tonight!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She didn¡¯t say anything, but she obviously wanted to go.


    Zang Senyan naturally saw through her thoughts and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. We¡¯ll meet downstairs at 9 0¡¯clock tonight. Remember to be well-armed.¡± Ning Mengmeng:


    Zang Senyan stood up after he finished speaking. The next scene was between the two of them.


    At this moment, the two people on top had alreadye down and immediately became the two of them.


    After setting up the scene, Ning Mengmeng and Zang Senyan went up together.


    The director looked at Ning Mengmeng and saw that she was in good spirits. He did not worry too much and spoke directly. ¡°All departments, get ready! Begin!¡¯


    The two of them instantly entered the zone.


    At this moment, Zang Senyan was sitting in front of the table reading the memorial. After a while, Ning Mengmeng walked in step by step.


    Her expression was full of respect and admiration. Then, she bowed to Zang Senyan..

 Chapter 199 - 199: 9 PM

    Chapter 199: 9 PM


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°This concubine greets the emperor.¡±


    Zang Senyan heard the voice and raised his eyes. When he saw Ning Mengmeng, he said, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    After saying that, Zang Senyan continued to read the reports.


    Ning Mengmeng thanked him and sat down. The room was very quiet.


    However..


    Zang Senyan did not seem to care about her at all. Ning Mengmeng was a little restless. She thought about it and looked up at Zang Senyan. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    Zang Senyan looked up at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°I still have two memorials. Wait a little longer.


    Before Ning Mengmeng could finish her sentence, she obediently replied,


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    After Zang Senyan finished reading the two memorials, he looked at Ning Mengmeng, who was sitting beside him. ¡°Why are you looking for me? Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were cold.


    It was as if she wasmenting that things like rtionships were really too sad.


    She took a deep breath and forced a smile. ¡°This concubine heard that the Emperor likes some pastries recently, so this concubine has nned to make them tonight. I wonder if the Emperor has time to taste them?¡±


    She said that she wanted him to taste it, but in fact, she wanted him to stay there for a night.


    This was already a very obvious invitation.


    Ning Mengmeng bit her lip and lowered her head, not daring to look at Zang Senyan, afraid of seeing the displeasure in his eyes.


    However, just as she thought that Zang Senyan would reject her, Zang Senyan suddenly smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure, I will go over tonight.¡±


    Surprise shed across Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes. She looked at the Emperor with uncertainty. ¡°Really¡­¡±


    However, the next moment, she seemed to have reacted to something and hurriedly said, ¡°Then¡­ This concubine will go back and prepare some things.¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s expression was indifferent as he agreed.


    Although Ning Mengmeng wanted to spend the whole day by his side, but¡­


    After all, he was the emperor and he had many women. It was impossible for her to be by his side all the time. After saying this, she bowed respectfully and


    ¡°OK¡±


    The director¡¯s voice suddenly entered their ears, and Zang Senyan and Ning Mengmeng returned to their previous state.


    A look of satisfaction shed across Director Guo¡¯s eyes. Today¡¯s two consecutive scenes had gone so smoothly. Of course, he was happy.


    Ning Mengmeng had just gone downstairs to find Su Miaomiao. When she saw Ning Mengmeng, a strange light shed in her eyes. What had happened? Her brother had already told her. Why had Ning Mengmeng changed so much?


    ¡°Mengmeng, I heard about that from my brother¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed, but she frowned the next moment. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±


    Su Miaomiao quickly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone about this. My brother told me because were good friends. He even asked me tofort you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng only curled her lips slightly, like a smile, but not like a smile, making it hard to read.


    Ning Mengmeng ignored Su Miaomiao and continued reading her script. The day passed just like that¡­


    Soon, it was 9 0¡¯clock at night!


    During this process, Ning Mengmeng had been struggling. Would it really be alright if she went out? Was that guy reliable?


    However¡­


    At 8:45 pm, Ning Mengmeng could not help but change her clothes and arm herself. Then¡­ At 9 0¡¯clock, she arrived downstairs..

 Chapter 200 - 200: Yours Truly Doesn ‘t Fall For This

    Chapter 200: Yours Truly Doesn ¡®t Fall For This


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As soon as she went down, she saw a figure who was covered even more tightly than her.


    Zang Senyan turned his head and saw Ning Mengmeng walking slowly toward him. His face turned ck and he looked at his watch. When he saw that it was exactly time, he couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°F*ck, do you have to be so careful?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng could not help but snort coldly. ¡°You should be content. I don¡¯t even want toe. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re his Fifth Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Before she could finish, Zang Senyan raised his hand and interrupted her. At the same time, he looked at Ning Mengmeng mockingly. ¡°If you want to y, just say so. Don¡¯te up with so many excuses. I don¡¯t buy it!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. She had said that on purpose. After all, she really wanted toe out and y.


    Then, she looked at the man and said, ¡°Alright, quickly lead the way.¡±


    Zang Senyan smiled faintly. ¡°This person who is in the limelight is indeed different. Her temper is growing.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    If she was not mistaken, it was definitely Qi Nanxuan who said it. Su Xurui had always been a refined and elegant person, and he was not a talkative person.


    Only Qi Nanxuan and Zang Senyan would say it.


    The two of them had the same bad taste. Their personalities were simr. They were both very lively and liked to gossip more than women.


    She wondered what the two brothers had to say about yesterday¡¯s incident.


    Ning Mengmeng knew that the five of them had their own group chat.


    However, that group¡­


    To Pei Yuchen, it was just a decoration. If it was not for serious business, he rarely went there to talk.


    Soon after, they turned left and went to an inte caf¨¦.


    When they reached the ce, Zang Senyan turned on two machines with ease.


    Then, the two of them found their location ording to the number.


    Then¡­


    He logged into his ount.


    Go online!


    Zang Senyan looked at Ning Mengmeng, seemingly annoyed. ¡°I forgot to ask, do you have a rank? What level are you at?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng snorted coldly. Seeing that Zang Senyan obviously did not believe her and was even a little suspicious, she did not reply and continued to log in.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Go and pick the medicine first.¡±


    Soon, she logged into the game ount. When Zang Senyan saw Ning Mengmeng¡¯s character wearing a set that was not for sale, he was instantly energized. Not bad.


    Logically speaking, her gamey just now was pretty good, so she should be able to get a rank.


    The game they were ying was called World of Dreams. There were bothputer and mobile versions.


    However, the ranking of theputer and the phone were not the same. This was also a way for the merchants to let you top up money at both ends.


    However, it was still a mobile phone after all. It was not as fun as ying on aputer.


    This¡­ He was already looking forward to it.


    Most importantly, there were many servers in the game. However, every server was essible, which made many yers extremely satisfied.


    Zang Senyan heard Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words and decided to look for her first, at least to see if her level was good enough.


    If it was rtively weak¡­


    Zang Senyan¡¯s lips unconsciously curled into a smile.


    Some people were good at ying, but they didn¡¯t have levels. After all, levels weren¡¯t just about ying well. You also had to have time to farm and do missions.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    He didn¡¯t think that this guy usually had too much time to y.


    While he was thinking, he had already logged into his game ount, changed into the most shiny set, and rushed to the herb picking ce.


    Zang Senyan was very pleased with himself. When she saw his big equipment, Ning Mengmeng would definitely be dazzled!


    But¡­


    When he went to Medicine Kings Valley, Zang Senyan¡¯s face suddenly darkened!

 Chapter 201 - 201: I’m About to Spit Blood!

    Chapter 201: I¡¯m About to Spit Blood!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Because he had opened Ning Mengmengs information.


    Looking at the level, D*mn it!


    More than 500!


    He wanted to vomit blood!


    How many f*cking years had she yed for to have so many levels?


    He had been lightingmps and boiling oil every day, but he was only over Level 400. This guy was over Level 500? And it was almost 600!


    D*mn it, there was no justice. He thought that this fellow was good at ying the game because it was a coincidence that she asionally yed it well, but now it seemed?


    What the f*ck, this was a god!


    ¡°How long have you been ying?


    Zang Senyan couldn¡¯t help but look at Ning Mengmeng.


    The corners of Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips curled up, and her eyes were full of amusement under her sunsses.


    ¡°Guess?¡±


    Zang Senyan:


    If he knew, would he be able to ask?


    However, this game had only been released for eight years. At most, it wouldn¡¯t be eight years.


    Besides, how old was she this year?


    Twenty years old?


    She started ying at the age of twelve?


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve been ying this game for four years. I originally nned to reach Level 1,000 in five years, but now it seems that my n has failed.¡±


    After all, the game was like this. The further one went, the harder it was to level up.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed as she spoke. Even through the mask and sunsses, Zang Senyan could feel the helplessness on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face.


    He wanted to vomit blood!


    D*mn woman!


    Who was she angering here?


    He had f*cking yed for six years!


    Even now, he was not as good as this person who had been ying for four years.


    ¡°I¡¯m done. You¡¯ll be the first to attackter, and I¡¯ll be the apothecary this time.¡±


    Zang Senyan was a little depressed.


    But when he heard that they were going to yter, he sped up. ¡°I invited you. Come over quickly.¡±


    At the same time, a friend invitation popped up on Ning Mengmeng¡¯sputer. She clicked on it casually.


    Then-


    Team formation sessful.


    Not long after, the two of them began to y!


    Zang Senyan was extremely excited!


    It was rare to meet an ally with such good skills. They had killed the other party without leaving a single piece of armor behind. At the same time, they had done missions together and killed some high-difficulty bosses.


    That was called refreshing!


    Zang Senyan took off his headphones and sunsses.


    Ning Mengmeng was ying with the game and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Instead, she said anxiously, ¡°Hurry up and use your ultimate skill to kill him!¡±


    Zang Senyan quickly typed on the keyboard.


    This gamested for several hours¡­


    When the game ended, it was already midnight and the game was over.


    It was summer now, and the sun rose early. It was almost 3 0¡¯clock. The two of them could not go back at that timeo


    So¡­ It was time for them to call it a day.


    Ning Mengmeng took off her headset and stretched, but¡­ When she looked down, she realized that half of her mask had fallen off, and her entire face was exposed. She did not know when she had taken off her sunsses!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed. She quickly put on her mask and looked around. When she saw that no one was looking at them, she heaved a sigh of relief. However¡­ When she turned her head, she realized that this guy was smiling at her. Clearly, he was having a good time ying the game!


    ¡°Awesome! Come again tomorrow!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Hurry up and put on your mask and sunsses!¡±


    Zang Senyan¡¯s smile froze He turned around and realized that he had taken off his sunsses and mask and ced them on theputer desk!


    This was how people were. When they were ufortable, they would definitely want to take off their sunsses and masks. However, when they took them off without anyone noticing and when they felt no difort, they would forget to cover themselves.


    Zang Senyan quickly put on his mask and sunsses and stood up.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly followed.


    However, when they stood up¡­

 Chapter 202 - 202: Ning Mengmeng Has Gained Her Abilities

    Chapter 202: Ning Mengmeng Has Gained Her Abilities


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng quickly looked around.


    She heaved a sigh of relief when she found that there were no suspicious people.


    Then, she followed a certain actor out.


    The two of them walked side by side, and Zang Senyan felt so good. At the same time, he did not forget to turn to look at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so average, but you¡¯re not bad at ying games. Second Sister-inw, let¡¯s continue tomorrow?¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s mouth twitched. She was toozy to argue with him and said, ¡°Sister is still young, unlike some people who are getting old. You¡¯re shameless, but I still care about my pretty fac+


    Zang Senyan: ¡°¡­¡±


    F*ck!


    Who was old!


    Compared to her, he was only a little older, right? However, none of his fans despised him for being old!


    ¡°You have no vision!¡±


    Zang Senyan snorted coldly and did not intend to continue talking.


    However, Ning Mengmeng looked at him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯lle out to y with you after resting for two more days. Otherwise, my body can¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    Zang Senyan was very proud. ¡°I¡¯m not ying with you anymore!¡±


    However, as soon as he finished his sentence, he seemed to have thought of something and said directly, ¡°Next time, we don¡¯t have to use an Apothecary, and we don¡¯t have to replenish health. The two of us are off the charts. If we use an Apothecary, it will only lower our strategy.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and said nothing.


    Who said he didn¡¯t want to y with her?


    Just like that, the two of them returned to the hotel together.


    Ning Mengmeng took a quick shower and went to bed.


    However¡­


    The next day, before her rm rang, Ning Mengmeng was woken up by her phone ringing.


    She picked up the phone in a daze. She was still very impatient. Why did they call so early in the morning?


    She forced one of her eyes to slit, wanting to see the caller ID. If it was a scam, she would hang up.


    But¡­


    When she saw that it was Sen Cha, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes opened wide. Her gaze was filled with surprise.


    It was only five in the morning. Why was he calling?


    She had just slept for more than two hours! After a pause, she picked up the phone.


    ¡°Brother Sen.¡±


    Her voice was a little hoarse. It was obvious that she had not slept well.


    When Sen Cha heard the voice, he was so angry that heughed!


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng, you still have the face to sleep?


    Ning Mengmeng had originally closed her eyes, but after being scolded like this, she suddenly became spirited. At the same time, she looked at her phone in confusion. Unfortunately, this was a call, not a video call, so she couldn¡¯t see Sen Cha¡¯s face.


    But¡­ Judging from his tone, it wouldn¡¯t be good.


    However¡­


    Why was he so angry?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sen¡­¡±


    However!


    Before Ning Mengmeng could say the word ¡®Brother¡¯ at the end of the sentence, she suddenly realized something!


    Could it be that she was photographed when she went out with him yesterday?


    Both she and Zang Senyan had taken off their masks and sunsses. Even if the inte caf¨¦ was dimly lit, they would still be able to see clearly with the light from theputer screen!


    Ning Mengmeng was a little dumbfounded and did not know what to say.


    ¡°What?¡± Sen Cha sneered. ¡°Tell me, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She already knew, what else could she say?


    ¡°I told you to behave yourself and film well on set, but you¡¯re good. You actually came up with news that they suspect you¡¯re in a rtionship. Ning Mengmeng, you¡¯ve grown up!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng:


    What about her¡­?


    At that time, she was too focused and hadpletely forgotten about this matter, so¡­. Was that really why Sen Cha called her?

 Chapter 203 - 203: Miserable

    Chapter 203: Miserable


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    What should she do¡­


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    She did not say a word.


    If she said one more word now, it would be one wrong word.


    Besides, her manager must be furious now, so it was better to squint.


    At this moment, Sen Cha was really angry. He did not hear Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words for a long time. He snorted coldly, ¡°You better behave yourself these days. Don¡¯t go out to y again, or I¡¯ll break your legs!¡¯


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng agreed readily.


    Sen Cha was so angry that he almost choked and hung up the phone.


    Ning Mengmeng was not in the debuting stage yet, so she could not rely on love to get to the top.


    She needed to take a steady and steady path. She could be a celebrity, just like the drama with Ji Qiuying.


    It was fine as long as Ning Mengmeng was innocent in the end. This way, not only would the public get to know this little newbie, but they would also think that she was innocent and would be popr with passersby.


    But¡­


    This kind of love was definitely not allowed!


    After Ning Mengmeng hung up, she quickly logged onto Weibo.


    On the page that had just been trending, she found that she and Zang Senyan were trending together.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    There were four words written on it: Zang Senyan, Ning Mengmeng.


    She tapped in¡­


    Shocking!


    Film Emperor Zang and Ning Mengmeng are suspected to be in love!


    At around 10 0¡¯clockst night, the editor was bored and thought about it all night. He didn¡¯t expect to find Film Emperor Zang and Ning Mengmeng ying games together!


    At first, both of them were wearing masks and sunsses. The editor was a little curious, so he took a few more nces. In the end, he didn¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t look at them. He was shocked when he saw them!


    The two of them could be said to be a handsome man and a beautiful woman. If they were together, the editor would definitely give them his blessings.


    However, he should be right. Some time ago, Ning Mengmeng was attacked by Ji Qiuying¡¯s fans who threw eggs at her. It was Film Emperor Zang who came out to help. Now it seemed that the two of them were rted.


    Basically, they said these words, and then there were seven or eight pictures of them ying games together.


    There were two pictures that made the two of them look extremely ambiguous. Zang Senyan was watching Ning Mengmeng choose the role, and he leaned over to discuss with her.


    The two of them were very close to each other. Moreover, Zang Senyan was looking at Ning Mengmeng as he spoke. From the side of his face, one could see the curve of his lips¡­


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Those paparazzi!


    Her head was going bald!


    This time, she was no longer sleepy, so she sat up.


    After all, there were hundreds of thousands ofments¡­ She wanted to take a look!


    [The stic Sisters: How could this be, my Film Emperor zang! Wuuuuu! How could he fall in love!]


    [Film Emperor Zang, My Dream Lover: No! Ahhhh, how could Sen Sen be with this woman? She looks like a b*tch! I disagree! I don¡¯t agree!]


    [Xiao Budian: What a joke! How could Ning Mengmeng be worthy enough to be with Film Emperor zang! Regardless of her status, what¡¯s so good about her?!]


    [Cat ve: Ning Mengmeng! Don¡¯t you have any shame! In order to get to the top, you can create any kind of scandal, and you still dare to seduce my Sen Sen? I suspected that someone had covered up for you thest time with Ji


    Qiuying. You should have dared to invade my Sen Sen! Ning Mengmeng, get out of the entertainment industry!]


    [Xiaoqiang Who Can¡¯t Be Beaten: Why do they look at each other like that?


    This wave of dog food is delicious¡­]


    Thements kepting. Ning Meng Meng sighed. When she looked at thements, it was to confirm that it was the same as what she thought in her heart. It was indeed the same. Basically, they were all scolding her for not being worthy of Zang Senyan.


    However, before Ning Mengmeng could think further, her phone rang again..

 Chapter 204 - 204: Trending Search

    Chapter 204: Trending Search


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Seeing that it was her assistant, she hesitated for a moment before picking up the phone.


    However, before Li Tao could speak, Ning Mengmeng had already said, ¡°I saw the trending searches.¡±


    In this trending search, Ning Mengmeng had just seen someone who did not pay attention to them and directlymented: Please y.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hands were itching for a reply.


    Li Tao was a little embarrassed. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, although I¡¯m looking for you because of this matter, I¡¯m not telling you about the trending searches.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was confused. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°That¡­ Brother Sen just called me and told me to keep an eye on you. You can¡¯t go out at night.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    In this situation, she couldn¡¯t go out even if she was asked to.


    Now that these paparazzi were following her and knew her exact location, it was not good for her to continue going out. Otherwise, it would only cause people to thoroughly investigate the problem.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know that everyone had already guessed that this was the location of the hotel booked by Ning Mengmeng¡¯s film crew after the egg throwing incident and the inte caf¨¦ incident yesterday!


    Moreover¡­!


    This early in the morning!


    The hotel was already surrounded by the media and many fans, all of whom wanted to see the Film Emperor.


    Previously, they had seen two people together in the hotel. At that time, everyone had been so engrossed in the matter that they had neglected themselves. Now, many people already knew that Film Emperor Zang was definitely the male lead of this drama!


    Therefore, many media outlets came over just to take photos of other artistes so that they could expose more.


    Therefore¡­


    Director Guo was obviously angry that his filming progress had been dyed!


    Just after 7 0¡¯clock, he sent a message in the WeChat group.


    @Ning Mengmeng @Zang Senyan


    Then, there was an irritable voice message.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little scared as she opened her phone and Guo Dao¡¯s angry voice immediately entered her ears.


    ¡°B*stards, the two of you get your asses to my room right now!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng had already finished washing up. She was not in a good mental state, but she was no longer sleepy.


    She had not expected such a thing to happen. The main thing was¡­ Yesterday they yed happily. They both unexpectedly took off all the things that covered their face.


    But now¡­ She had no choice but to go after being called by the director. She could only take a deep breath and brace herself to go out.


    As soon as she reached Director Guo¡¯s door, Ning Mengmeng did not want to go in, but she still gritted her teeth and knocked on the door. Before she could knock on the door for the third time, a furious voice came from inside, ¡°Get in!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose, paused for a moment, and walked in quietly.


    When she saw Director Guo sitting on the bed and the assistant director sitting on the chair looking in her direction with a dark expression, Ning Mengmeng felt like crying.


    This was a huge mess!


    She looked at the two of them apologetically and bowed. ¡°Director, Assistant Director, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Director Guo took a deep breath. Ning Mengmeng was a member of the crew that had exposed her identity. He could still tolerate it!


    However!


    There was still Zang Senyan!


    This was his trump card!


    It was so f*cking bright!


    Director Guo felt as if his heart was bleeding. He took a deep breath and pointed at the chair beside the assistant director. ¡°Sit down first.¡±


    Then, Director Guo stopped looking at Ning Mengmeng and took out his phone.. After making the call, before the other end could reply, Director Guo said angrily, ¡°You still have the face to sleep? Get over here immediately! Come to my room!¡±

 Chapter 205 - 205: Big Storms

    Chapter 205: Big Storms


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After saying that, Director Guo did not give the other party a chance to reply at all and hung up the phone!


    Ning Mengmeng felt guilty and did not dare to sit down. She could only stand at the side obediently and even deliberately gave up her seat at the door.


    Perhaps because she was a youngdy, Director Guo was too embarrassed to say anything. He kept his face dark and did not speak.


    The room fell silent, but¡­ In less than ten minutes, Director Guo¡¯s gaze fell on the assistant director. ¡°How¡¯s the situation outside going?


    Zang Senyan had just reached the door when he heard Director Guo¡¯s words. He was still a little confused and sleepy.


    As if he heard footsteps, Director Guo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Get in here!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    He even skipped the step of knocking on the door?


    Ning Mengmeng was a little confused. Zang Senyan had been sleeping until now?


    Didn¡¯t his manager give him a call?


    This¡­ It was not a small matter, right?


    Or did he also know about the existence of the exit and continue to squint his eyes like her?


    No, he had been through so many big events.


    What kind of storms had he not seen?


    He must have calmed down?


    As she was thinking about this, Ning Mengmeng retracted her thoughts. Then, she saw a certain someone walking in.


    However¡­


    Before he could close the door, the director grabbed something and threw it at Zang Senyan!


    ¡°B*stard! What you did!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng stood there obediently, not daring to say a word.


    Fortunately¡­


    The director did not target her from the start¡­


    Moreover, if she was reprimanded by the director for this matter, she was a woman after all.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s intestines were about to turn green with regret.


    The main reason was that she did not expect to be exposed by the media so obviously.


    As for Zang Senyan?..


    Like a martial artist, he dodged before the thing could fly over.


    -L Hen¡­


    The white pillow suddenly fell to the ground.


    Zang Senyan smiled at Director Guo.


    ¡°Brother Guo, please calm down.¡±


    As he spoke, he had already picked up the pillow.


    He looked very natural.


    However¡­


    Director Guo was even angrier at his behavior.


    ¡°You still have the cheek tough? There¡¯s a lot of media outside and arge number of your fans. They won¡¯t stop until they see you. You still have the cheek to sleep?! Brat, what were you two thinking? Can¡¯t you y with your phone? Why do you have to go to the inte caf¨¦ and stay up all night?¡±


    He had put in a lot of effort to keep it a secret. When Ning Mengmeng was exposed, he was still a little depressed. However, he knew that Ning


    Mengmeng was the victim in that incident, so he did not say a word about her. At the same time, he took this opportunity to promote her.


    It was not a big loss. After all, Ning Mengmeng was only the third female lead and not the female lead.


    Everything was fine.


    But Zang Senyan was his male lead!


    Moreover, with his current status, it was impossible for him to take on roles other than the male lead. Then what else was there to say about this matter?!


    Ning Mengmeng lowered her head and remained silent, like a student who had done something wrong and was being reprimanded by a teacher.


    Normally speaking, this was a vition of the contract. If Guo Dao asked forpensation, it would be reasonable.


    However¡­


    Director Guo still liked Ning Mengmeng and Zang Senyan very much, so he did not n to make thempensate. He just wanted to give them a lesson.


    On the other hand, Zang Senyan was not bothered by this at all. Instead, a harmless smile appeared on his handsome face as he spoke to Director Guo..

 Chapter 206 - 206: Too Irresponsible!

    Chapter 206: Too Irresponsible!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Brother Guo, calm down. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll be exposed. After Ning Mengmeng¡¯s official announcement was made, my fan group said that there was a discussion about whether I was acting as the male lead there. After all, I went out when Ning Mengmeng was hit with eggs.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face darkened.


    F*ck!


    This man!


    Too irresponsible!


    He had pushed the me onto her!


    Ning Mengmeng did not dare to move, afraid that Director Guo would notice her.


    However¡­


    Director Guo red at Zang Senyan coldly and said coldly, ¡°Since when are the two of you so close? You actually went to an inte caf¨¦ together?¡±


    Zang Senyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°We knew each other from the beginning. What do you think, Brother Guo?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She looked at Director Guo in confusion. Didn¡¯t Director Guo want to reprimand the two of them? Why did he suddenly ask this?


    For a moment, Ning Mengmeng was confused.


    She subconsciously looked at Zang Senyan again. He answered whatever Director Guo asked. What was the meaning of this?


    Director Guo frowned and sighed.


    ¡°D*mn it, we can¡¯t hide it anymore.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Zang Senyan didn¡¯t say anything, but his lips curled up.


    ¡°This might even be a blessing in disguise. The two of us are very popr now.¡±


    Although the assistant director¡¯s expression was not very good. he still agreed


    with the words of a certain actor.


    Then, his gaze fell on Director Guo.


    ¡°Brother Guo, what Senyan said is right. Because of Mengmeng and Ji Qiuying, the audience is paying a lot of attention to our drama. It¡¯s indeed a good thing for us to reveal that Zang Senyan is the male lead under such poprity.¡± The assistant director¡¯s voice was not loud, but what he said made sense.


    Although Director Guo¡¯s face was dark, he did not reprimand the two of them anymore.


    The main reason was that the media and fans had surrounded him early in the morning. Not only did it affect the progress of the filming, but it also disrupted his initial n. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry?


    ¡°Are the two of you in a rtionship?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The two of them retorted in unison, especially Ning Mengmeng, whose voice was especially firm.


    What a joke, how could she be with this idiot!


    She only loved her husband!


    The others all leaned back.


    As for Zang Senyan, his arms were covered in goosebumps. If the two of them were in love, he would definitely be strangled to death by his Second Brother. He could not stand that kind of grievance.


    But now that he thought about it, he trembled a little. There was nothing wrong with Director Guo. If his Second Brother mentioned itter, how would he exin it? Kidnapping his Second Sister-inw to an inte cafe?


    Zang Senyan was shivering.


    Director Guo and the assistant director did not expect the two of them to be like this. Their straightforward answers made people suspicious. It was normal for the two of them to refute, but what was to me was their first reaction in unison. Rebuttal? Did they discuss this beforehand?


    Director Guo¡¯s face darkened even more.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you two are really in a rtionship, but you are absolutely not allowed to spread this news to anyone, do you understand?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was only the third female lead in the drama. If she was the first female lead, Director Guo wouldn¡¯t care about all this.


    If the two of them were lovers, it would increase the poprity of the drama. But if they weren¡¯t, then what was the deal with the male lead and the third female lead?


    It would obviously affect the poprity of the drama and cause the audience toin. This was not what Director Guo wanted..

 Chapter 207 - 207: I Suddenly Have an Thought

    Chapter 207: I Suddenly Have an Thought


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng and Zang Senyan quickly nodded.


    Then, she heard a certain Film Emperor casually say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, Brother Guo.¡±


    However, Director Guo¡¯s expression was still not very good. He red at Zang Senyan before looking at the assistant director who was looking down at his phone.


    ¡°How is it going outside?¡±


    The assistant director put down his phone and looked up at Director Guo.


    ¡°Just now, when they spread the news, the fans still didn¡¯t leave. They even mored to see our Best Actor.¡±


    There was obviously a hint of mockery in his words, but this kind of mockery did not seem like the kind between two enemies. Everyone had a good rtionship, so this kind of joking tone was nothing.


    The corner of Zang Senyan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he finally sighed.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go outside and meet them?¡±


    ¡°Meet my ass!¡±


    Director Guo red at Zang Senyan angrily.


    Could such a situation be seen? The fans would only go even crazier after seeing him. Moreover, not all of them were his fans. Who knew if someone from his enemy woulde and cause trouble? At that time, the situation would only get out of hand.


    Ning Mengmeng stood at the side and did not say a word, but she still felt a little guilty toward the crew. If she had not gone to the inte caf¨¦ yesterday and the two of them had not taken off their masks and sunsses after having fun, so many things would not have happened. But now, she did not have the ability to solve it. She did not know how much the situation had escted on the inte.


    ¡°Alright, the two of you can go back. I¡¯ll get someone to handle this matter, but!¡±


    At this point, Director Guo¡¯s tone suddenly became intense. Ning Mengmeng and Zang Senyan subconsciously looked at Director Guo with aplicated look in their eyes.


    Then, they heard Director Guo¡¯s disappointed voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go out and y these two nights, do you hear me?!!¡± In Director Guo¡¯s eyes, the two of them must have gone out a few times, which led to a mistake that would cause eternal regret.


    However, how could Director Guo know that the two people who were considered smart in his heart were actually so stupid that they were discovered after going out once¡­


    Actually, artistes did not like to be interfered with in their private lives. As long as it did not affect the progress of the production team, they could do whatever they wanted. Therefore, they had to avoid the limelight. In the future, it was not impossible for them to go out if they could be more careful. However, they had to stay in the hotel for the next two days.


    They weren¡¯t allowed to go anywhere!


    Ning Mengmeng and Zang Senyan quickly nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that I won¡¯t go out.¡±


    Director Guo heaved a sigh of relief when he received their affirmation. Then, he waved his hand helplessly at them. It was useless for the two of them to stay here. It would be troublesome if they stayed here and watched.


    His acting skills were not bad, but he could always cause trouble. If he was like this often, Director Guo felt that he would go bald.


    Sooner orter, he would be angered to death by these brats.


    Just like that, the two of them walked out. Ning Mengmeng obviously didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Zang Senyan, so she quickly went back to her room. Lang senyan quickly followed her.


    He looked at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s back with a dark face.


    ¡°Am I a monster? Do you have to hide like this?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng snorted and ignored him. If it wasn¡¯t for this guy¡¯s temptation, how could she not resist the itch and follow him to the inte cafe?


    Not only did she not sleep well that night, but she was also exposed and scolded by her manager early in the morning¡­


    After thinking for a while, Ning Mengmeng turned around and looked at Zang Senyan.


    ¡°I suddenly have an idea..¡±

 Chapter 208 - 208: Lawless

    Chapter 208: Lawless


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zang Senyan thought that Ning Mengmeng had thought of a solution to this problem. His eyes lit up and he looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°What idea? Tell me.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly and she looked at the man in front of her with a half-smile. ¡°If your Second Brother asks about thister, I will definitely tell the truth. You were the one who seduced me!¡±


    Zang Senyan:


    Too much!


    This woman can bewless just because she had his brother, right?!


    Uh¡­


    It seemed so.


    His Second Brother was like the heavens. Who would dare topete with him?


    After thinking about it, Zang Senyan¡¯s face suddenly turned bitter. His


    handsome face that could infuriate gods blinked pitifully and looked at Ning


    Mengmeng pleadingly. ¡°Aiyo, my great aunt, please give me a chance to live. If Second Brother finds out that I was the one who brought you there, he¡¯ll skin me alive. Let¡¯s talk about it, can we change our way of thinking?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and the smile on her face widened. However, she was not in the mood to continue joking with this man. Instead, she looked at Zang Senyan and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t your manager wake you up this morning?


    Zang Senyan snorted coldly. ¡°Of course they did. But she said that it¡¯s not a big problem and that she can solve itter.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Zang Senyan in surprise. If Zang Senyan¡¯s manager could solve this problem, it would be much easier. By then, Sen Cha would no longer yell at her.


    However¡­


    Zang Senyan looked at Ning Mengmeng in disbelief. ¡°Are you stupid?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not seem to have reacted and looked at Zang Senyan in confusion. Zang Senyan could not help but burst outughing when he saw her confused look.


    Ning Mengmeng. ¡°???¡±


    Zang Senyan didn¡¯t drag it out. Instead, he looked at Ning Mengmeng and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that Director Guo is nning to announce that I¡¯m ying the male lead? I¡¯m a gamer, and you¡¯re the same. When the timees, we can expose that you like to y games too. Then, we¡¯ll be in the same production team. What¡¯s wrong with going out to y games together? Wouldn¡¯t that clear things up?


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Did she overthink things?


    What Zang Senyan said was very reasonable!


    However, she was like a fool and did not think of anything.


    Mncholic.


    ¡°Go back and prepare yourself. Isn¡¯t your manager Sen Cha? I think he¡¯s already contacted my manager. They might reveal our game IDs. That way, we can prove that we¡¯re game enthusiasts.¡±


    When the time came, they could make a video or something.


    Zang Senyan didn¡¯t say anything. After all, they hadn¡¯t decided how to rify things. Everything could wait.


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    After that, the two of them did not say anything else and Ning Mengmeng went straight back to her room.


    As for the situation outside, the production team was still dealing with it. It was unknown what methods Director Guo and the assistant director used to get those people away.


    Soon after, Zang Senyan¡¯s Weibo was once again trending.


    What he wrote was very simple.


    [Babies~Don¡¯t think too much, we are friends, and we are all game lovers. I will release a video of ying games for you guys another We will continue to fight another day! @Ning Mengmeng.]


    Ning Mengmeng was scrolling through Weibo when she received this @..

 Chapter 209 - 209: B*tch

    Chapter 209: B*tch


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Because the two of them had made it public in the same production team, the two of them paid attention to each other.


    Ning Mengmeng casually clicked on thements of a certain Film Emperor and found that many fans werementing.


    Fortunately.


    It was alright, it was alright.


    Thank goodness you guys aren¡¯t


    Anyway, there were all kinds of people. Most of them were sighing.


    Fortunately, the two of them were not together. Sen Sen was still theirs.


    However, a small part of them were looking forward to the two of them being together. They even said that they looked verypatible.


    Anyway, Ning Mengmeng chuckled at all thements and forwarded the post on Weibo, only writing two letters.


    OK~


    As soon as she posted on Weibo, peoplemented on it not long after. Some of them were her fans.


    Theymented why the two of them were not together. Film Emperor Zang was very handsome and had a good character.


    Of course, there were also fans from Zang Senyan. Some people scolded Ning


    Mengmeng for being shameless and only knowing how to seduce their Sen Sen.


    However, some peoplemented on this scolding Weibo. The two of them were clearly friends. The fans of the two families should be friendly and not fight.


    Anyway, there were all kinds ofments.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Soon, she received a notice from the production team that they could continue filming as usual.


    Todays second scene was the part of the show, so Ning Mengmeng packed up and went over.


    However¡­


    She had just walked over when she saw everyone¡¯s strange gazes. They looked at Ning Mengmeng as if she was a monster.


    It was because everyone felt that Ning Mengmeng wasn¡¯t someone who knew her ce.


    Previously, when she came to the production team, she had a fight with Ji Qiuying, who had always been peaceful.


    And now, it had be the Best Actor. In short¡­ Most of the crew felt that Ning Mengmeng was not simple.


    She might have done it on purpose.


    As for Su Miaomiao¡­


    She was about to die of jealousy!


    How could Ning Mengmeng have such a good life? Two days ago, because of Ji Qiuying¡¯s incident, she became a little hot, and many people knew about her existence.


    And now, she could actually get together with Film Emperor Zang. The two of them even agreed to y games together at night!


    What right did she have!


    She had tried her best but could not get Film Emperor Zang to speak to her. Not to mention gaining poprity, even being together was difficult. But why was it so smooth for Ning Mengmeng?


    She was unwilling to die!


    She was about to die of anger!


    However, she still restrained her anger and walked step by step to Ning Mengmeng who was putting on makeup.


    Because the makeup artists were busy, she could not put on makeup now. In addition, her scene would only start on the third scene, so she had been waiting.


    She was bored and walked to Ning Mengmeng¡¯s side. She said in disbelief, ¡°Mengmeng, you actually like to y games? I¡¯ve been ssmates with you for so long, but I didn¡¯t know you had this hobby.¡±


    This dressing room was not for Ning Mengmeng to enjoy alone. After all, she was only the third female lead.


    Therefore, there were quite a few people in this room.


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s voice was loud enough for everyone to hear her clearly.


    Everyone looked at Ning Mengmeng differently now.


    Some of them could not help but look at Ning Mengmeng, their eyes obviously probing her.


    If Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t like to y games, it meant that she was trying to seduce the Best Actor!


    Even the makeup artist who was putting on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s makeup paused and looked at Ning Mengmeng in disbelief. She had been putting on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s makeup for the past few days and did not feel anything wrong with Ning Mengmeng. They even got along quite well.


    But¡­


    She didn¡¯t expect her to be such a b*tch.


    Su Miaomiao was sitting beside Ning Mengmeng, her eyes still filled with curiosity, but she couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. She just wanted to embarrass Ning Mengmeng!


    She just wanted everyone to change their opinion of her and know how bad she was!


    However¡­


    Just when Su Miaomiao thought she had nothing to say, Ning Mengmeng suddenly spoke..

 Chapter 210 - 210: Memory Loss

    Chapter 210: Memory Loss


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Never seen it before?


    Ning Mengmeng also looked at Su Miaomiao in disbelief. At the same time, her gaze fell on Su Miaomiao. ¡°Miaomiao, you said that your fever affected your brain some time ago. Did your memory deteriorate?¡±


    Su Miaomiao:


    When did her memory deteriorate?


    Then, Su Miaomiao shook her head and looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°Mengmeng, what are you talking about? How is this possible?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and took out her phone. She opened the WeChat chat interface with Su Miaomiao. She scrolled up and pointed at her phone. ¡°Look, it was the 28th ofst month. You even sent me a WeChat message, asking me to bring you to y games and level up. Have you forgotten? I¡¯ve even defeated many bosses for you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s phone had been lit up the whole time, but she did not show it to Su Miaomiao. The makeup artist was sitting next to Ning Mengmeng, so she naturally saw the record. Besides, they were all in the same crew, so they had added each other on WeChat. The makeup artist recognized Su Miaomiao¡¯s profile picture.


    At that moment, she looked at Su Miaomiao with a strange expression. The makeup artist¡¯s impression of Su Miaomiao was not very good before, and after seeing this record, her impression was even worse. At the same time, she could not help but smile and speak as if she was joking.


    ¡°It really is. The chat history is very obvious. Maybe Miaomiao forgot. After all, I keep feeling that Miaomiao is talking nonsense recently.¡±


    Instantly, everyone in the office heard it. The makeup artist was a proud and aloof person. She usually didn¡¯t like to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but she probably wasn¡¯t lying when she said that today.


    Moreover, the makeup artist sounded like she was teasing her, but she was just helping Ning Mengmeng prove that she loved to y games.


    Su Miaomiao was lying.


    Su Miaomiao was embarrassed when she heard that. Even her expression


    changed. She smiled awkwardly. ¡°Uh¡­ Look at my brain, 1 actually forgot¡­ It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯ve been ying games with too many people, so I forgot about it all of a sudden. You don¡¯t go to school often, so my memory is a little muddled. I¡¯m sorry, Mengmeng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She had just said that she didn¡¯t like to y games, and now she was saying that she didn¡¯t go to school.


    Didn¡¯t this mean that she often skipped ss?


    However, she couldn¡¯t hide the fact that she had skipped ss anymore. After she became famous, she might be a ck spot. No¡­ If she went back to take the exam this time, she definitely could not fail a subject. Moreover, she had to get a better result. She couldn¡¯t be caught by the tail.


    Then, Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your memory has always been bad anyway.¡±


    Su Miaomiao:


    She had just mocked Ning Mengmeng for not attending ss, but Ning Mengmeng suddenly said that she had a bad memory. Wasn¡¯t that indirectly saying that her words couldn¡¯t be trusted?


    However, if Su Miaomiao refuted, then the matter of her saying that Ning Mengmeng did not like to y games would also be brought up. For a moment, Su Miaomiao did not know how to exin herself. Helpless, she could only smile awkwardly and end the topic.


    Meanwhile, Su Miaomiao was about to go crazy from anger. She had wanted to nder Ning Mengmeng, but in the end, it turned out that she wasn¡¯t good at anything!


    D*mn b*tch!


    However, before she could think further, Ning Mengmeng had already finished her makeup and stood up..

 Chapter 211 - 211: Sen Cha’s Phone Call

    Chapter 211: Sen Cha¡¯s Phone Call


    Trantor: Draaon Boat Trantion Editor: Draaon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng ignored Su Miaomiao and walked out.


    Although Su Miaomiao wanted to chase after him, she was going to put on makeup soon, so she had to wait here.


    As soon as Ning Mengmeng went out, she saw everyone looking at her unconsciously. Some of them looked at her with ridicule, while others looked at her with jealousy and envy.


    There was also a portion of them who were still the same as before, as if nothing had happened.


    It was just that the atmosphere in the crew was too good.


    However¡­ Just as she was waiting for the next scene, her phone suddenly rang again. Li Tao quickly passed the phone to Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Sister Mengmeng,


    Brother Sen called.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    Oh my god.


    When she reposted that Weibo just now, she did not think about it at all. She even forgot that she had a manager to manage her. Could it be that he was here to scold her?


    When she thought of this, she felt a little unsteady holding her phone. Sen Cha was fine anywhere, but his temper was helpless.


    Li Tao also gave Ning Mengmeng a look of wishing herself well. Ning Mengmeng sighed and finally picked up the phone.


    It was a blessing or a curse. She could not avoid it. With this in mind, she coughed lightly and said, ¡°Brother Sen.¡±


    ¡°Erl.


    The other party¡¯s tone was quite calm. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed that he thought she did a good job?


    Hmm¡­.


    Or did he not see the Weibo post that she had forwarded and was just here to tell her about the situation?


    However, before he could say more, Sen Cha spoke again, ¡°Ning Mengmeng, what should I say about you?


    Sen Cha suddenlyughed, but hisughter was mixed with helplessness and sarcasm.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked, not understanding what was going on.


    ¡°Brother Sen¡­ Did I make a mistake again?


    That Weibo?


    Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be¡­


    After all, Zang Senyan had already made it clear and she had reposted this Weibo, which could be considered as proof that they were friends. There was not much of a problem.


    But what was with her manager¡¯s tone?


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose, not knowing what to say.


    On the other hand, Li Tao, who had been sticking close to Ning Mengmeng, naturally heard the conversation. Then, her eyes lit up and she couldn¡¯t help but pat Ning Mengmeng twice and smile at her.


    Ning Mengmeng. ¡°???¡±


    She was even more confused.


    What was going on with them?


    Before she could react, Li Tao mouthed a few words to her without using her vocal cords. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Something.¡±


    ¡®Good?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng followed Li Tao¡¯s lips and said word by word.


    Li Tao quickly nodded and gave Ning Mengmeng a thumbs up.


    From Brother Sen¡¯s tone, it must be something good. Otherwise, he would definitely scold Ning Mengmeng.


    Naturally, Sen Cha heard it as well. He sneered and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a blessing in disguise.¡±


    What the f*ck?


    Ning Mengmeng looked at her phone in disbelief, as if she was trying to confirm if the person she was talking to was Sen Cha.


    The next moment, she put the phone to her ear again and asked expectantly, ¡°What exactly is it?¡±


    After two days of contact, Ning Mengmeng could tell that Li Tao was not someone who would bluff over a small matter. She never exaggerated and was realistic.


    With someone like Sen Cha, no matter how well you did, you might not be able to satisfy him. But this time, he actually said that it was a blessing in disguise?


    Ning Mengmeng was suddenly looking forward to it.. What was it?!

 Chapter 212 - 212: Endorsements

    Chapter 212: Endorsements


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This time, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t speak. Instead, she waited for the other side to speak.


    Li Tao was also a little excited this time. She decided not to leave Ning Mengmeng¡¯s side. Obviously, she wanted to know what this good news was as soon as possible.


    However, after a pause, Sen Cha said calmly, ¡°After the developer of the game you¡¯re ying saw the trending searches, they wanted you to endorse the game together. Moreover, you borrowed Zang Senyan¡¯s help and they gave you 2 million yuan as an endorsement fee.¡±


    ¡°2 million?!¡±


    D*mn it!


    Ning Mengmeng was shocked!


    They actually gave her so much endorsement fees!


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Under normal circumstances, Ning Mengmeng would only be a little popr on the inte, but she would not be able to reach the level of an endorsement.


    And now, not only did Ning Mengmeng receive a game endorsement, but she also¡­ They even paid such a high fee for their endorsements?


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt that she had made a profit.


    ¡°Can you ask meekly how much money they¡¯re giving him?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was just a little curious. Since she had borrowed the fame of a certain Best Actor, how much endorsement fee could he get?


    However¡­ After she finished asking, she heard a sneer from the other end of the line. ¡°You still want their price?


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    ¡°10 million.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. She had really borrowed the glory of a


    certain Film Emperor.


    She felt honored to be the spokesperson for her favorite game.


    ¡°Then¡­ When are we going to shoot the endorsement?¡±


    Sen Cha paused for a moment before replying, ¡°You two are currently filming, so you won¡¯t be filming for the time being. Moreover, the game developer has already decided on the two of you. They won¡¯t choose anyone else. We¡¯ll decide when the timees.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng responded obediently this time. However, seeing that it was her turn soon, she did not waste any more time with Sen Cha. Instead, she said ingratiatingly, ¡°Um, Brother Sen, it¡¯s my turn to shoot soon. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Also, thank you, Brother Sen!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Sen Cha snorted coldly and ignored her ttery. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng handed the phone to Li Tao when she heard the sound of the call being hung up. Li Tao looked even more excited than Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, this is really a blessing in disguise! I saw a lot of peoplementing about the game. The developer must have seen this and wanted you to endorse it.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Yes, it should be.¡±


    Actually, this game was already very popr, so it didn¡¯t really need endorsements.


    However, there were still simr inquiries, so the developer decided to let them endorse again.


    After all, some people only liked to chase after celebrities and didn¡¯t really like ying games. Some might not like it, but some just hadn¡¯te into contact with it. Once they did, it would be different.


    But¡­ No matter what, if their idols yed games, they would definitely y. They were considered true fans.


    Ning Mengmeng was also clear that the other party was actually looking for Zang Senyan, but since she was involved in it, they would bring her along. After all, she was still a little popr recently.


    Most importantly, through the developer¡¯s matter, they couldpletely rify their rtionship. Everyone would think that this was specially designed by the game developer to promote the game.


    Everything had be deliberate, and no one suspected that the two of them were in love.


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt satisfied!


    Ning Mengmeng was still thinking about it when a slightly angry voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Mengmeng,e here!¡±

 Chapter 213 - 213: What Trouble Did She Cause This Time?

    Chapter 213: What Trouble Did She Cause This Time?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng turned around in surprise. When she saw Director Guo¡¯s dark face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. This¡­ What happened?


    Could it be that she had provoked something again?


    Oh my god.


    What was wrong with her today?


    But no matter what she thought, Ning Mengmeng still got up helplessly and quickly walked to Director Guo¡¯s side.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Director Guo?¡±


    She tried her best to calm herself down and control her guilt.


    She felt like she had turned into a thief after going to the inte caf¨¦. She felt guilty whether it was her or not, let alone if she was called out.


    However, Director Guo had no idea what Ning Mengmeng was thinking. Instead, he pointed at a young girl who was kneeling on the set and acting as a maid.


    ¡°What kind of acting is this! Why can¡¯t she act out the emotions of being pped? You¡¯re a bad character here, and you¡¯re not too scheming. Now that you¡¯re being beaten, you have to show that kind of hatred! Why can¡¯t you act it


    The little girl¡¯s face was a little paleo She was about to cry from Director Guo¡¯s scolding.


    When Ning Mengmeng was on the phone earlier, she had heard some noise here, but she did not listen carefully. So it was because of this.


    ¡°Come, Mengmeng, go and teach her!¡±


    Previously, Director Guo had been the one to give the lecture. If it didn¡¯t work, he would do it personally.


    However, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s acting skills were very good. Director Guo was very relieved to have Ning Mengmeng teach.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised, but she still nodded obediently and walked toward the little girl.


    She nced at the woman who was acting as the master. ¡°You¡­ y with me?¡±


    Although the woman didn¡¯t make a mistake, she was a little scared after experiencing Director Guo¡¯s anger. In addition, she was ying a concubine who had only appeared a few times in the script, so for her, the third female lead was already a very powerful role. She quickly nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng then knelt on the ground.


    The woman nodded again, and then her aura changed. There was a hint of anger in her eyes. ¡°You sl*t! Do you still have any use? You just went out to ask where the Emperor is and caused such a big mess for me?


    Then, she suddenly raised her hand and pped Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face!


    Ning Mengmeng used her strength to suppress the woman and fell to the ground in the next moment.


    The moment she turned her head) her vicious hatred was instantly revealed) as if it was about to explode. However, the next moment, she hurriedly covered her face and cried as she shook her head. ¡°Empress, this servant didn¡¯t mean it.


    Zang Senyan, who had just finished tidying up, walked out and saw Ning


    Mengmeng kneeling on the ground, acting with a woman. He was a little surprised, but when he saw a proper servant standing beside her, the corner of his mouth twitched. He looked at Director Guo with disdain. How dare he take advantage of his Second Sister-inw!


    He didn¡¯t even dare to order his Second Sister-inw around. If Director Guo knew his Second Sister-inw¡¯s identity, he would like to see if he would still dare to use her.


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    Director Guo, who didn¡¯t know anything, was very satisfied with Ning Mengmeng¡¯s performance and immediately stopped her.


    Then, he looked at the little girl in disappointment. ¡°See that! Just act like this! Did you see that? You have to express your hatred for your master, but you have to endure it.¡±


    The little girl nodded quickly. She just couldn¡¯t think of that kind of thing earlier, but with Ning Mengmeng teaching her personally, she seemed to understand a little.


    ¡°Yes, 1¡­ I think I understand now..¡±

 Chapter 214 - 214: A Blessing in Disasters

    Chapter 214: A Blessing in Disasters


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Director Guo¡¯s eyebrows twitched before he nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue.¡± Ning Mengmeng then stood up and returned to her seat.


    Zang Senyan walked over with a smile. After this incident, he no longer avoided suspicion and went straight to his Second Sister-inw.


    ¡°Hi¡±


    Then, he sat down beside Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    What if she didn¡¯t want to talk to this guy!


    However, Zang Senyan didn¡¯t mind. Instead, he crossed his legs and smiled at the person beside him. ¡°Did your manager tell you about the blessing in disguise?


    Ning Mengmeng snorted coldly, then she smiled at Zang Senyan. ¡°He told me. It¡¯s all thanks to you, Film Emperor Zang. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have had any endorsements to ept.¡±


    Hearing her sarcastic words, Zang Senyan¡¯s mouth twitched. Then, he looked unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re not sincere. Thank me again!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng could not help but roll her eyes. This time, she simply lowered her head to read the script and ignored the man.


    However¡­


    After looking at it for a while, she could not help but pout. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Zang Senyan didn¡¯t seem to hear her clearly and looked at her in confusion.


    Ning Mengmeng nced coldly at Zang Senyan, who had already finished his makeup and changed into his dragon robe. ¡°Who do you think you are?!¡±


    Being scolded for no reason, Zang Senyan almost flew into a rage. ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s wrong with yours truly? How can you say that about yours truly?¡± Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. I¡¯m talking about the role you y.¡±


    Zang Senyan looked at her speechlessly. ¡°Why are you so sarcastic today!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been studying the script and put myself in it.¡±


    To be honest, she really pitied the character she was ying. However, it was precisely because of the existence of the male lead that the third female lead was so lovable that arge number of readers wanted the author to open another book about the third female lead.


    The author had already responded to the public¡¯s request and had already started another book for the third female lead.


    Zang Senyan looked at the script in Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hands and seemed helpless. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re just standing on your own side. If you¡¯re standing on the male lead¡¯s side, it would be a different approach. The person the male lead likes will always be the female lead, and your identity is special. You¡¯re the kind that both parties can contact. The male lead will naturally target you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. It was rare for her to put down her script and start chatting with Zang Senyan.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. The third female lead¡¯s identity is indeed special, but she was forced to do so. Even if her identity was exposedter on, she didn¡¯t do anything outrageous. Fortunately, the author didn¡¯t leave any regrets for the readers. He has published a new book for the third female lead. I really have to read it when I have time.¡±


    Zang Senyan was a little surprised. ¡°A new book?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded, but Zang Senyan¡¯s eyes were a little dark. ¡°Then I might have to congratte you in advance.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was confused. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Zang Senyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°This drama will definitely be popr. If the author¡¯s new book does well, you might have a role to take on.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. She opened her e-book and searched for the new book. She was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s actually 3 million words. The number of clicks and fans¡¯ favorites is no less than the first book..¡±

 Chapter 215 - 215: Take It As A Joke

    Chapter 215: Take It As A Joke


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Then it looks like there¡¯s really hope.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked but did not say anything.


    She didn¡¯t expect much from this and just treated it as a joke.


    In this entertainment industry, one worked hard and didn¡¯t push too hard.


    Everything was up to fate.


    Meanwhile, Zang Senyan was sizing Ning Mengmeng up. This drama had helped her, and of course, she had helped the third female lead.


    Over the next few days, the crew was rather harmonious.


    A certain someone was already at the bottom of the valley, but¡­ It was as if the heavens had cast a curtain on her. The movie she had filmed became popr all of a sudden!


    It had been a full day since the screening, and the box office sales had actually reached 200 million!


    To Ning Yushi, that was definitely a super good result!


    No, to be precise, for an average person, this result was already very impressive!


    Even if she was only the second female lead, she would definitely be popr.


    As Ning Yushi was observing, her phone suddenly rang.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s lips curved slightly and she immediately picked up the phone.


    ¡°Sister Lu.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s voice was filled with joy. Lu Meng chuckled. ¡°Xiao Yu, congrattions.¡±


    Lu Meng liked to call Ning Yushi ¡®Xiao Yu¡¯, and her fans would also call Ning Yushi that. Ning Yushi was used to it.


    ¡°Hahaha, I still have to thank Sister Lu for choosing this script for me back then. The box office sales can break through 200 million. This is simply beyond my wildest dreams.¡±


    She was only a third-year student now. Although her father was very supportive of her acting and gave her some good resources. however. she was still surprised by the box office earnings this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you acted well. Moreover, the male and female leads are both very famous. With this kind of back-and-forth drive, it¡¯s natural for them to get up.¡±


    Ning Yushi chuckled. Although she sounded quite calm, only Ning Yushi herself knew how happy she was. She was so happy that she almost jumped up three feet.


    However¡­ If Lu Meng was around, she would have to be more polite.


    ¡°I will work hard in the future.¡±


    Ning Yushi tried her best to be humble. Lu Meng chuckled and said, ¡°There is indeed a chance for you to work hard now. Now, someone has given me many good scripts for you to act as the female lead. Some of them even want you to participate in variety shows. I¡¯ve eliminated some of them and sent the rest to you. Take a look and see if you like any of them.¡±


    Ning Yushi was a little surprised. ¡°Wow, then send it to me now. I¡¯ll take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two of them did not say anything else. Ning Yushi was overjoyed. This movie had only been released for a day, but it had already be popr. Therefore, she was now a person with a high social status!


    In the future, she could finally be the female lead and no longer have to be a


    supporting character!


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. Soon after, she received a few documents in her mailbox. After replying to Lu Meng, she started reading them.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    At this moment, she was lying on her big bed with a mocking smile on his her.


    Sure enough, it was the same as in her previous life, breaking 200 million in a day.


    Ning Yushi should have a lot of scripts to choose from now.


    In her previous life, Ning Yushi had shown all these scripts to Ning Mengmeng and even asked her to help out. Ning Mengmeng did not take a fancy to any of the projects and told Ning Yushi not to participate in these projects. Ning Yushi was a little surprised and felt that she was not doing it for her own good, so¡­


    She chose a variety show because that variety show was not like those big productions that would be aired after the end of the production. It would only be aired after a few episodes.


    In the beginning, the response from the masses was quite high. They all wanted to watch this variety show.


    But in the end¡­

 Chapter 216 - 216: Tragic

    Chapter 216: Tragic


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    It was a tragic sight.


    Later on, Ning Yushipletely believed in Ning Mengmeng¡¯s taste. If she said no, then she would definitely not act.


    After that, Ning Yushi¡¯s path to stardom was really amazing.


    so¡­


    If nothing unexpected happened, Ning Yushi would probably choose that variety show again.


    Then, without her own advice and her as a manager, Ning Yushi¡¯s career would probably be ruined.


    However, this was just Ning Mengmeng¡¯s own guess. After all, Ning Mengmeng was not sure if Ning Yushi would change her manager in the future, or if she would suddenly be enlightened and embark on the true path of stardom.


    Anyway, she wasn¡¯t sure, but this variety show¡­


    But before Ning Mengmeng could think further, her phone suddenly rang.


    Ning Mengmeng was surprised to see the caller ID. Wasn¡¯t she filming a night scene today?


    She actually had the time to call her?


    ¡°Mengmeng, what are you doing?


    Ning Mengmeng quickly said, ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯m just ying with my phone. Is there anything wrong, Sister Youran?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see Director Guo¡¯s WeChat message in the group, right?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little confused. ¡°Huh? What WeChat?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Liang Youran chuckled. Then, she said, ¡°I guess you don¡¯t know, but Director Guo is bringing us all out for dinner tonight. Because the recent progress is half a month ahead of schedule, he¡¯s very happy. In addition, there¡¯s a problem with today¡¯s night scene, so Director


    Guo ns to pay for everyone to have supper.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s such a good thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re waiting for you downstairs. Come down.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    She had always been on good terms with Liang Youran. Usually, when they weren¡¯t filming and were both on set, they would sit together and chat.


    Sometimes, Su Miaomiao woulde over to curry favor with Liang Youran.


    But¡­


    Although Liang Youran had a very amiable personality, if she didn¡¯t like someone, she usually wouldn¡¯t reply. At most, she would smile in response.


    This made Su Miaomiao very depressed. After getting rebuffed a few times, she no longer asked for a snub.


    It was useless to know how to ask for it.


    Su Miaomiao never med herself for this.


    She just felt that everyone was weird and that it would not be good to bother with someone as bad as Ning Mengmeng.


    But¡­


    Liang Youran and Zang Senyan had the same thought. They thought that Su Miaomiao was a b*tch.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly sorted herself out after hanging up the phone.


    As she walked out, she did not forget to open her WeChat. As expected, she found a message asking them to go out now.


    However, this dinner party was not forced. If the actors did not want to go, their bodies were notfortable, and if they wanted to rest, they could not go, so Director Guo did not force it.


    However, after reading the messages in the group, Director Guo sent her a WeChat message.


    [Mengmeng, didn¡¯t you see the message in the group?]


    Ning Mengmeng quickly replied.


    [I saw it. Sister Youran is waiting for me downstairs. I¡¯ll go over now.]


    [Okay]


    Just like that, Ning Mengmeng quickly went downstairs. When she saw Liang


    Youran waiting for her with a mask and sunsses on, she smiled. ¡°Sister


    Youran.¡±


    Liang Youran turned around and nodded at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon, they arrived at Director Guo¡¯s private room..

 Chapter 217 - 217: The Black-Faced Zang Senyan

    Chapter 217: The ck-Faced Zang Senyan


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Filming had been going on for a month and a half.


    Ning Mengmeng calcted the time. She estimated that she would be able to wrap up filming in half a month.


    After all, she was only ying the role of the third female lead, and she did not have that many scenes.


    Ning Mengmeng and Liang Youran walked in together. When Director Guo saw the two of them, heughed out loud.


    ¡°You two have the best rtionship in the movie. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this outside the movie. Come and sit down.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng and Liang Youran smiled at the same time. The two of them walked to an empty seat and sat down. Liang Youran said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve always liked Mengmeng¡¯s personality. It¡¯s just a pity that I met her toote. The main thing is that I¡¯m getting on in age. I¡¯m so envious of her age.¡±


    Liang Youran was twenty-nine years old this year and was about to turn thirty. To an artist, thirty years old was a terrifying number.


    However, Director Guo pretended to be angry. ¡°You¡¯re already worried when you¡¯re twenty-nine, but what about me? Can I still live?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, hahahaha¡­


    Everyoneughed. Then, Director Guo picked up a menu and said to everyone at the same time, ¡°Come, there are so many menus here. Take one each and order whatever you want to eat.¡±


    Director Guo was very forthright, but¡­


    However, the artistes did not dare to take it. Firstly, they were too embarrassed to really rip Director Guo off. Secondly, they¡­ they all relied on their figures and faces to make a living. Who dared to eat more?


    If they ate too much tonight and gained weight all of a sudden, wouldn¡¯t that be bad?


    Usually, many people ate boiled vegetables and did not eat any staple food, not to mention that this was a midnight snack.


    However, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t care so much. She casually picked up a menu and ordered one when she saw that there was a dish she liked and it wasn¡¯t expensive. Seeing that no one was ordering, Director Guo felt a little helpless.


    ¡°You guys should learn from Mengmeng and order.¡±


    Zang Senyan nced at Ning Mengmeng and couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. At the same time, he said with a dark face, ¡°If we had her figure that wouldn¡¯t get fat no matter how much we ate, do you think I would let you off?¡±


    However, Zang Senyan still picked up the menu and casually ordered something with low calories.


    Director Guo couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was better to be a director. At least he had a beer belly now, so there was no problem.


    ¡°This meal isn¡¯t a big deal. In the future, pinch your stomach a little more. Come, order everything.¡±


    Everyone had to give Director Guo face, so no one ordered anything too expensive. Soon, the table was filled with food.


    Ning Mengmeng took out her phone and took a few pictures of the cute cakes, then posted them on Weibo.


    There were even words on it: [Beautiful cake, I¡¯ve finally waited for Have you eaten cake today?]


    After that, she even attached a photo of herself in her daily life. It was elegant and generous.


    After sending this message, she put her phone into her bag and ate the delicious food.


    When Zang Senyan saw her eating the cake, his face darkened even more.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you stuffed to death!¡± Ning Mengmeng:


    She got shot for eating a cake?


    Then, she looked at the things that everyone had ordered¡­


    Fruit tter?


    Boiled vegetables?


    Some of them had meat and some were greasy.


    But¡­


    Overall, it was still a little nd. Even Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    She nced at her cake and thought for a moment. Then, she used an unused spoon and te to get a piece for him. ¡°Try it?¡±


    However¡­!

 Chapter 218 - 218: How Could Second Brother Want Her?!

    Chapter 218: How Could Second Brother Want Her?!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zang Senyan¡¯s face darkened even more!


    ¡°D*mned woman!¡± he could not help butin.


    But in his heart, he was cursing even more fiercely.


    This woman was so infuriating. How could Second Brother choose her?


    He wouldn¡¯t even ept such a gift for free. He was too angry!


    Although she was good-looking and had a good figure, it would be troublesome to discipline a disobedient woman. What was the point ofing


    Humph.


    Liang Youran, on the other hand, had a smile on her face. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the two of them. ¡°Why are the two of you like enemies?


    Director Guo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I think they¡¯re like enemies too.¡±


    When he asked them if they were together, the two of them actually retorted loudly in unison that they were not.


    Now that he thought about it, he found it interesting.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but size up Ning Mengmeng and Zang Senyan. Were these two really not together?


    After all, the two of them interacted a lot when they were on the production team. They often did this and that together. Sometimes, the production team even specially made a funny scene with them, but¡­


    After all, it was not the male and female leads. It was not easy for them to make so many, or else it would mess up the couple.


    When Director Guo finished speaking, the others could not help butugh. Under normal circumstances, it was the female lead and the male lead who had a good rtionship. They did not expect the third female lead to be so close to the first male lead and the first female lead.


    Although Zang Senyan was always arguing with Ning Mengmeng, when she really needed help, Zang Senyan was never hesitant. Just like thest time


    Ning Mengmeng was hit by an egg, Zang Senyan was very protective of her.


    Everyone was puzzled. What was so good about Ning Mengmeng?


    Everyone felt an unspeakable depression in their hearts.


    Some people were even jealous of this woman. How could she have so many good friends?


    Especially Su Miaomiao. When the director called everyone over for dinner today, she could tell that Ning Mengmeng did not know about it, so she deliberately did not call Ning Mengmeng because she did not want her rtionship with everyone to get better.


    She did not expect Liang Youran to actually ask Ning Mengmeng to go over.


    Really!


    Just thinking about it made her angry!


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, had no idea what everyone was thinking. Instead, she looked at Zang Senyan with a faint smile and said softly, ¡°How could we be enemies? In my heart, Film Emperor Zang is my idol. He¡¯s someone I envy and worship for the rest of my life. Film Emperor Zang¡¯s acting skills, Film Emperor Zang¡¯s looks, Film Emperor Zang¡¯s fans¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Zang Senyan felt goosebumps all over his body. This woman would not let this go until she killed him! ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t need you to brag and give rainbow farts here.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Was this bragging?


    Then, she smiled and shook her head. ¡°How can this be boasting! I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was like a clown. Everyone found her words very interesting. She was the one talking non-stop at the dining table, which made the atmosphere very lively. Moreover, there was no rule of not talking while eating. If everyone ate without talking, the atmosphere would be very awkward.


    Director Guo loved Ning Mengmeng so much that he even had another n in mind.


    Ning Mengmeng ate and drank to her heart¡¯s content under everyone¡¯s envy. However, she had no choice but to stand up.


    She drank too much juice and needed to go to the bathroom.


    Everyone was eating andughing as usual. When Ning Mengmeng walked out of the bathroom and passed by a private room, before she could react, her arm was suddenly grabbed!


    The next moment, before she could say anything, she had already entered an unknown private room!

 Chapter 219 - 219: Ning Mengmeng Was Shocked!

    Chapter 219: Ning Mengmeng Was Shocked!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng was shocked!


    Even her body was tense. This private room was so dark.


    Ning Mengmeng struggled and did not forget to ask, ¡°Who are you?


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng felt that it was unnecessary to ask this question. If it was really a person who kidnapped her, why would they answer such an idiotic question? They would do what they should.


    This room was very quiet, as if there was only Ning Mengmeng and the person holding her hand.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s earlier panic was suddenly released at this moment. She even blinked her eyes unconsciously, hiding the surprise in her eyes. The next moment, she suddenly reached out and hugged the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Do you want to r *pe me? Come on, I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng had already offered her cherry lips.


    However¡­


    Her action suddenly caused the other party to pause, and even a cold aura was emitted from his body.


    Ning Mengmeng naturally felt it clearly. At the same time, her lips curled into an indescribable smile.


    The lights in this private room were not turned on, and the moonlight seemed to be unable to shine in. The two of them could not see each other.


    However, the smile on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips grew wider and wider. It was as if she did not feel the coldness of the person who was holding her hand. Instead, she spoke again.


    ¡°Hmm? Why did you dodge? Do you think I can¡¯t do it? Or do you want to rob? I don¡¯t have money.¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s tone was exceptionally light. However, she only paused for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡°But you were right to rob me. My husband is super rich. He can give you as much as you want.


    There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t think of that he can¡¯t give~¡±


    The more Ning Mengmeng spoke, the lighter her tone became. One could even hear the faint smile in her voice.


    When the man heard this, his aura suddenly disappeared. He lowered his eyes and looked at Ning Mengmeng. Although he could only see her face clearly, he did not look away. Ning Mengmeng could not help but chuckle. Her husband would give her a surprise too, and she really liked this surprise.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s smile grew wider and her eyes were filled with unspeakable happiness!


    She hugged the man¡¯s neck tighter and tighter, as if she wanted to melt the man into her bones.


    ¡°Hubby, I missed you so much!¡±


    Her voice was filled with endless coquettishness, and Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes gradually became gentle.


    He had been hugging Ning Mengmeng¡¯s waist the whole time, and there was a smile on his face.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been having fun recently? You still have time to miss me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body stiffened. She knew it¡­


    Her husband had not mentioned the matter of her and Zang Senyan being on the trending searches two days ago to her, nor did he have any intention of getting even with her. Ning Mengmeng thought that she could pass over this matter.


    And that her husband didn¡¯t mind.


    She didn¡¯t expect that he would start to settle the score when they had just met.


    Ning Mengmeng felt like crying. ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Her soft and coquettish voice was right beside his ear, sounding a little coquettish.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows, but it was as if he was being unreasonable.


    ¡°Erl.


    It was just a faint voice, but the corners of his lips had already curled up, obviously in a good mood.


    But Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t see it and felt a little guilty. Her eyes shed before she said, ¡°That¡­He¡¯s not an outsider. Isn¡¯t he on very good terms with you?


    It¡¯s impossible for anything to happen between him and me,


    ¡°Cough¡­ That¡¯s why yed a game with him.. Hubby, we don¡¯t have any other meaning, don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±

 Chapter 220 - 220: Flattery, Guilty

    Chapter 220: ttery, Guilty


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng hugged the man in front of her in a fawning manner and said something a little guilty.


    However, she was still extremely excited about this man¡¯s arrival.


    Therefore, there was no problem in coaxing him.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s smile gradually deepened, but Ning Mengmeng did not want to exin further and suddenly gave him her cherry lips!


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened when he suddenly felt the soft touch. In a moment, he took the initiative and deepened the kiss.


    When Ning Mengmeng was panting heavily, Pei Yuchen finally let her off.


    Ning Mengmeng was panting and her face was red. However, Pei Yuchen did not notice it because it was dark in the room.


    However, it could also be imagined.


    Ning Mengmeng calmed down for a while before she recovered. She had been in the man¡¯s arms the whole time. When her breathing calmed down and she could speak, she suddenly said excitedly, ¡°Hubby, are you here for business? ¡°Eli.


    To be precise, he was indeed here to do something. There was a project that needed to be investigated, but¡­


    This kind of project did not require a certain CEO toe personally. He only needed to send someone over to take a look.


    But¡­


    Because his precious was here, Pei Yuchen naturally had toe over personally. Moreover, he had not rested well for a long time these past few


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    That way, they would be able to meet again. Then, she could not help but kiss Pei Yuchen on the corner of his lips. At the same time, she said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll be done with filming in half a month¡¯s time. By then, I can go back and apany you, Hubby.¡±


    As she said this, Ning Mengmeng was looking forward to it, but¡­ The room was always dark. She wanted to turn on the lights, but she was worried about what would happen if she turned on the lights. In the end, she held back.


    She leaned against the man¡¯s chest in satisfaction. Her hands that were hugging Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck switched to his waist. At the same time, she did not forget to ask, ¡°Hubby, are you having dinner with those people here tonight?¡±


    When he heard that Director Guo was going to treat everyone to supper here, he got someone to arrange the location. He came over very early and only confirmed it when he saw Ning Mengmenging with a woman. In order to see his baby, a certain CEO had put in a lot of effort.


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled and said, ¡°Then, tonight¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay at your hotel for the time being.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was happy!


    She waspletely happy!


    She was very satisfied with her husband¡¯s arrangements.


    Then, she nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, but¡­ Hubby, although I still want to stay here with you for a while, it¡¯s just¡­ Everyone will notice.¡±


    ¡°Erl.


    Pei Yuchen agreed, but he had no intention of withdrawing his hand from Ning Mengmeng. He didn¡¯t even have the intention of letting her go.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh. She lifted her head and kissed the man¡¯s cheek again. ¡°Good


    Pei Yuchen sighed and let go of her. ¡°Wait for me tonight.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded obediently. ¡°En! Of course I¡¯ll wait for you!¡¯


    She had thought that she would have to wait for half a month before she could see her husband.


    But¡­


    It didn¡¯t seem like it was the case now.


    She would be able to see him today!


    Actually, she wanted to ask her husband how many days he was staying here,


    but¡­

 Chapter 221 - 221: As If I Believe You

    Chapter 221: As If I Believe You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She was afraid that she would be disappointed and afraid that he would leave after spending time with her for a while.


    Just like that, while Ning Mengmeng was guessing, she slowly walked back to the private room.


    At this moment, everyone was still eating and drinking in a very casual manner. No one asked why Ning Mengmeng was gone for so long.


    When they were done eating and were about to head back together, Zang Senyan walked to Ning Mengmeng¡¯s side and whispered with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go have fun again tonight?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the endorsement, Zang Senyan would definitely have nned to stay put for a few days before continuing to y. But with the endorsement, everything could be exined as intentional by the endorsement, just to let them release traffic.


    This way, not only would they not suspect anything, but they could also have a good time.


    Zang Senyan felt that if he said that, Ning Mengmeng would definitely be moved. The two of them didn¡¯t need to be secretive. They could bepletely open.


    But¡­


    This time, he was really thinking too much.


    Ning Mengmeng only smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Zang Senyan:


    He looked at Ning Mengmeng in confusion. What was wrong with this fellow?


    Didn¡¯t she like to y?


    Could it be that she was afraid after what happenedst time?


    After all, she was a girl. Was she afraid of being scolded by the director?


    As he thought about this, Zang Senyan suddenlyughed and said with a hint of mockery, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too timid?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She ignored Zang Senyan and continued to walk forward. Zang Senyan looked at Ning Mengmeng again and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems this time. We can go over openly. How about it?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m busy!¡¯


    This time, her voice was more firm than before, and the words he said were impossible to persuade her.


    Zang Senyan was confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to y? What¡¯s wrong with ying for a while?¡±


    However, Ning Mengmeng still shook her head. ¡°I already said I¡¯m not free, I¡¯m not free. I need to read the script. I¡¯m about to wrap up filming soon. The role I¡¯m ying is at its most exciting stage, so I need to think about it.¡±


    Because everyone was walking back together, the two of them were very quiet.


    Everyone could only vaguely see their expressions through the streetlights. They couldn¡¯t guess anything else.


    They were even a little curious and wanted to know what the two of them were talking about.


    After hearing Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words, Zang Senyan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. He even looked at Ning Mengmeng as if she was an alien.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡¯


    Although Ning Mengmeng was usually quite serious when she read the script and knew how to study it, otherwise her acting would not be so good¡­


    However!


    She was not a hardworking person!


    Reading the script in the middle of the night?


    Bullsh*t.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, are you going or not?¡±


    Zang Senyan¡¯s tone was a little heavier than before. He was usually a super impatient person, but he had already broken the record by discussing with


    Ning Mengmeng so many times today.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng acted like she didn¡¯t notice anything and spoke without hesitation.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t go no matter how many times you say it!¡±


    Zang Senyan:


    He frowned, but not only did he not show any impatience. He even sized up Ning Mengmeng strangely. Something was wrong, something was wrong with this Ning Mengmeng..

 Chapter 222 - 222: There’s a Female but No Humanity

    Chapter 222: There¡¯s a Female but No Humanity


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ording to her personality, she should have been unable to resist his temptation long ago.


    Just like thest time, even though she said she didn¡¯t want to go, she was still tempted. She appeared downstairs at 9 0¡¯clock sharp.


    But today¡­


    Zang Senyan could tell that Ning Mengmeng really did not want to go.


    After some thought, Zang Senyan suddenly thought of something andughed mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re being controlled by my Second Brother and don¡¯t dare to go? No way, are you that obedient?¡±


    Half of his words were probing and he felt that it was unbelievable. The other half was that if his guess was really urate, he would be goading her. If Ning Mengmeng was provoked, she might really go out with him to y a few games tonight.


    Although..


    Zang Senyan knew that too, and he felt that it was a little¡­ not serious.


    But¡­


    He had never seen such a powerful gamer before. It would be a pity if he did not catch her!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s mouth twitched. Of course, she knew what Zang Senyan was thinking. She smiled and hooked her finger at Zang Senyan.


    Zang Senyan raised his eyebrows and quickly moved closer to her. He stared at Ning Mengmeng and Ning Mengmeng whispered into his ear with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s true. Your Second Brother is here today. Do you think I dare to go out?¡±


    Zang Senyan:


    The next moment, he frowned. ¡°F*ck!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no humanity in the opposite sex!¡±


    In the past, if this was the case, his Second Brother would definitely give him a call. If they had time, they would gather and have a meal together.


    But now it was good!


    Now, Ning Mengmeng came out. His Second Brother didn¡¯t even know to call him. He actually abandoned him!


    At this moment, Zang Senyan was like a newlywed wife who had been abandoned. Ning Mengmeng could not help butugh mercilessly.


    Zang Senyan immediately raised his vexed eyes. ¡°What are youughing at!¡±


    Even though he was wearing a mask, Ning Mengmeng could still feel that his entire face had darkened. Ning Mengmengughed even more wildly.


    Seeing Zang Senyan staring at her with murderous eyes, Ning Mengmeng forced herself to restrain her smile. However, when she spoke, she still had a


    smile on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t control it.¡±


    Zang Senyan snorted coldly and turned around to ignore Ning Mengmeng.


    He was injured!


    He was really injured!


    Then, Zang Senyan took out his phone and called Pei Yuchen.


    The two of them walked back side by side. Because the restaurant was only half a street away from their hotel, everyone walked back.


    Ning Mengmeng saw the number he dialed and the smile on her lips deepened.


    However, the other party hung up the call very impolitely!


    Zang Senyan: ! ! ! ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips curled up again. It was not that she was happy with the way the brothers treated each other, but she felt that Zang Senyan today¡­ She just wanted tough.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Zang Senyan red at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Give me your phone!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    As soon as she said this, Ning Mengmeng reacted and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    Zang Senyan¡¯s eyes suddenly had a deeper meaning. This time, he didn¡¯t look as dark as before. Instead, he looked at Ning Mengmeng and said naturally,


    ¡°Look, many people in the production team are looking at us.. You should be embarrassed if I go straight to your bag, right?¡±

 Chapter 223 - 223: The Potential of a Ruffian

    Chapter 223: The Potential of a Ruffian


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng:


    F*ck!


    How could Zang Senyan still have the potential to be a ruffian!


    Why didn¡¯t she notice it before?


    However, when she saw Zang Senyan¡¯s ¡®fierce¡¯ gaze on her, Ning Mengmeng suddenly cowered and then¡­ She obediently handed the phone to him.


    This time, Zang Senyan looked at Ning Mengmeng with a satisfied smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    As he said that, he had already turned on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s phone and naturally typed the phone number that he had memorized by heart.


    As for flipping through the phone book?


    It didn¡¯t exist.


    His brain was still working.


    He was looking at his phone, but he didn¡¯t put it against his ear.


    Just when Zang Senyan thought that the call would be hung up, he did not expect¡­


    The number of seconds had actually started to jump!


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Zang Senyan¡¯s face suddenly darkened!


    Then, a low and maic voice came from the other side.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She looked at Zang Senyan awkwardly and realized that his face was so dark that it was beyond recognition¡­


    Then, Zang Senyan ced the phone next to his ear and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Of course I have something the matter. Why didn¡¯t you pick up my call?! Why did you pick up her phone when she called you?¡±


    ¡°Beep, beep, beep..


    Zang Senyan:


    He didn¡¯t seem to be able to react. The call was hung up?


    He quickly looked at his phone and saw a few words on it.


    The call ended.


    There¡¯s no humanity to the opposite sex!


    F*ck!


    What Second Brother!


    What life- and -death friendship!


    Cut ties!


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose and saw that Zang Senyan seemed to be very angry with her phone. She was worried that this man would smash the phone in the next moment, so she quickly snatched it back and put it in her safer backpack.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng did not even look at Zang Senyan¡¯s expression. At the same time, she suppressed theughter that came from the bottom of her heart.


    Zang Senyan snorted coldly. ¡°Hmph, no way. I have to teach him a lesson. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s protecting you in the crew!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to teach him a lesson.¡±


    At this moment, she was like a person who was trying to appease him. Zang Senyan nced at her and ignored Ning Mengmeng. He even quickened his pace back to the hotel.


    Soon, everyone returned to the hotel one by one. After taking a shower and tidying up, they chatted in the group for a while before going to bed.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she had been lying on the bed ying with her phone after her shower, scrolling through Weibo, WeChat, and browsing the web.


    After about an hour, the door to her room suddenly opened.


    Pei Yuchen had her room card.


    Ning Mengmeng sat up excitedly and saw Pei Yuchen walking in wearing a ck suit. His tall and handsome figure instantly entered her sight.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    Seeing Ning Mengmeng about to jump into his arms, Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I smell like cigarettes and alcohol. Wait for me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was touched. Pei Yuchen took off his suit jacket and went into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of running water could be heard.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    Her little face was flushed red. This¡­ They had not seen each other for a long time. Tonight, her husband would be¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was terrified. She was too tired!


    She had several scenes to shoot tomorrow!


    Just as she was letting her imagination run wild, the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. Then, she saw Pei Yuchen walk out leisurely with a towel wrapped around his waist..

 Chapter 224 - 224: Ning Mengmeng Begging for Mercy

    Chapter 224: Ning Mengmeng Begging for Mercy


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng blushed when she saw Pei Yuchen¡¯s chest muscles and abdominal muscles. She felt an indescribable awkvvardness and turned her head away, not daring to look at them.


    Although she had seen it many times, every time she looked at it, it was like it was the first time. If she continued to look, Ning Mengmeng was afraid that she would have a nosebleed. The main reason was that her husband¡¯s figure was too attractive.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he slowly walked to the bedside.


    Ning Mengmeng looked up and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Hubby, are you leaving tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?!¡±


    She even subconsciously got up and knelt on the bed, hugging the man¡¯s neck.


    To be able to stay here for two days!


    That was great!


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice was extremely maic, but he did not speak much, making Ning Mengmeng feel that she had not heard enough of his voice.


    However, just as Ning Mengmeng was about to let go of the man, Pei Yuchen suddenly held her slender waist. Before Ning Mengmeng could say anything, he had already lowered his head.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised¡­


    Time flew by, but Ning Mengmeng looked at the man angrily. ¡°You¡­¡± Immediately after, Ning Mengmeng said a lot in a low voice.


    Pei Yuchen narrowed his eyes, as if he was releasing an endless amount of danger, but at the same time, it was as if he did not hear anything clearly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pouted and closed her eyes. She did not look at the man¡¯s dangerous eyes. Instead, she said, ¡°That¡¯s too much¡­


    Her voice was extremely soft, obviously due to exhaustion.


    She did not even look at the man when she spoke. Pei Yuchen carried her in his arms and walked into the bathroom.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was stillining about the man without knowing the immensity of heaven and earth.


    This time¡­


    Pei Yuchen looked even more dangerous now.


    ¡°Looks like your physical fitness is not bad.¡±


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been in the mood to talk. She would have fallen asleep and talked about it the next morning.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed instantly. She quickly opened her eyes.


    ¡°No! My physical fitness is not good!¡±


    She said it forcefully and amplified the decibel.


    Pei Yuchen smiled faintly. ¡°Then why do you still have the strength to shout?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was on the verge of tears. She suddenly felt that no matter what she did, something was wrong.


    However, before she could beg for mercy, Pei Yuchen had already sealed her lips domineeringly¡­


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Save! Her! Ah!


    This time¡­


    Ning Mengmeng really did not have the chance toin anymore and fell asleep in bed after a while.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly when he saw her. Then, hey down beside her and pulled her into his embrace.


    However¡­


    At this moment, Pei Yuchen was a little annoyed. Every time she fell asleep like this, their interaction seemed to be decreasing.


    Just like that, Ning Mengmeng was woken up by the rm in the morning after sleeping for a whole night.


    She groggily touched her phone, but¡­


    However, she couldn¡¯t touch it no matter how hard she tried. Instead, she could feel that she was touching someone.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. What happened¡­?


    Her hands were still moving back and forth, as if she was looking for her phone, but at the same time, she seemed to be fumbling around. What the h*ll was that huge thing beside her¡­


    However¡­


    The man was already woken up by the rm. The morning was still the most dangerous situation. With Ning Mengmeng¡¯s incessant ignition, he suddenly opened his eyes and his burning gazended on Ning Mengmeng..

 Chapter 225 - 225: The Death of the Dragon King

    Chapter 225: The Death of the Dragon King


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Baby, maybest night didn¡¯t meet your expectations?¡±


    His maic voice was still pleasant to hear, but it was a little hoarse.


    As Ning Mengmeng was fumbling around, she suddenly realized that her husband hade overst night!


    Just as she was about to close her eyes and look for her phone, she heard a voice.


    Her body trembled and she instantly regained her senses!


    Then, as if she had realized itte, the soreness came all over her, making her unconsciously take a deep breath.


    She quickly opened her eyes and shook her head with fear. ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Not satisfied?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed!


    She shook her head again!


    No! That was not what she meant!


    She was so frightened that she was about to speak, but Pei Yuchen suddenly chuckled. ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She was about to cry!


    But¡­ She had only said one word when the man took advantage of this opportunity to attack her and not give her any chance!


    Perhaps Pei Yuchen felt sorry for Ning Mengmeng this time, or perhaps he was afraid that it would dy her morning filming and breakfast, so he let her go in about half an hour.


    However¡­ She looked at Pei Yuchen again. She felt a cool breeze. At this moment, he had already walked over and carried her into the bathroom¡­


    Throughout the entire process, he was the one who served her. Although Ning Mengmeng enjoyed it, she was also extremely resentful.


    She wanted to endure such service in peace.


    She nced at the man unhappily, but Pei Yuchen was obviously in a good mood today. Even Ning Mengmeng could feel it.


    She looked at this man with great resentment. He was in a good mood after eating and drinking!


    It was only when Pei Yuchen helped her dry her body that he said softly, ¡°Breakfast will be sent overter. Eat here.¡¯ Ning Mengmeng pouted and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Pei Yuchen smiled but did not say anything.


    Ning Mengmeng took a look at her cell phone. Luckily, she had set the rm for her phone half an hour earlier than usual. She was so tired yesterday that she had forgotten about the rm.


    Otherwise, she would definitely bete today.


    Very soon, breakfast was served. Pei Yuchen opened the bag for her,pletely serving her. This made Ning Mengmeng feel extremely satisfied, but at the same time, she felt that he should not be doing this kind of thing.


    Then she quickly said, ¡°Hubby, leave such a small matter to me in the future. You are not suitable to do such a thing.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows slightly. He scooped a bowl of porridge for her and looked at her. ¡°Then, what kind of things are suitable for me to do?¡±


    Of course, it was a high-end one!


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and said, ¡°Of course¡­ Earn money to support me! You should raise me round and fat!¡±


    He said that she could do whatever she wanted, but Ning Mengmeng still felt that an outstanding person like Pei Yuchen should be out in high-end events and not be a good wife and mother at home like a girl.


    Actually¡­


    To put it bluntly, not only were men a little chauvinistic, even she felt that.. She was a little like in the past, where she regarded her husband as heaven.


    But¡­.

 Chapter 226 - 226: Blasphemy

    Chapter 226: sphemy


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She didn¡¯te in this direction on purpose. It was just that her husband was really too outstanding!


    She really felt that letting him do such a thing was sphemy.


    However, Ning Mengmeng only thought about this in her heart and did not say it out loud.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that Pei Yuchen would overthink things.


    Pei Yuchen could not help butugh when he heard her words. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Doing these things for you won¡¯t affect your upbringing.¡±


    That was right!


    Her husband was earning money every second. Of course, he could afford to support her.


    She was just saying that.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Then, she said softly, ¡°Alright,


    Hubby, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Eli.¡±


    Soon, they were done eating. It was almost time for Ning Mengmeng to leave, and her husband must have something important to do, so she stopped pestering Pei Yuchen.


    She hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck and kissed him on the lips. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll go and film first. You go and get busy too. See you tonightPei Yuchen kissed her back and stood up. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was still a little reluctant to see him go.


    However, she still took a deep breath and controlled all her emotions before getting up to get busy.


    However, she arrived at the set a littlete today. After she arrived, she quickly ran to the dressing room and came out after putting on her makeup. The people who were still acting upstairs were about to end.


    Zang Senyan had just walked out of the dressing room. When he saw Ning Mengmeng sitting on the chair alone with a red face and watching them y, he smiled and walked to Ning Mengmeng¡¯s side.


    He looked at her with an unprecedented teasing look in his eyes and whispered ambiguously, ¡°Yo, you¡¯ve been nourished pretty well by Second Brother yesterday-


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed. She subconsciously looked around and realized that no one was looking in their direction. There was no one else nearby. She heaved a sigh of relief and then snorted coldly. She looked at Zang Senyan beside her and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s right. At least my husband only answers my calls.¡±


    Zang Senyan¡¯s devilish smile that was asking for a beating suddenly darkened!


    Even the smile on his face was disappearing like the wind.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Zang Senyan looked at her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t open your mouth!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to talk to this man anymore because the male idol in other people¡¯s eyes was just a joke in her eyes.


    That was right, he was a joker!


    However¡­


    The exercise with a certain someone yesterday was too intense. She smiled and suddenly felt a little pain in her stomach. She subconsciously covered her stomach.


    And her actions made Zang Senyan feel that she wasughing while clutching her stomach!


    Laughing at himself!


    His face darkened even more.


    ¡°F*ck! Ning Mengmeng! Don¡¯t wait for me to catch your pigtails. Watch how Iugh at you!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng clutched her stomach. This was karma¡­


    If she didn¡¯tugh at him, would her stomach hurt?


    She controlled herughter. This way, she could at least relieve her pain.


    In Zang Senyan¡¯s eyes, she had given in.


    Only then did he let out a cold snort.


    ¡°Are you convinced? If you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up and curry favor with yours truly. Otherwise, yours truly will definitely teach you a lesson!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    What if it was too noisy?


    Ever since the matter of their game was made public, she realized that this man was by her side every day. If he was not mocking her, he would mock her.


    Anyway, when the two of them were together, other than ying games, they were never too peaceful.


    Hmm?


    A game?


    She knew!

 Chapter 227 - 227: Murder?

    Chapter 227: Murder?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Then, she looked at Zang Senyan with a smile.


    Zang Senyan was initially pleased with himself, but he suddenly noticed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s scheming smile and looked at her warily. ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing?! What, you want to murder me!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Then, she said again, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the inte caf¨¦ tomorrow night?¡±


    When she asked him yesterday, Pei Yuchen said that he would leave tomorrow, so Ning Mengmeng decided to go to the inte caf¨¦ tomorrow night.


    Zang Senyan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you sure?!¡±


    That was a good thing!


    He hadn¡¯t killed to his heart¡¯s contentst time, so he could continue tomorrow night.


    As he thought about it, Zang Senyan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°That¡¯s good. When the timees, we don¡¯t need to use an apothecary anymore. We¡¯ll just use pure attacks, and our attack speed will be much faster.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng snorted coldly. When the time came, she would definitely go against Zang Senyan and kill him!


    Who asked this fellow to be smug with her?


    When that time came, she would still have to record a video. She would keep this video andugh at him from time to time.


    However¡­


    Zang Senyan, who only cared about killing to his heart¡¯s content, did not know what Ning Mengmeng was thinking. Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°SureShe was very cooperative in everything.


    Anyway, she was about to wrap up filming. The two of them might not be able to be in the same production team in the future, and they probably wouldn¡¯t have many chances to go out overnight.


    When she thought of this, her mood improved significantly.


    However¡­


    Just as she finished sighing, a certain someone also sighed.


    ¡°Are you almost done?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, thirteen days at most.¡±


    Zang Senyan frowned. ¡°D*mn, so fast.¡±


    Didn¡¯t that mean that even if he went to the inte caf¨¦ every day, he only had twelve days left?


    In the middle of this, there was still a chance to go out. When Zang Senyan thought of this, he felt that he was like a brother who had gone through life and death.


    ¡°Boring.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked down at her script, not saying a word.


    A momentter, Zang Senyan smiled again. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll probably be a month behind you in this drama. When I take on the script again, I can mention it to the director and let you y the female lead. Then, the two of us can go out and have fun!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    This guy.


    However, what if she was a little tempted?


    However, Zang Senyan didn¡¯t wait for her to speak, but he opened his mouth again and again, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity, if you y this role in another drama and be the female lead, I can¡¯t be your male. It¡¯s a series after all.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s as if it¡¯s true.¡±


    She remembered that in her previous life, the drama they acted in was also very popr, but the role of the third female lead was yed by Ning Yushi.


    Director Guo had no intention of filming another movie with the third female lead.


    Therefore, Ning Mengmeng was just thinking about it and did not have much hope for it.


    But¡­


    If she remembered correctly, Zang Senyan was going to take on a movie in half a year. This movie could be said to be the turning point of his life, the kind that would be nominated for Hollywood¡¯s awards.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t remember whether he won the award or not.


    After all, she and Pei Yuchen had gotten into a very bad rtionship in theter stages. Everyone, including his brothers, knew about it, especially Zang Senyan. He was the one who treated her the worst. He had been joking with her and quarreling with her before, butter on, he did not even look at her, let alone go to the vi she lived in.


    However, in this lifetime¡­.

 Chapter 228 - 228: Not a Piece Left Behind

    Chapter 228: Not a Piece Left Behind


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She would definitely not let herself end up as miserable as she did in her previous life.


    Pei Yuchen stayed for another night before leaving.


    When he left, Ning Mengmeng was still very reluctant, but she had no choice but to let him go.


    However, Ning Mengmeng had already decided in her heart that she would stay at home with her husband for a while more before she went to film or record a show.


    At night.


    Ning Mengmeng had made an appointment with a certain someone. The two of them rushed to the inte caf¨¦ at 9 0¡¯clock just likest time.


    However, Ning Mengmeng thought about it and decided not to swagger over. She should conceal herself and avoid being photographed if possible.


    Otherwise, before she even started the endorsement, if she were to get together with a certain Best Actor, she would definitely be ndered like a dog. In the past two days, there were still many people scolding her on Weibo.


    Once the two of them entered, they started to log in. However, this time, Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Wait, I saw that you¡¯ve always been good at ying games. Why don¡¯t we have a match?¡±


    Zang Senyan:


    He looked at Ning Mengmeng with a dark face. ¡°Are you trying to mock me? Or do you want to kill me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tiD of her nose that was covered bv the mask.


    Were her thoughts so obvious?


    But before she could say anything, she suddenly heard Zang Senyan¡¯s voice. ¡°Come,e. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Don¡¯t think that just because your hand speed is fast and your level is high, you can really do anything to me. Come!¡±


    When he said that, he had already entered the game and looked even more excited than Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She looked at Zang Senyan with a strange expression, logged into the game, and epted his invitation.


    And in the end¡­


    It was simply tragic!


    ?D*mn!¡±


    ¡°Be gentler!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m out of HP!¡±


    While Ning Mengmeng was killing Zang Senyan wantonly, she could also hear Zang Senyanining non-stop.


    The corner of her mouth twitched. In the end, Ning Mengmeng had shown mercy when he only had a little blood left.


    Seeing that the video recording was almost done, she stopped and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you off today.¡±


    After that, she decided not to chase after Zang Senyan anymore.


    Zang Senyan:


    He red at her angrily and then began to team up with her to kill everyone!


    The two of them had a great time!


    But¡­


    It had only been two or three rounds, and a girl suddenly appeared beside Zang Senyan.


    Moreover, the girl was holding a book and a pen. She said with anticipation, ¡°Movie Emperor Zang¡­ Can you sign for me? I¡¯m your fan.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with eagerness and anticipation.


    Although Ning Mengmeng was wearing a headset, she was not blind. She looked at the little girl unconsciously. She looked to be around 17 or 18 years old and was wearing a simple white dress. Her waist-length hair was loose and her little face was not wearing any makeup. She looked delicate and obedient.


    Furthermore, she looked at Zang Senyan with an indescribable adoration, but she was a little timid. The book she extended was still trembling, as if she was afraid that Zang Senyan would reject her.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but she was wearing a mask, so no one could tell. Instead, she turned around and continued to fight her opponent. Zang Senyan, who was ying intensely, was suddenly disturbed.. He was a little unnappy, but¡­

 Chapter 229 - 229: A Sudden Fan

    Chapter 229: A Sudden Fan


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When he realized that it was his fan, he immediately recovered.


    But¡­


    He did not forget to nce at the disy screen. When he realized that Ning Mengmeng could deal with the other party by herself, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He looked at the girl as he took off his mask with his right hand and hung it over his left ear.


    He had a gentle smile on his lips, and when he smiled, his right canine tooth would show a little.


    The girl was about to scream when she saw this!


    Movie Emperor Zang is so handsome!


    He was much more handsome than on screen!


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Then, she heard the attractive voice of the Best Actor. The girl couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth with one hand, trying to hold back her urge to scream.


    Zang Senyan didn¡¯t care about that. Instead, he politely took the book from the girl¡¯s hands and asked politely, ¡°Where should I sign?¡±


    ¡°Where¡­ Wherever, anywhere is fine.¡±


    The girl had already started to stutter. She was so excited that tears shed in her eyes.


    She had liked Zang Senyan for a few years. This time, she could finally see him in person. She really¡­ She was really excited!


    Ever since she found out that he had been to the inte caf¨¦, she had beening here every day. Today, she could finally see him!


    She was so happy!


    She was even about to jump up!


    Zang Senyan smiled and nodded, then casually left his name.


    The girl was so excited that she was about to die. She carefully took the book from Zang Senyan, as if it was a gift from him.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you, Sen Sen!¡±


    Zang Senyan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    He was always so good-tempered toward his fans.


    Ning Mengmeng felt as if she had seen a whole new world. A woman who could pretend to be a white lotus, this man was not bad either.


    He clearly had a bad temper, but now he looked so refined and gentle.


    Tsk, tsk-


    ¡°Then¡­ can I take a photo with you?¡±


    Zang Senyan¡¯s mouth twitched imperceptibly. Ning Mengmeng almostughed when she saw this!


    She knew that Zang Senyan would definitely shout in his heart: This is my game!


    But this time, the enemy was very, very weak. Zang Senyan didn¡¯t need to move, and she could handle it alone.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Zang Senyan held it in for a moment. Looking at the girl¡¯s pitiful and expectant gaze, he smiled and nodded. Then, the girl quickly took out her phone and took a selfie with Zang Senyan. ¡°Thank you, thank you Sen Sen!¡±


    The girl was so excited!


    Ahhhhh!


    She really wanted to marry the Movie Emperor!


    He was so handsome! How elegant! How elegant!


    Just when he thought that the girl would leave tactfully, the girl¡¯s gaze fell on Ning Mengmeng again. She said with a slightly evasive expression, ¡°You¡­ are you Ning Mengmeng?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took off her earpiece and nodded at her. ¡°I am.¡±


    The girl was pleasantly surprised and quickly walked to Ning Mengmengs side. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m also your fan. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re familiar with me, but I apologize for scolding you because of Ji Qiuying.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows in surprise. The girl took a deep breath and said again, ¡°My previous ID was called I Love Qiuying.. Later, I changed my name to I Love Mengmeng¡­¡±

 Chapter 230 - 230: On the Hot Search Again

    Chapter 230: On the Hot Search Again


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The girl was obviously embarrassed when she said that, but Ning Mengmeng was surprised. It was this little girl?


    She had really paid attention to this ID back then! She also felt that this little fan was very interesting.


    She didn¡¯t expect her sharp words on Weibo to look like an innocent little girl in reality.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°I know you. You apologized to me on


    Weibo.¡±


    The girl did not expect Ning Mengmeng to say such a thing and was even more surprised!


    ¡°You know me! Ahhhhh, Mengmeng, I love you so much!¡±


    Just now¡­ In front of Zang Senyan, she could still hold on, but when she saw Ning Mengmeng, she was even more excited.


    Ning Mengmeng was also a little ttered, but before she could say anything, the girl suddenly ced the notebook on Ning Mengmeng¡¯sputer desk. ¡°Mengmeng, can you give me an autograph?! My parents also like you very much!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and was a little stunned, but she still nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then, she signed autographs for the girl.


    It was located not far from Zang Senyan.


    Then, the girl suggested taking a photo with Ning Mengmeng. Ning Mengmeng took off her mask and sunsses cooperatively.


    After the photo was taken, she was extremely excited. However, she knew that the two of them were still ying games, so she did not want to disturb them. She could only return to her seat.


    However¡­


    That night, Ning Mengmeng and Zang Senyan could feel the girl¡¯s passionate gaze.


    It wasn¡¯t until 2 0¡¯clock that they left the inte caf¨¦.


    But this time, they felt a burden in their hearts.


    After all¡­


    Someone recognized them. They had to behave themselves and not act too naturally.


    He sighed. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s go to another inte caf¨¦ next time.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, but she didn¡¯t intend to reply. The two of them quickly walked back.


    Ning Mengmeng wasn¡¯t too sleepy after showering. She was scrolling through Weibo, but..


    As soon as she went up, she found a lot of her own messages and private messages.


    She clicked on it curiously and immediately realized¡­


    I Love Mengmeng¡¯s Weibo post.


    [Ah! How blissful! After going to the inte caf¨¦ for a few days, I finally met my idols! The Best Actor was so handsome and Mengmeng was so beautiful! It¡¯s much better than what¡¯s on the screen!]


    [Ahhhhhhh, I was lucky enough to get their autographs. I¡¯m so happy!]


    There were three pictures below. One was a photo with her, another with Zang Senyan, and thest one was her and Zang Senyan¡¯s autograph.


    However, when she saw the time it was published, warmth shed across Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes.


    That girl must have known and she was afraid of causing trouble for her and Zang Senyan, so she deliberately chose the time when they left the inte caf¨¦ to post this Weibo.


    She was already very thoughtful.


    Soon after, many people reposted this Weibo post.


    There were even words on it: [I¡¯ve been squatting here for a few days. Thinking that they wouldn¡¯te, I didn¡¯t go today! Ahhh, my heart hurts!]


    There were also people whomented that they were doing the same thing, or that they had been squatting every day and hadn¡¯t given up. They were just busy today.


    In short, there were all kinds ofments.


    Of course, there were also many people who were still guessing if the two of them were in love. Anyway, there were all sorts of things.


    As a result, she and Zang Senyan were once again on the trending searches.


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose guiltily. Tomorrow¡­


    Would she be bombarded by Sen Cha again?

 Chapter 231 - 231: Sure Enough

    Chapter 231: Sure Enough


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    What if she was a little scared?


    However, Ning Mengmeng still took a deep breath and stopped thinking about those things. She went straight to sleep.


    As expected.


    The next day, Ning Mengmeng was woken up by her phone again.


    When she saw that it was her manager calling, Ning Mengmeng did not know what to say. She could only¡­ ept the call.


    ¡°Brother¡­ Sen.¡±


    Hearing Ning Mengmeng¡¯s guilty tone, Sen Cha was so angry that heughed.


    ¡°You still have the cheek to call me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose, not daring to make a sound.


    Sen Cha¡¯s face instantly darkened. At the same time, he said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t behave yourself, I¡¯ll lock you up in a small ck room right now! ¡±


    This time, his voice was obviously a little irritable. Ning Mengmeng looked a little embarrassed and quickly replied obediently, ¡°Yes, yes, Brother Sen, don¡¯t worry. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Sen Cha snorted coldly.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Thunder but little rain?


    Was it like this?


    Or did Sen Cha also think that this matter did not have much of an impact? After all, they had an endorsement?


    Was he afraid that she would be bold enough to do anything in the future, so he said that?


    Ning Mengmeng felt that it made sense, but before she could say anything, the other party had already hung up.


    In the end, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t say anything else. Director Guo was no longer angry after seeing the trending searches.


    It was still revealed that the two of them were actors in this drama¡­


    However, he was speechless!


    So be it.


    How did the fans find out?


    Don¡¯t they know how to hide their weak points?


    Director Guo¡¯s expression was not very good this morning when he was filming. However, Ning Mengmeng and Zang Senyan¡¯s acting skills were very good. After a while, Director Guo could not hold it in anymore. Instead, he was beaming with joy¡­


    After another week, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s scenes were almost done. Because the second female lead had something to do recently, she was basically filming the scenes of the male and female leads and the third female lead.


    When the actress who yed the second female lead came back, Director Guo was afraid that Ning Mengmeng and Zang Senyan would do something up to no good again, so he directly moved Ning Mengmeng¡¯s scenes forward. This way, Su Miaomiao¡¯s scenes were naturally moved forward as well. The scenes that were originally scheduled tost for more than ten days ended in nine days.


    Now, Ning Mengmeng and Su Miaomiao had finished filming.


    Because Director Guo liked Ning Mengmeng very much and he had other ns, he specially held a wrap party for Ning Mengmeng.


    Su Miaomiao was just borrowing the light.


    Even if she had a ce at the banquet, she was still indescribably jealous!


    She was just borrowing the light!


    But Ning Mengmeng was only ying the role of the third female lead. how


    did she get such good treatment?


    Why?


    She was about to go crazy from anger!


    Director Guo raised his ss and looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng.¡± Ning Mengmeng quickly picked up her wine ss and smiled at Director Guo.


    ¡°Director.¡±


    Director Guo smiled and nodded. ¡°Aiya, we finished filming so quickly. I really can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±


    Liang Youran nodded. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve been getting along so well recently. I didn¡¯t expect her to leave so soon.¡±


    Director Guo also sighed. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re leaving in the blink of an eye. But working with you during this period of time is really an unexpected gain for me. Your acting is not bad, not bad. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we¡¯ll work together again. Come, let¡¯s have a toast.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly raised her wine ss and the two of them clinked their sses and drank together.


    However, just as Director Guo put down the cup, he noticed Zang Senyan sitting at the side, who was standing there as if it had nothing to do with him. He raised his eyebrows in surprise.. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

 Chapter 232 - 232: Narcissism

    Chapter 232: Narcissism


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Director Guo finished speaking, the others could not help but look at a certain someone.


    However, they realized that he was exceptionally casual and was even ying games on his phone. He was as rxed as he could be.


    After all, it was Ning Mengmeng¡¯s wrap party today. If it was someone else, he could totally not care or pay attention.


    However, the one in front of them..


    Wasn¡¯t their rtionship very good? But what happened to Movie Emperor Zang today?


    It was actually an attitude of indifference?


    This made everyone confused.


    Liang Youran also looked at Zang Senyan in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng and Zang Senyan were sitting next to each other. Logically speaking, the male and female leads should be sitting next to each other.


    However, because they were close, Liang Youran naturally let Ning Mengmeng sit next to him when there were two empty seats left.


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and nced at Zang Senyan naturally. She then smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s probably missing me in the game!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve never seen anyone as narcissistic as you.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    When she said that, Director Guo couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. The others alsoughed.


    However, they were friends, so they were very rude when they spoke. No one thought that Movie Emperor Zang was really mocking Ning Mengmeng.


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not mind and continued eating as usual. Zang Senyan casually showed Ning Mengmeng his phone. ¡°Did you see that? Our game is on the webpage. I¡¯m leveling up. One day, I¡¯ll kill you myself!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Hearing this voice¡­


    Why did she feel like Zang Senyan was grinding his teeth to say that?


    Could it be that he was agitated by the video she sent him?


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt happy at the thought of this.


    Making Zang Senyan feel aggrieved and cowardly was her favorite thing to do!


    She smiled. ¡°Sure- I¡¯ll wait for that day.¡±


    Zang Senyan gritted his teeth. D*mn woman!


    If not for the fact that she was his second sister-inw, he would have given her two punches. Who said he didn¡¯t hit women?


    In the end, the dinner was over while everyone was eating and drinking.


    As for Su Miaomiao¡­ she was furious!


    She did not even eat anything for dinner because her stomach was very bloated. She felt that she was already full from anger without eating.


    On the way back, Su Miaomiao didn¡¯t want to say a word to Ning Mengmeng because she felt like she was sucking up to Ning Mengmeng by staying by her side in this state!


    Ning Mengmeng was only the third female lead in this drama!


    Why was she treated so well? Why did she be the treasure here?


    And no one cared about her?


    But¡­


    How could Su Miaomiao know that Director Guo had other ns for Ning Mengmeng?


    If Director Guo knew what Su Miaomiao was thinking, he would definitely say sarcastically that she knew nothing!


    On the way back, because Ning Mengmeng would be leaving tomorrow morning, Zang Senyan had specially arranged for Ning Mengmeng to go to the inte caf¨¦ for a night!


    The two of them went to the inte caf¨¦ again.


    This time, they went to an Inte caf¨¦ that was further away. This time, there was really no one to disturb them. They simply had a good night of fighting. However, Ning Mengmeng packed her things and left before the sun rose the next day.


    This time, Ning Mengmeng still did not tell Pei Yuchen that she had returned early.


    Zang Senyan was not a talkative person, so he did not say anything.


    Ning Mengmeng had already gotten off the ne, and Su Miaomiao was in a bad mood, so she said she would go home first. Ning Mengmeng was about to part ways with her assistant when her phone rang..

 Chapter 233 - 233: Going to the Company

    Chapter 233: Going to the Company


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She had just picked up the call, but before she could greet him, the other party¡¯s voice was already heard.¡± Where are you?


    Ning Mengmeng quickly replied, ¡°I just got off the ne.¡±


    ¡°Yes,e to thepany.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    So, she could only ept her fate and agree. Then, she looked at her assistant.


    ¡°You can go back. Brother Sen has something to tell me, so I¡¯ll go over first.¡±


    ¡°Eh? We just finished filming the script, and he¡¯s looking for you again? Did they arrange another project for you? Why don¡¯t I go with you? After all, if you leave, I have to follow you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡± With that) the two of them left together.


    However, they were going to Pei Yuchen¡¯s entertainmentpany, not hispany.


    So even if Ning Mengmeng went, she would not be able to see her husband.


    Soon, they arrived at the entertainmentpany. As Sen Cha had greeted the front desk, the two of them went straight to Sen Cha¡¯s office without being stopped.


    At this moment, they were still dragging their luggage.


    Sen Cha nced at Ning Mengmeng, who was taking off her mask and sitting down casually. Her handsome face was a little dark.


    ¡°How can I have an artiste who doesn¡¯t follow the rules like you?


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t it too boring to always follow the rules?¡±


    She said it casually while Li Tao stood to the side obediently. In front of Sen Cha, she really didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous.


    However, she couldn¡¯t help but admire her artiste.


    How amazing!


    Even in front of a person like Sen Cha, she could still act so casually and naturally. If it was any other artist¡­


    No, let¡¯s take the Movie Empress that Brother Sen was currently leading as an example. She did not even dare to show off with Sen Cha, how could she be as natural and carefree as Ning Mengmeng?


    When she spoke to Sen Cha, she was very careful, afraid that Sen Cha would terminate her contract if he was not satisfied.


    But looking at Ning Mengmeng¡­


    That carefree look¡­


    Li Tao couldn¡¯t help but hold her forehead. Fortunately, Brother Sen didn¡¯t n on abandoning her.


    ¡°Brother Sen, why are you looking for me this time?


    Sen Cha nced at Ning Mengmeng and saw that her wless little face was as if she had no heart. Sen Cha took out a few notebooks and handed them to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll filter some for you. Take a look at the remaining scripts and see if you like any of them ¡®


    Sen Cha kept looking at Ning Mengmeng as she spoke.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Are these all going to be there in a few days?


    D*mn, she thought that she could stay with her husband for a few more days, but¡­


    There was actually a new script soon?


    She¡­


    Why did she feel that this was a little¡­


    Sen Cha raised his eyebrows. ¡°The fastest is five days, and the slowest is fifteen days. Take a look for yourself. I¡¯ll bring you to the audition then.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She suddenly wanted to ask which one was the one in fifteen days. After all, Sen Cha was a very picky person. She could just say it directly, right? However¡­


    Looking at her manager¡¯s gaze, why did she suddenly not dare to make a sound?


    Five days¡­


    If she was unlucky enough to draw that one, she could only go over. After all, she needed to earn money to buy her husband a high-end watch!


    Therefore¡­


    She was really short of money right now. Even if the endorsement fee was settled together, she still wouldn¡¯t have enough.


    Thinking of this, Ning Mengmeng was no longer picky, but¡­


    Before she could flip through the notebooks, Sen Cha¡¯s phone suddenly rang..

 Chapter 234 - 234: An Unexpected Joy

    Chapter 234: An Unexpected Joy


    Ning Mengmeng looked over subconsciously and saw Sen Cha raising his eyebrows in surprise. Then, his gaze fell on Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°Director Guo.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was surprised.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Director Guo?


    Even Li Tao was a little confused. ¡°Director Guo doesn¡¯t seem to know that


    Brother Sen is your manager, right?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched her nose and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve mentioned this before.¡±


    However, she wasn¡¯t sure either. Who knew if Zang Senyan¡¯s mouth would say anything?


    Sen Cha only extended a hand to the two of them to signal them to keep quiet. Then, he picked up the phone.


    Sen Cha¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Brother Guo, it¡¯s rare for you to call me. What¡¯s up?


    When Director Guo heard this, heughed. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Can¡¯t I call you for no reason?


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Sen Cha spoke very casually. Director Guo coughed lightly. ¡°I really have something to discuss with you this time.¡±


    Sen Cha raised his eyebrows but did not respond. His expression was very natural. Ning Mengmeng and Li Tao were far away from Sen Cha, so they could not hear what Director Guo said.


    However¡­


    Just as Ning Mengmeng was about to lower her head, Sen Cha¡¯s gazended on Ning Mengmeng with a faint smile.


    Ning Mengmeng.¡±???¡±


    She was confused.


    However, she didn¡¯t know anything. Li Tao¡¯s eyes lit up. Was this another good thing?!


    To her, if her artiste was powerful, it would be the most sessful thing. After all, she had to rely on her artiste to be powerful so that she could take advantage of it.


    They were originally one.


    Sen Cha paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll read that scriptter.¡±


    Director Guo immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Brother? You don¡¯t believe me after I saw your ability? Just let her do it, I promise! I¡¯ll be done filming in a month. In order to maintain the poprity, I¡¯ll let this broadcast finish and then that one. When the timees, I¡¯ll hire a group of people and let her join the crew in a month. As for the remuneration, let¡¯s discuss it?¡±


    Sen Cha was a little surprised, as if he did not expect this. The two of them had worked together before, so Sen Cha still believed in Director Guo¡¯s judgment.


    He looked at Ning Mengmeng again and said, ¡°Then you can start filming first.


    I¡¯ll discuss it with her.¡±


    ¡°Deal! However, Brother, this matter is guaranteed to be a profitable business.


    I won¡¯t be harsh on her. How about we give her the normal level?¡±


    Sen Cha raised his eyebrows and looked at Ning Mengmeng more and more¡­


    In the past, he always despised her, but this time, he didn¡¯t dislike her.


    Then, he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you back after we¡¯ve discussed it. We¡¯ll talk when we meet.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    After saying that, the two of them hung up the phone without saying anything


    After that, Sen Cha¡¯s gazended on Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°Director Guo said that he wants you to take on another role in a month¡¯s time.


    He wants you to start the drama after you finish filming this role.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little shocked. Director Guo was really going to shoot?


    The results of that book were indeed very good, but why didn¡¯t Director Guo decide to re-open it when Ning Yushi acted in the previous life? Could it be that after her rebirth, many things had changed?


    Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t be like this.


    The more she thought about it, the more suspicious Ning Mengmeng became ¡°I definitely have to take this.¡±


    After this drama was broadcast, it would be a hit, so her role could definitely be said to be very stable.


    If she took on the role of the female lead, it would not be a loss. Director Guo was also good at judging people. If he held an audition, he would definitely find someone suitable for the role.


    Ning Mengmeng was very assured about this.


    Sen Cha raised his eyebrows and looked at Ning Mengmeng appreciatively.


    You have good taste..¡±

 Chapter 235 - 235: The Best Way – Shut Up

    Chapter 235: The Best Way ¨C Shut Up


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Tao opened her lips. It was rare!


    Brother Sen actually had the time to praise people!


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows andughed out loud. She replied rudely, ¡°Of course!¡±


    Of course she had good taste!


    Otherwise, why would Ning Yushi always believe her words? She would reject whatever she said.


    In her previous life, Ning Yushi¡¯s path to stardom was very good!


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not know that Director Guo did not shoot that book in her previous life because of Ning Yushi.


    When he first chose the third female lead, none of them were to his liking.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s background was not bad. In addition to her acting skills, she was also slightly suitable for the third female lead. That was why he chose Ning Yushi.


    But¡­


    If Ning Yushi were to be the female lead, Director Guo felt that Ning Yushi wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Moreover, the other actors were not very pleasing.


    Most importantly, the audience liked the original cast the most. It would be too abrupt for him to do so, which was not what everyone wanted.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she sat on the chair and her eyes shed. There was still a month before she went to the set.


    Then for this month..


    It was possible¡­


    However!


    Before she could think of it, Sen Cha had already said, ¡°Since there¡¯s still a month left, you should go to a variety show and refresh yourself in front of the audience.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She was mncholic.


    As expected, she couldn¡¯t rest.


    As for Sen Cha, he did not seem to know what Ning Mengmeng was thinking. He spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ll show you a few variety shows in the next two days. Pick one and I¡¯ll contact them for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright then¡­¡±


    Of course, she had to be a guest on a variety show. With the filming time, it would only take about four days.


    Moreover, she could guess that Sen Cha would never let her go to so many variety shows. Even if she was invited, she wouldn¡¯t be able to go.


    That would only lead to a bad oue. Although the public knew her, they would definitelyin about her greatly. This would be a loss for everyone.


    Then, if nothing unexpected happened, she would have to shoot an advertisement endorsement during this period, which would take about one or two days.


    Then, she seemed to have twenty-five days?


    Then, she looked at Sen Cha and said, ¡°Can we just take on a variety show?¡± ¡°Yes.


    Seeing Sen Cha nod naturally, Ning Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great. My previous grades were too bad. I calcted the time. I can spend about 25 days in B City. I can use this time to catch up on my studies. At least¡­ I can¡¯t fail another exam¡­


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose guiltily as she said that. At the same time, she saw the man¡¯s mocking gazending on her.


    ¡°You still know?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Well, the best thing she could do now was to shut up.


    In fact, Sen Cha had the same idea as her. She would only take on a variety show to get the audience familiar with her and endorsement to increase the poprity of Ning Mengmeng. Then, she would follow the production team to promote. It would depend on the time. If she needed to shoot that show, she would just go and promote it asionally.


    When the first drama was released and became popr, she would also receive a lot of attention. When this drama was released, it would be followed by all kinds of publicity for the second drama. This way, she would be able to gain kinds of publicity for the second drama. This way, she would be able to gain the recognition of the majority of the audience.


    From the looks of it, the itinerary for the next six months could be booked in advance.


    ¡°Then go back first. I¡¯ll inform you in two days..¡±

 Chapter 236 - 236: Business Travel

    Chapter 236: Business Travel


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Seeing that Ning Mengmeng remained silent and was so obedient, totally different from her casual and carefree appearance just now, Sen Cha did not want to look at her and only said this sentence.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded and stood up. ¡°Okay, Brother Sen, goodbye!¡¯


    After saying that, she did not wait for Sen Cha¡¯s response. She took her suitcase and was about to leave, but¡­


    She had just reached the door and before she could open it, she heard Sen Cha¡¯s domineering voice. ¡°Ning Mengmeng, if you fail this time, I will definitely strangle you to death!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    So strict!


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly responded with this one word, opened the door, and left.


    Li Tao couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, she bid farewell to Sen Cha and left.


    The entire process was very casual.


    After Ning Mengmeng put down her luggage, she went home. She asked around and found out that her husband was not at home. She then went to Pei Yuchen¡¯spany.


    However¡­


    When she walked to the office door and knocked, she did not get a response. Ning Mengmeng was a little confused. She opened the door and realized that


    Pei Yuchen was not there.


    Was he in a meeting?


    She didn¡¯t think too much about it and went in to wait for her husband.


    But¡­


    An hour had passed and she still hadn¡¯t seen him. Ning Mengmeng was a little confused and took out her phone to call Pei Yuchen. However¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly.


    Her husband usually left his phone on.


    Could it be that he was on a business trip and was on the ne?!


    As she thought of this, she hurriedly called Sun MO again. As expected¡­


    It was all switched off¡­


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. She had rushed over as soon as she left Sen Cha¡¯s office just to see her husband as soon as possible, but he was on a business trip¡­


    If she had known earlier, she would have asked him yesterday.


    Ning Mengmeng had no choice but to get up. ¡®Forget it, let¡¯s go home!¡¯


    However, just as she woke up, her phone suddenly rang. Ning Mengmeng saw that it was her husband and quickly picked it up. ¡°Hubby, did you go on a business trip again?


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little disappointed. Sigh, she had finally rushed back, but her husband would probably be gone for a few days.


    However, before she could think too much, Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice came through the phone again. ¡°I just got off the ne.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re back from your business trip?


    ¡°Yes.


    They didn¡¯t contact each other every day. After all, Pei Yuchen was very busy and Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to waste his time, so they only contacted each other once every two or three days.


    And this time, Ning Mengmeng did not say anything in advance just to give her husband a surprise, but in the end¡­ He went on a business trip.


    When he did not hear Ning Mengmeng¡¯s response, Pei Yuchen asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    After all, the two of them did not contact each other during the day. Pei Yuchen seemed to have guessed that she had something to tell him. Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just missed you, so I asked.¡±


    ¡®Yes. ¡±


    Pei Yuchen replied naturally, but Ning Mengmeng was smiling. If he came back from a business trip, he would definitelye to thepany, so¡­


    She didn¡¯t need to leave. She could just continue to wait for him here. ¡°Hubby, you go ahead with your work. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s reply was still so indifferent. Ning Mengmeng was helpless. She knew her husband¡¯s personality and did not say anything in the end. She hung up the phone.


    It would take about an hour to get to the airport. She could go in and rest.


    However¡­


    Before she could move, the office door suddenly opened..

 Chapter 237 - 237: Ning Mengmeng Was Dumbfounded

    Chapter 237:? ?Ning Mengmeng Was Dumbfounded


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. She subconsciously put on her cap, sunsses, and mask. She was afraid that thepany employees woulde in, but¡­


    The moment she put it on her face, she realized!


    The person who came in was actually her husband!


    Ning Mengmeng was dumbfounded!


    On the other hand, Pei Yuchen had a smile in his eyes.


    There was a natural look in his eyes.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at him in confusion. ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t you just arrive at the airport?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s smile gradually deepened as he closed the office door.


    Seeing her husband walking slowly toward her in a suit, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster. The shock on her face had not disappeared.


    What was going on?


    Was he lying to her?


    But why was his phone switched off?


    After all¡­


    She waited for an hour before calling him. A few minutes after hanging up, she called him back.


    Moreover, Sun Mo¡¯s phone was turned off when he called her just now.


    Even now, Ning Mengmeng still could not figure it out.


    While she was still in a daze, Pei Yuchen had already strode to Ning Mengmeng¡¯s side and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Surprised?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed in surprise. ¡°You¡­ You knew I was back?¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked up at him.


    Pei Yuchen chuckled. ¡°I was in a very important meeting just now, so I couldn¡¯t interrupt it. Moreover, Sun MO had to attend it too, so he couldn¡¯t turn on his phone.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. So that was the case. However, she looked at Pei Yuchen in confusion the next moment. He couldn¡¯t interrupt a meeting?


    That meant that he had never left the meeting room.


    ¡°Then how did you know I was here?¡± ¡°I saw the surveince cameras.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Oh my god.


    If he saw it, did that mean that everyone else saw it?


    Did everyone in the meeting room see her enter Pei Yuchen¡¯s office?


    It couldn¡¯t be like this, right?


    Pei Yuchen took off her mask for her, his gaze filled with unprecedented depth.


    Only god knew how much he wanted to put down his work and look for his baby when he saw Mengmeng.


    But he still restrained himself.


    After all, it was a very important meeting.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face was getting redder and redder. She could not help but look at Pei Yuchen. ¡°Everyone saw me in your office¡­?


    The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed Ning Mengmeng became. Her throat was even a little dry.


    Seeing Pei Yuchen¡¯s smile, Ning Mengmeng felt even more embarrassed. She even felt like there were a lot of people around her looking at her in Pei Yuchen¡¯s arms.


    However, she was very well-armed, so no one should be able to tell that it was her, but¡­ She felt a little awkward.


    Pei Yuchen chuckled. ¡°I just saw you at the front desk.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and heaved a sigh of relief.


    So that was how it was!


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    Otherwise, she would have died of embarrassment.


    Ning Mengmeng wrapped her arms around Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll be at home this time! It¡¯s a month away from the next scene. I might have to go on a variety show to shoot an endorsement in the meantime. It¡¯ll take four or five days.¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. ¡°Only twenty days?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­


    Twenty-five days. She really felt that it was a long vacation.


    But her husband¡­ He didn¡¯t seem too satisfied?


    What should she do?


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but say this word. She didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    Pei Yuchen sighed. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll let you take charge..¡±

 Chapter 238 - 238: Turning the Host

    Chapter 238: Turning the Host


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng was instantly touched. She hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck and tiptoed to kiss him.


    A momentter, Pei Yuchen turned the tables.


    However, the two of them didn¡¯t continue. Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°Hubby, you must have a lot of things to do. I¡¯m going in to take a shower and sleep.


    Come and find me after you¡¯re done with your work. Besides, I¡¯m not hungry. If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat first. We¡¯ll have dinner together then.¡±


    She had apanied Zang Senyan through the night yesterday and had not slept well. Although she had slept on the ne, she was still very tired.


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    Pei Yuchen saw that she was tired. Otherwise, he could have temporarily put down his work to anany her.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. She kissed Pei Yuchen on the lips and went in.


    When she woke up again, it was already past five in the afternoon.


    Ning Mengmeng picked up her phone in a daze and was surprised. ¡°God, I¡¯m such a good sleeper. I arrived here at nine in the morning.¡± It could be said that Ning Mengmeng packed up and went to the airport after staying up all night.


    Then, she arrived at around 11. She slept until now.


    Ning Mengmeng sat up and stretchedzily. Although she was still a little tired¡­ Her current state felt pretty good.


    She tidied herself up and opened the door to the lounge She saw Pei Yuchen sitting at his desk, handling some work.


    The faint light outside shone on his body, as if he was ted with ayer of gold. His handsome face was as sharp as a knife, and his edges were distinct. At this moment, he was like an ordinary white man. Then¡­ Pei Yuchen suddenly descended from the sky and saved her, making her feel like she owned the entire world.


    Ning Mengmeng stood at the door, leaning against the door frame with her head tilted. She stared nkly at the man in front of her, her eyes full of admiration.


    Pei Yuchen turned around and saw that Ning Mengmeng was still half-asleep. Her eyes looked even darker.


    The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng walked over obediently. She was wearing a nightgown, and her body was especially loose. At the same time¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple suddenly moved.


    With her around, he could not seem to work in peace.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Every time she came back, Pei Yuchen would bring her out for hotpot. But this time, Ning Mengmeng wanted to eat barbecue. She smiled at him. ¡°Barbecue?


    Pei Yuchen nodded cooperatively. ¡°Okay.¡±


    As long as Ning Mengmeng did not chase after others like before, Pei Yuchen could always pamper her and do whatever she wanted.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She did not know what her husband was thinking at all. Instead, her mind was filled with those delicious dishes.


    When she was on set, she would never get to eat the food she liked. Although she did not avoid eating, it was impossible for the crew to have fish and meat every day.


    She touched her t stomach and looked at Pei Yuchen. ¡°Hubby, do you think I¡¯ve lost weight?¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and fixed his gaze on her lower corbone. He said hoarsely, ¡°No, you seem to have gained some weight.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t notice. Instead, she touched her face in disbelief. ¡°How is that possible?!¡±


    She had clearly lost weight!


    Yesterday, she even weighed it and clearly lost two pounds!


    She pouted her lips and looked very dissatisfied. Pei Yuchen chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you.¡±


    Then, Pei Yuchen closed his documents and brought Ning Mengmeng out for dinner.


    However, Ning Mengmeng saw the contents of Pei Yuchen¡¯s document first and her expression changed!


    ¡°Wait!

 Chapter 239 - 239: Strange Files

    Chapter 239: Strange Files


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen looked up at Ning Mengmeng in confusion.


    He had never been on guard against Ning Mengmeng. That document was just a normal merger and they were going out for a meal.


    He didn¡¯t like a messy desktop.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t see it because of this. Instead, she saw the project


    written on the document!


    The big word was especially obvious.


    [Qingjiu n]


    If she remembered correctly, Pei Yuchen had personally gone to M Country to work with the people there in his previous life for this cooperation, but¡­


    But it caused a war!


    Even¡­


    He came back with a gunshot wound.


    Ever since he came back, Pei Yuchen i s health had been deteriorating. He had even undergone a major operation.


    At that time, Ning Mengmeng did not care about Pei Yuchen¡¯s life or death.


    After she went back, she only went to the hospital for a symbolic visit. However, she seemed to have seen something wrong that time. Other than the surgical gunshot wound, other organs in his body seemed to have been reced. It seemed to be due to failure?


    Anyway, since then, his body was really weak, and it was even extremely dangerous.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. No way.


    She could not let Pei Yuchen go over!


    He had to avoid this danger!


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not know that Pei Yuchen¡¯s health had deteriorated after the operation and he would nevere back. When his life was about to end, Pei Yuchen agreed to divorce her and personally sent her to Su Zihang.


    It could be considered as helping her and protecting her.


    As for the marriage with Ning Yushi, Pei Yuchen had indeed agreed. He knew how badly Ning Yushi treated Ning Mengmeng, so he nned to marry Ning Yushi and get back at her for bullying Ning Mengmeng all these years.


    These¡­


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know anything, she really didn¡¯t know anything.


    Ning Mengmeng tried her best to calm herself down. Then, she looked at Pei Yuchen. ¡°Is this n to go to M Country?¡±


    Pei Yuchen nced at her but did not say anything.


    Ning Mengmeng said, ¡°I saw it just now¡­ Hubby, are you going on a business trip again?


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes shed, but he still nodded. Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth. D*mn it!


    It was indeed like this.


    However, in her previous life, she did not pay too much attention to Pei


    Yuchen, so she could not remember when Pei Yuchen went on a business trip.


    And Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know that the meeting just now was very important. They were discussing this n.


    Therefore, Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t just let it go ande back.


    All in all, this was a very important meeting for Pei Yuchen, and he could not ignore the cooperation.


    But Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth. What should she do to stop her husband from going over?


    The next moment, she pretended to be particrly disappointed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just returned, and you¡¯re leaving again? When are you going?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked like she couldn¡¯t bear to part with Pei Yuchen. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but hold his hand. Only Ning Mengmeng herself knew that her heart was trembling. She definitely couldn¡¯t let her husband¡¯s health be so bad that he had to change other organs.


    Her husband¡¯s health was really bad in her previous life. Later on, she saw him coughing up blood a few times.


    ¡°Three dayster.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s pupils constricted!


    Three dayster?


    So fast!


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    She pretended to be disappointed and lowered her head. However, the next moment, she sat on Pei Yuchen¡¯sp and hugged his neck tightly.. ¡°Hubby, can you let someone else go in your ce? I don¡¯t want you to leave¡­¡±

 Chapter 240 - 240: Begging

    Chapter 240: Begging


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was almost pleading.


    Even if she didn¡¯t pay attention to what happened in her previous life, she still knew a little about it. There was actually no problem for him to cooperate.


    But¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s enemies were there, and it was Pei Yuchen¡¯s enemies who had taken the opportunity to attack Pei Yuchen.


    However, ording to Pei Yuchen¡¯s cautious personality, he would definitely be prepared when he went out. However, he was still seriously injured under such circumstances. It was enough to show how powerful the opponent was. She did not want Pei Yuchen to take the risk.


    Also, if someone else went to rece him and the other side realized that it was not Pei Yuchen, they would not make a move. After all, they thought that Pei Yuchen might not care about their lives if he went to rece him. It was better not to alert the enemy.


    In Z Country, this was Pei Yuchen¡¯s territory. They did not dare toe over.


    Only when Pei Yuchen went to their territory would they dare to make a move.


    Pei Yuchen sighed and tucked Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hair behind her ears. He said to her gently, ¡°I promise toe back as soon as possible.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips. Pei Yuchen¡¯s personality was basically one that followed her, but he insisted on going no matter what. That was enough to prove how important this coboration was.


    After some thought, she looked at Pei Yuchen. ¡°Then¡­ can you bring me there?¡±


    At least she knew some things. If she went over, she might be able to remind Pei Yuchen every day. What if she could avoid this disaster?


    However, as soon as she said that, Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze turned cold and he said firmly, ¡°No.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes trembled.


    So resolute.


    That was enough to show that he knew that it was dangerous there, but he had He didn¡¯t bring her along because he didn¡¯t want her to be in danger.


    Ning Mengmeng pouted and let go of Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand angrily. ¡°You¡¯re not good to me anymore!¡±


    Pei Yuchen was a little surprised. He did not expect Ning Mengmeng to be angry with him this time. Could it be because she had just returned and he was about to leave?


    However¡­


    This matter was too important.


    Seeing that Ning Mengmeng was about to sit up from his body, he quickly wrapped his arms around Ning Mengmeng¡¯s waist and looked at the person in his arms gently. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first and talk about it at night, okay?¡±


    At night¡­


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face turned red!


    What was there to talk about at night!


    She would be so tired that she would be out of breath and sleep like a dead dog for the whole night.


    The next day, he might go to work again and toss and turn like this. When the time came, he would leave quietly without knowing anything.


    Even with her eyes closed, Ning Mengmeng knew that this was the man¡¯s way of doing things.


    However¡­


    Given the current situation, she could not discuss anything with Pei Yuchen. After all, he was very determined. It was dangerous there, and he would definitely not let her go.


    so¡­


    The only way was¡­


    She quickly suppressed her emotions and nodded at Pei Yuchen helplessly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat first. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Then, she stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and change. Wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Pei Yuchen sat at his desk without moving.


    Ning Mengmeng turned around and did not see his gloomy face. His cold eyes seemed to be staring at the document.


    Soon, Ning Mengmeng changed her clothes and walked out. The smile on her lips returned to its previous one, as if all the worries from before were gone.


    Pei Yuchen thought that she would not dwell on this matter anymore. He did not say anything and pulled her out of the room..

 Chapter 241 - 241: Worries

    Chapter 241: Worries


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Because Ning Mengmeng was also in the limelight now, she could not show her face outside with Pei Yuchen, so she could only choose a private room.


    If it was in the past, she would definitely eat happily.


    But¡­


    Now, all she could think about was her husband. She really couldn¡¯t eat without worry.


    But¡­


    Her husband was here and she could not show her sadness.


    Sometimes, she really wanted to tell him everything that had happened, but¡­ the fact that she had been reborn was too shocking. If she told him, he might think that she was joking or something else.


    In short, there was no other way. Moreover, she did not know much about Pei Yuchen. Even if he knew, Pei Yuchen would not be surprised if she told him. He would say, ¡°I have never hidden these things from you.¡±


    After all¡­


    In her previous life, Pei Yuchen could even reveal secrets in front of Ning Mengmeng, not to mention anything else.


    Other than the fact that he was about to pass away in his previous life, Pei


    Yuchen had never deliberately hidden anything from Ning Mengmeng.


    After this meal, she was full, but she did not know how it tasted.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little irritated herself.


    And at night¡­


    ording to Ning Mengmengs n, she really became a dead dog. However, before she went to bed, she set an rm clock. Since she was back, she had to go to school. She could not be so undisciplined. Besides, she had other things to do in three days.


    As expected.


    When Ning Mengmeng woke up the next morning, Pei Yuchen had already left.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to persuade Pei Yuchen anymore because she knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade him, so she had to think of a way herself.


    She took a deep breath and sighed. She then tidied herself up and had breakfast before getting the chauffeur to send her to school.


    When Ning Mengmeng appeared in ss, everyone looked at her strangely.


    After all, everyone in the ss was basically at the same starting point. They had no results and no reputation.


    But now, it was good. No matter what happened to Ning Mengmeng, she had at least been on the hot search a few times and the public knew about it. At this moment, she had just arrived at her seat when someone came over.


    One by one, the girls sat down beside Ning Mengmeng.


    She was wearing a light gray tracksuit with the zipper open, revealing a white sweater underneath.


    Her high ponytail reached her shoulder des. Because she hadn¡¯t sat properly, her ponytail was still swaying.


    She looked at Ning Mengmeng with a smile, and there were even shallow dimples on her face.


    ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯re back from filming. How was filming?


    Although Director Guo wanted to hide it, many people knew about his audition. At least, everyone in the ss knew what Ning Mengmeng was going to act.


    In addition, it had already been officially announced, so there was no need for everyone to hide it.


    Ning Mengmeng was now the most popr person in the ss. With Director Guo¡¯s acting, everyone had an inexplicable feeling that she would definitely be popr.


    so¡­


    Some people naturally couldn¡¯t help but fawn over her.


    Just like this person in front of her.


    After she said that, the others could not help but look at Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t mind her attitude when she talked to her, she just smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good. Everyone is very amiable and not so restrained.¡±


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great. I know many A-list celebrities are super excessive. They look amiable on the surface, but act like a big shot behind their backs, taking up the makeup room, and often bully little neers. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so nice when you went over.. Mengmeng, you¡¯re not too embarrassed to say it that you¡¯re hiding it, are you?

 Chapter 242 - 242: Recording

    Chapter 242: Recording


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When the girl said this, there was a smile on her face. These words were like a joke and there was no scheming.


    But¡­


    Regardless of whether she was scheming or not) someone had already turned on the recording. If Ning Mengmeng said a bad word, then¡­ Tsk, tsk.


    However¡­


    The person who had such high expectations was disappointed.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked her furry grape-like eyes and shook her head. ¡°No, the seniors have super good personalities. I didn¡¯t expect to meet such good seniors.¡±


    Her voice was very natural, and there was no hint of lying.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but think of a certain person who would either call himself ¡®yours truly¡¯.


    However¡­ She had just thought of this.


    The girls beside her were so envious!


    She grabbed Ning Mengmeng and said excitedly, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so envious of you!


    Mengmeng! You can actually work with Movie Emperor Zang and even go out to y games with him! Ahhh, can you tell me his game ID? I also y that game! I¡¯m over Level 200, so I won¡¯t hold him back! Can you let me form a team with him too!¡±


    The girl¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she wasn¡¯t familiar with Ning Mengmeng before, she really wanted Ning Mengmeng to get an autograph from Zang Senyan.


    She was a fan of Movie Emperor Zang.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    How many girls had he deceived with his refined personality?


    For the girl in front of her, Ning Mengmeng and her rtionship was usually not particrly good. This girl was even a little snobbish and always made friends with those who were doing well.


    Coupled with Ning Mengmeng¡¯s personality, she disliked people like this even more.


    But¡­


    After all, even if she had a good personality, Ning Mengmeng could not possibly reveal Zang Senyan¡¯s ID. Then, Ning Mengmeng looked at the girl apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I can¡¯t make the decision for this kind of thing.¡± The girl was instantly disappointed. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she opened her textbook and waited for the teacher toe over.


    However, the girl was extremely anxious and quickly grabbed Ning


    Mengmeng¡¯s hand. ¡°Mengmeng, Mengmeng, can you just tell me? Whisper it in my ear and I swear, I will never tell anyone!¡±


    Actually, what she said was true. After all, she did not want others to know. Who knew how many people would pester the Best Actor? Would she still have a chance?


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The girl frowned and suddenly felt that Ning Mengmeng was a little unreasonable. There was even a hint of anger in her eyes.


    But¡­


    She felt that she might still need to ask Ning Mengmeng for something in the future, so she did not vent her anger in the end. She could only sigh in disappointment. ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    After saying this, she didn¡¯t say anything else but decided to sit beside Ning Mengmeng.


    When Su Miaomiao came in, she happened to see this scene. Because the tables were usually for two people, she usually sat with Ning Mengmeng. When she saw this, she frowned slightly and even felt jealous. Wasn¡¯t Ning Mengmeng just a little more popr?


    These people came to curry favor?


    Why?


    Then, Su Miaomiao¡¯s gaze fell on the girl. She walked slowly to her side and said with a smile, ¡°Xiaoyi, this seat is mine.¡±


    As she spoke, Su Miaomiao had already ced her textbook on the table, which meant that she was going to sit there..

 Chapter 243 - 243: Domineering

    Chapter 243: Domineering


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xiaoyi frowned. Although Su Miaomiao had also acted in Director Guo¡¯s film, she was just the third female lead¡¯s maid. She didn¡¯t have much potential.


    Li Xiaoyi naturally wouldn¡¯t look at her expression. Besides, both families had simr family backgrounds, so Li Xiaoyi wasn¡¯t afraid of Su Miaomiao at all. Instead, she responded with a smile.


    ¡°There are no seats in our ss. Firste, first served. How can you say that this is your seat?¡±


    Her words were not polite at all, and she looked at Su Miaomiao with an overbearing gaze.


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wished she could drag Li Xiaoyi away right now. She despised Li Xiaoyi¡¯s personality the most. She thought that Ning Mengmeng was strong enough so she sucked up to her.


    What kind of joke was this?


    How was Ning Mengmeng amazing?


    Wasn¡¯t she just acting as the third female lead?


    Su Miaomiao was furious, but she couldn¡¯t show it. She could only smile and say again, ¡°Xiaoyi, every time Mengmeng and I are in ss, the two of us sit together. Didn¡¯t you notice? Moreover, Mengmeng always leaves a seat for me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She was probably getting shot while lying down.


    Wasn¡¯t herst sentence expressing that she was starting to be arrogant after achieving some results? She didn¡¯t even leave a spot for Su Miaomiao.


    Sure enough, her words had an effect. Many people looked at Ning Mengmeng unconsciously, thinking that this change was too fast.


    In the past, everyone could tell that Ning Mengmeng was the one who approached Su Miaomiao.


    After all, Ning Mengmeng had been chasing after Su Zihang back then and had tried to please Su Miaomiao.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips twitched slightly, but she did not panic and just sat in her seat as usual.


    Seeing this, Su Miaomiao couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly. She wanted to see what Ning Mengmeng would be after she gained the reputation of abandoning her friends after getting angry.


    Someone should be recording a video now, right?


    Li Xiaoyi, on the other hand, could not help but look at Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°Mengmeng, this seat is random. Is there a problem with me sitting next to you?¡±


    Li Xiaoyi then nced at Su Miaomiao. ¡°Don¡¯t be so self-righteous, okay? Mengmeng didn¡¯t even say that this was your seat.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Why did she suddenly feel that the two of them were arguing about her?


    Was it an illusion?


    This Li Xiaoyi wasn¡¯t trying to curry favor with me, but to mock her, right?


    Su Miaomiao frowned and looked at Ning Mengmeng in disbelief. ¡°Mengmeng, didn¡¯t you save a seat for me?


    This time, Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes werepletely fixed on Ning Mengmeng.


    Everyone also looked at Ning Mengmeng. After all, there were so many people watching and everyone heard what the two of them said just now.


    Ning Mengmeng did not give Su Miaomiao the position at all.


    Li Xiaoyi was not wrong either. Under the circumstances where Ning Mengmeng did not say anything, there had to be a firste first serve system.


    But now, the two of them were actually fighting for this position.


    so¡­


    What should Ning Mengmeng say next?


    Not only could she not lie, but she also had to tell the truth. Under normal circumstances, everyone would choose a solution that would not offend anyone.


    What about Ning Mengmeng?


    What should she say to avoid offending either of them?


    At the very least, they could not think of any other way to avoid offending both parties in this situation.


    Everyone was staring at Ning Mengmeng, waiting for her response..

 Chapter 244 - 244: The Mysterious Su Miaomiao

    Chapter 244: The Mysterious Su Miaomiao


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    On the other hand, Ning Mengmeng looked innocent.


    ¡°I¡­ I originally thought that Xiaoyi knew that the two of us sat together every day and wanted to ask me about Movie Emperor Zang before ss, so I didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng seemed to feel a little wronged, apologetic, and conflicted.


    Just now, everyone was still wondering how she would deal with this, but they did not expect her to casually sav such a sentence and casually brush it off.


    This was indeed a little¡­ uneptable.


    At least let everyone watch the show!


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes shed. She obviously didn¡¯t expect Ning Mengmeng to say something like that, but since she had already given her answer, she couldn¡¯t pursue Ning Mengmeng any further. Instead, she looked at Li Xiaoyi.


    ¡°Xiaoyi, did you hear that? This seat is mine?¡±


    Li Xiaoyi¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but Ning Mengmeng looked too innocent. She gritted her teeth and stood up, returning to her original position.


    Su Miaomiao sat down and smiled at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng, I found something fun today. Shall we go together after ss?


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Su Miaomiao in confusion. ¡°What fun?


    ¡°Just follow me. I guarantee that you¡¯ll like it!¡±


    Su Miaomiao deliberately kept Ning Mengmeng in suspense, not intending to tell her about it. The mystery on her face was indeed quite curious.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and looked at her curiously. ¡°What¡¯s so fun? Tell me quickly.¡±


    However¡­


    Su Miaomiao had no intention of saying it out loud. She merely winked at her. ¡°Aiyo, juste with me when the timees!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was puzzled. If she remembered correctly, this had never happened in her previous life.


    Then¡­


    Why did Su Miaomiao want to bring herself there?


    Actually, she did not want to go over.


    But sometimes, if she really didn¡¯t go, it would make them feel that something was wrong.


    If she wanted to take revenge on these people, she had to at least get closer to them. Otherwise, how could she let them feel real pain?


    However, just as Ning Mengmeng was about to reveal what kind of program it was, the teacher walked in and she had no choice but to shut up.


    During ss, Ning Mengmeng was extremely serious. At least, she could not fail.


    Otherwise, who knew how she would be ndered in the future?


    After the ss ended, Su Miaomiao excitedly pulled Ning Mengmeng, who had just finished packing up her textbooks. ¡°Go, go, go, follow me!¡±


    Su Miaomiao pulled her out.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly put on a mask and sunsses to cover her face.


    As for Su Miaomiao, because of the egg-smashing incident, someone had also noticed her appearance Ning Mengmeng was afraid that someone would recognize her through this, so she forced Su Miaomiao to dress up and follow her out.


    The two of them got into a taxi as soon as they left the school gate. Ning Mengmeng had no idea that there was a low-profile Maybach parked by the roadside.


    Pei Yuchen knew when Ning Mengmeng¡¯s ss ended, so he came to pick her up.


    However, he did not inform her beforehand.


    After Ning Mengmeng and Su Miaomiao came out, Pei Yuchen was about to call Ning Mengmeng when he saw Su Miaomiao hurriedly hail a taxi. Then, the two of them went in together.


    Sun MO sat in the driver¡¯s seat awkwardly.. ¡°President Pei, we¡­¡±

 Chapter 245 - 245: What’s Wrong with Young Madam?

    Chapter 245: What¡¯s Wrong with Young Madam?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Should he continue to stay here or go back?


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was cold. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Follow.¡± Sun MO responded and quickly turned around to catch up with the taxi.


    After Ning Mengmeng got into the taxi, she was a little absent-minded. She had been thinking about how to solve her husband¡¯s problem, so she didn¡¯t notice where the taxi was going, nor did she notice that he was following her from a distance.


    Until they reached the ce.


    ¡°Mengmeng? Mengmeng?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng came back to her senses. Su Miaomiao nced at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face in confusion. ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯ve called you several times. We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get off.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    As she was sitting on the right side, the door on the left side of the taxi was forcefully closed. No one was allowed to get out of the taxi, so she opened the door first and got out.


    Then, she began to size up his surroundings.


    They were right at the entrance of the hotel.


    She didn¡¯t think much of it, but when Su Miaomiao got out of the car and pulled her into the hotel, Ning Mengmeng frowned and stood still. Instead, she looked at the luxurious hotel that had dozens of floors in front of her.


    ¡°You¡¯re bringing me here?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng heard Su Miaomiao mention the name of a hotel when she got into the taxi.


    However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it at the time. She thought that Su Miaomiao only wanted to bring her to the nearby ces and that this hotel was more symbolic, so she said it was this ce. But now, it seemed that this was not the case.


    Why did she enter a hotel with this woman?


    Su Miaomiao did not seem to know what Ning Mengmeng was thinking. Instead, she smiled and nodded. ¡®Yeah, there are really fun ces inside. I guarantee that you¡¯ll love it there!¡±


    Just as they were talking, Sun MO had already parked the car by the roadside. Moreover, it was about 200 to 300 meters away from the hotel.


    Because the Maybach was very low-key, and the logo might not be able to be seen from too far away, it did not attract too much attention.


    Neither Ning Mengmeng nor Su Miaomiao noticed it.


    From their position, they could see the two of them.


    However¡­ Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were smiling. Although she didn¡¯t know that Pei Yuchen was here, she was going to send him a message soon!


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. This time, she stood still.


    ¡°This is a hotel. Why should we go in? Miaomiao, if you don¡¯t tell me what¡¯s fun inside, I really don¡¯t n to go in.¡±


    Su Miaomiao:


    What was wrong with Ning Mengmeng? Why was she so stubborn now?!


    In the past, as long as she said that there was Su Zihang, Ning Mengmeng would not hesitate to go through a mountain of des and a sea of mes, let alone a hotel.


    But now, she didn¡¯t dare to use Su Zihang as a catalyst. In fact¡­ She was afraid that if she told Su Zihang, Ning Mengmeng would reject her.


    Su Miaomiao was extremely depressed about this. What did her brother do wrong? Why did Ning Mengmeng change so much?


    In the car, Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze was very cold. Even Sun Mo¡¯s body subconsciously tensed up.


    What was wrong with Young Madam? Why did shee to such a ce for no reason?


    Didn¡¯t she know that although this hotel was luxurious, it was very messy inside?


    Didn¡¯t she know that there was a luxurious entertainment venue here? Both men and women woulde here, but everyone who came was here for fun.


    What was wrong with her?


    Did she think that his CEO was not good enough?


    She actually came here?

 Chapter 246 - 246: Entering the Hotel

    Chapter 246: Entering the Hotel


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Miaomiao was a little anxious. Her brother had called her several times to tell her that she must bring Ning Mengmeng in this time. Otherwise, the good thing she had been longing for would be gone!


    Ana now¡­


    It was as if this woman had taken some shrewd medicine. She had suddenly be so smart. She was not easy to control at all. She could not even find a catalyst. What should she do?


    Ning Mengmeng stood calmly in front of Su Miaomiao. Her expression was exceptionally calm and natural, as if she really did not intend to go in.


    However¡­


    Just as she felt a sharp gaze on her, Ning Mengmeng subconsciously turned her gaze and saw a ck car parked at the edge of the road!


    Her pupils constricted, and in the next moment, she turned around as if she had not seen anything. Her husband¡¯s car?


    He was here?!


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles.


    Actually¡­


    She kept asking Su Miaomiao about what was inside. She would not go in until she was clear about it. In fact, she had already guessed that Su Zihang was behind this. She was sure that Su Zihang wanted to get some confidential information from Pei Yuchen¡¯spany. He had to rely on herself.


    Now that she was no longer pestering him like before and had even given up on him, Su Zihang had to be anxious.


    Therefore, he would definitely think of all kinds of ways to find her.


    And this sudden decision to stay in a hotel¡­


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart. Did he really think that she was a weak girl?


    She had clearly felt the piercing gaze just now. Ning Mengmeng could guess that although her husband had changed a lot toward her, but¡­


    He still couldn¡¯t believe that her personality had changed so quickly. She had suddenly ignored Su Zihang.


    Was he suspecting that her actions were just to make him feel at ease? She would still be close to Su Zihang in private, but she would not be as reckless as before.


    In short¡­


    Ning Mengmeng knew that her husband had notpletely let down his guard.


    So what she had to do was to make her husband calm down!


    Then today¡­


    Ning Mengmeng sighed in her heart.


    Sigh, she had followed Su Miaomiao here to prevent her from finding out too much about her and to seek revenge in the future.


    But now¡­


    She had no choice but to take this risk for the sake of her love.


    Su Miaomiao seemed to have no choice but to speak again. ¡°Mengmeng, look, how could I lie to you! There¡¯s really something good inside. Come in with me! I guarantee that you¡¯ll like it very much. We¡¯ve been friends for so long. When have I ever lied to you? When have I ever not made you happy?¡¯


    Su Miaomiao looked extremely sincere, as if she was really doing this for Ning Mengmeng¡¯s own good.


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, looked as if she had not noticed anything. She looked at Su Miaomiao suspiciously. ¡°Really?¡±


    Su Miaomiao quickly nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. Su Miaomiao could clearly see her hesitation, and it seemed like she wanted to go in. At this moment, she did not wait for Ning


    Mengmeng to hesitate and grabbed her hand tightly. ¡°Aiya, juste with me.


    How can I trick you?!¡±


    Su Miaomiao stepped forward and pulled Ning Mengmeng harder.


    Ning Mengmeng pretended to be helpless and was forced to follow her.


    However, she wasughing coldly in her heart. Would Su Miaomiao not cheat her?


    There were simply too many traps!


    However, she still followed Su Miaomiao into the hotel.


    Su Miaomiao only told the front desk that she had informed them before, and the front desk let her go. Then, the two of them went into the elevator..

 Chapter 247 - 247: Private Property

    Chapter 247: Private Property


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As for the two people in the car¡­


    Sun MO touched the tip of her nose, looking like he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Pei Yuchen opened the car door without hesitation.


    Sun MO couldn¡¯t care less. He hurriedly got out of the car with his CEO. After locking the car, the two of them entered the hotel together¡­


    As for Ning Mengmeng, Su Miaomiao, and Su Zihang, no one knew that this hotel was actually Pei Yuchen¡¯s private property.


    Soon, Ning Mengmeng and Su Miaomiao arrived at the eighth floor. When the elevator door opened, Ning Mengmeng looked at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s so fun about it? Why did you bring me to this ce?¡±


    The first to tenth floors of this hotel were entertainment venues. Above that were the resting rooms.


    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯ll know when you go inter¡­ Mengmeng, what are you hesitating for? I guarantee that I will be able to satisfy you!¡¯


    At this moment, the two of them had not taken off their masks and were still wearing them. People who were not familiar with them would definitely not be able to recognize them.


    Su Miaomiao had yet to relent,pletely keeping Ning Mengmeng¡¯s curiosity in check.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had already guessed more than half of the details.


    She wasn¡¯t sure what method Su Zihang would use.


    At the very least, this was an entertainment venue, so he wouldn¡¯t force her to do anything.


    But¡­


    If nothing unexpected happened, Su Zihang would probably keep her for the night if she really got together with him today. When that time came¡­


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t think about the rest anymore and sneered in her heart.


    In her previous life, Su Zihang had never done such a thing, and he had never tried to please her. It was all her doing to get Su Zihangs attention.


    However, after her rebirth¡­


    Tsk.


    It was probably because the tables had turned.


    If it was someone else, they might feel pleasure, but Ning Mengmeng felt extremely annoyed. She really did not want this man to appear in front of her.


    She really didn¡¯t want him to.


    However, she would never forget the hatred from her previous life!


    Although she had to thank them for giving her a new life, it did not mean that she could forget all the humiliation, ridicule, and torture she had suffered.


    Soon, they arrived at the entrance of private room 8110.


    However, Su Miaomiao was not in a hurry to open the door. Instead) she knocked on it several times, and it seemed that she was not gentle.


    Ning Mengmeng stood at the door without moving.


    The curiosity that she had just pretended to have had already disappeared.


    Su Miaomiao was too focused on knocking on the door to notice Ning Mengmeng¡¯s emotions.


    Not long after!


    The door suddenly opened!


    In the next moment, endless ribbons suddenly appeared.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned and subconsciously took a few steps back, but Su Miaomiao grabbed her and pushed her into the room.


    ¡°Mengmeng! Go in and seize the opportunity!¡¯


    Su Miaomiao did not forget to say this when she pushed her.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had always been on guard. When Su Miaomiao grabbed her, she had already secretly exerted her strength. Su Miaomiao thought that she would push her in, but¡­


    Ning Mengmeng stood at the door, unmoved.


    She frowned and was just about to ask Su Miaomiao what was going on when amotion came from inside the house.


    ¡°Brother Su, what are you waiting for? Your sister ising!¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Go quickly.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to capture her heart?¡±


    The people inside kept singing, and the explosive music couldn¡¯t cover it.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold, but because she was wearing sunsses, no one noticed it..

 Chapter 248 - 248: The Sea of Stars

    Chapter 248: The Sea of Stars


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At this moment, Su Zihang was sitting on the sofa. After being pushed and pushed, he finally stood up.


    Today, he was dressed especially formally. His ck suit entuated his elegant temperament.


    In her previous life, Ning Mengmeng liked Su Zihang very much when he wore a suit. It made Ning Mengmeng feel that he was very handsome and she was even more fascinated by him.


    But in this life¡­


    She suddenly felt that her husband was more handsome, and this was an indisputable fact.


    Her brain was kicked by a donkey!


    That was why she was like that previously!


    Otherwise, why would there be so many women who liked Pei Yuchen and not Su Zihang?


    Why was she so dumb?


    But fortunately, the heavens still cared for her. At least, she was given a chance to start over.


    The light in the room was very dim, and the flickering light made the atmosphere in the room particrly ambiguous.


    Everyone stood at the edge, on the ground, and ced hundreds of candles. In front of the door, they used candles to form a heart, and the side of the heart was facing the door.


    In front of her heart, which was the room facing the door, was Ning


    Mengmeng¡¯s name written with a candle and the words ¡®I love you¡¯.


    It was obviously very rustic, but because of the candlelight and the swaying lights, it looked especially lively.


    Someone suddenly ced arge bouquet of roses in Su Zihang¡¯s hand. Then, he slowly walked to the door with the fiery red roses.


    The main thing was¡­


    If Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯te in, he couldn¡¯t wait forever. If she didn¡¯te in, wouldn¡¯t he lose face?


    Ning Mengmeng stood at the door and looked at Su Zihang expressionlessly.


    But¡­


    She had always covered her face so well that others could not see her emotions at all.


    The people in the room were all Su Zihang¡¯s friends. Everyone knew that Ning


    Mengmeng liked this man very much, but none of them knew that Ning Mengmeng had a husband.


    Su Zihang¡¯s pride prevented him from saying this out loud.


    When he reached the door of the private room, he suddenly knelt down on one knee as if he was proposing.


    The elevator on their floor suddenly opened!


    Pei Yuchen walked to the corner and saw Su Zihang kneeling on one knee in front of Ning Mengmeng, holding a big bouquet of roses.


    There was a gentle smile on his lips. He was so gentlemanly that even Su Miaomiao, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but be envious. This was her own brother. Otherwise, she would have been a little tempted.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    However, she stood still and looked at the person in front of her indifferently. In her previous life, if she could have such treatment, she would have been so happy that she would have gone crazy. She would have even gotten the best things for this man at all costs. He was her sea of stars.


    But now¡­


    Heh.


    However¡­


    Su Zihang did not know what Ning Mengmeng was thinking at all. Instead, he looked at Ning Mengmeng with a smile that he thought was exceptionally handsome.


    ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t say a word and continued to look at him indifferently.


    She did not say a word.


    However, Su Zihang did not know that much. After all, this woman in front of him was too well-armed. Su Zihang¡¯s first reaction was that this woman still cared a lot about him. Now that she did not say a word, she must be so touched that she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Perhaps he would be able to see the tears in her eyes in a while. At that time, he only needed to hold her in his arms andfort her.


    Then, he smiled gently and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been taking care of me for so long. You¡¯re the gentlest girl I¡¯ve ever met, and you¡¯re also the one who moved my heart the most. In the past, my heart was as still as water and I only wanted to live a normal life. However, your appearance broke all my rules, but I didn¡¯t feel bad at all. Instead, I felt lucky..¡±

 Chapter 249 - 249: The World Becomes Wonderful

    Chapter 249: The World Bes Wonderful


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He smiled affectionately. ¡°It¡¯s you who made my world so exciting. It¡¯s no longer the same as before. It¡¯s also your appearance that made me understand what feelings are and what it means to be worried. Every day you¡¯re out, I¡¯ll miss you. I can¡¯t help but want to contact you. During this period of time, when you went out to film, it made me feel empty. If it wasn¡¯t for your production team¡¯s refusal, I really wanted to be by your side.¡±


    ¡°Before, I always thought that I could live a wonderful life without feelings, but that was just my self-righteousness. Without you, my life would not beplete.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng lowered her head and looked at the man in front of her. If this was her previous life. she would have been so touched that she would have cried her heart out. But now¡­


    Instead, she felt disgusted and annoyed.


    Before she could think of anything else, Su Zihang¡¯s expression suddenly became solemn. He paused for a moment before he said solemnly, ¡°Mengmeng, I love you. Will you marry me?


    ¡°Oh, promise him! Promise him!¡±


    Su Miaomiao was also standing at the side. Her eyes were filled with endless surprise. She even pushed Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng, what are you doing?


    Are you too touched? Say yes to my brother!¡±


    Su Zihang was still kneeling on one knee and even raised the flowers in his hand a little.


    He still had the gentlemanly smile on his lips. ¡°Mengmeng, marry me.¡±


    At this moment, his expression was filled with true feelings, the kind that could not be ignored.


    If it was an ordinary woman who had nothing to do with him, seeing such a handsome and sincere man propose to her, perhaps¡­


    That woman would be so touched that she would marry him directly.


    Not far from the elevator door, Pei Yuchen and Sun MO were standing at the edge of the wall. Their position was a little hidden. There were too many people on their side and their attention was on Su Zihang and Ning


    Mengmeng. Naturally, they did not notice that there were other people. Of course, they didn¡¯t know anything. It didn¡¯t matter even if there was someone there.


    However¡­


    Su Miaomiao was sneering inside. She had just sent the message. She didn¡¯t know when Brother Pei woulde over. She even regretted sending it earlier.


    Sun MO was a little worried. He touched the tip of his nose with one hand and looked at the CEO beside him guiltily, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Moreover, speaking now would be a little too much to alert the enemy.


    The soothing music in the room became more and more gentle. The strong love and sweetness overflowed from the song and reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    At this moment, everyone gathered around. The room was decorated more and more romantically by them. The color of the flickering light gradually changed from yellow to dark blue. The light asionally shone on Su Zihangs face, making the lines on his face appear softer. The mncholy aura on his body also spread bit by bit.


    The smile on his lips gradually deepened. ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll always be by your side. You can always rely on my shoulders. I hope to be with you forever, to bring you to the wedding hall with my own hands, to witness that we belong to each other in front of everyone, okay?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but because she was wearing a mask, no one could see her emotions, let alone her sarcasm.


    ¡°Mengmeng, will you marry me and hold my hand for the rest of your life?¡± As he spoke, Su Zihang once again raised therge bouquet of roses in his hand.


    Sun MO felt that he would either die from his heart racing or die from the sharp aura emitted by his CEO¡­


    His heart was trembling. ¡®Young Madam, oh Young Madam! Don¡¯t lie to Young Master!¡¯


    However¡­


    Just as he was worried, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand suddenly reached out, and it was heading toward the roses!

 Chapter 250 - 250: Do You Understand Me?

    Chapter 250: Do You Understand Me?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Zihangs lips curled up slightly as he looked at Ning Mengmeng. His expression became gentler and gentler. As long as she epted this bouquet of roses, it meant that she was really with him. Then, she would be willing to listen to his decisions in the future.


    In short, he had seeded.


    In his eyes, he was determined to win.


    Ning Mengmeng was probably ying hard to get.


    As long as he coaxed her, she would drill into his arms.


    Su Miaomiao did not see Pei Yuchen¡¯s arrival. She was extremely disappointed, but she still took out her phone unwillingly. It did not matter even if she did not see him!


    She could just film the scene of Ning Mengmeng catching the flowers!


    However!


    Just when everyone thought that Ning Mengmeng would bear the flowers!


    They only heard.


    Bang!


    No one seemed to have seen it clearly, but the flowers actually fell to the ground!


    What?


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t hold it properly?


    Su Miaomiao was also stunned. She turned off the video and looked at Ning Mengmeng in confusion.


    Why was this woman so stupid?


    She didn¡¯t even hold flowers firmly.


    However, Sun MO, who was in the dark, suddenly felt that the weather, which was raining heavily and lightning crisscrossing, suddenly¡­ It was clear!


    His heart was not beating fast, and there was no longer that cold aura around him.


    Others might not have seen it clearly, but he saw it all too clearly!


    Young Madam had reached out her hand just now, but it wasn¡¯t to catch the flowers. Instead, she had suddenly pushed the flowers to the ground!


    It was obvious that she did not ept Su Zihang¡¯s pursuit.


    Young Madam was finally wise for once. She could finally get rid of Su Zihang. However, it made sense. His CEO was so outstanding. What happened to Young Madam¡¯s eyes in the past?


    Why was she chasing an illegitimate child everywhere?


    Sun MO subconsciously nced at his CEO and realized that his gloomy expression had disappeared. Instead, there were signs that his cloudy expression had turned sunny.


    It was even faster than the change in the weather.


    As for Su Zihang, his hand was still a little stiff when he was lifting the flowers, but Ning Mengmeng had already fiddled with the flowers on the ground.


    As the person holding the flowers, he could naturally feel that Ning Mengmeng did it on purpose!


    Su Zihang¡¯s expression darkened slightly, but he pretended not to know anything in the next moment and said gently, ¡°Mengmeng, are the flowers too heavy? You didn¡¯t catch it?¡±


    ¡®Ning Mengmeng, this is thest time I¡¯m giving you face. If you don¡¯t want it, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡¯


    This was what Su Zihang wanted to say in his heart. If not for so many people watching, he would have said it out loud.


    However, whether he said it or not, it was meaningless to Ning Mengmeng.


    She just stood there and watched as the man knelt down in front of her and picked up the big bouquet of roses.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled, her expression exceptionally casual. She said softly, ¡°You said you like me?


    Su Zihang¡¯s eyes shed. Was she testing him?


    At this moment, all the gloominess on his face faded away. Instead, he nodded again.


    ¡°Of course. If I don¡¯t like you, why would I pursue you?


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Then do you know me?


    Everyone was staring at this scene. What was going on with Ning Mengmeng?


    She wanted to test him before agreeing?


    But why was she pretending? She had been running behind Su Zihang previously, so why was she acting so awkward now?


    Or was this amon problem for girls?


    Just as everyone was thinking, Su Zihang suddenlyughed. ¡°Mengmeng, we¡¯ve known each other for so long. How could I not know you?


    Ning Mengmeng smiled faintly.. ¡°Oh, since you understand, why don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m allergic to roses?

 Chapter 251 - 251: Allergies?

    Chapter 251: Allergies?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Zihang¡¯s expression changed. Allergic to roses?


    Why didn¡¯t he know about this before?


    The main thing was¡­


    He had never prepared these things for Ning Mengmeng, nor had he inquired about them.


    Su Zihang¡¯s expression changed unpredictably. He had just said that he understood her, but a p had suddenlynded on his face. This feeling was very ufortable.


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s expression changed as well. She looked at Ning Mengmeng in confusion. ¡°Mengmeng..? Are you kidding me?


    Her gaze was a little strange. Why didn¡¯t Ning Mengmeng say that she was allergic to roses?


    Was she deliberately making things difficult for her brother?


    However, Ning Mengmeng ignored Su Miaomiao this time. Instead, she looked at Su Zihang. ¡°Yes, of course you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m allergic to roses. Because you said that you like me, but you¡¯ve never bought me a bouquet of roses or given me any gifts. Of course you don¡¯t know what I like, much less what I want. Then what right do you have to say that you know me? And what right do you have to say that you like me?


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s tone suddenly became sharper. It was obvious that she was angry, but there was not a hint ofint.


    Everyone was a little surprised. Only if she didn¡¯t like it would she notin. She was just angry because she wanted toin about this matter?


    How¡­ what was going on?


    How could the two of them be like this?


    Su Zihang¡¯s face darkened.


    However, in the current situation, he could not say a word at all.


    But¡­


    A certain CEO in a corner also looked a little awkward at this moment.


    Since he married Ning Mengmeng, he had never given her a wedding or bought her anything. He only gave her a fixed amount of pocket money every month. The only material things she had was the bag Ning Mengmeng suddenly asked him for.


    Xiao Meng had also bought him a watch, a couple¡¯s watch.


    At this moment, Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was obviously a little awkward. He felt that he was being too harsh on her.


    His expression darkened slightly. Sun MO could clearly feel it, but he didn¡¯t know why his CEO was suddenly unhappy.


    Oh my god¡­


    Could it be that the Young Madam rejected Su Zihang because he had not bought anything and was disappointed?


    She didn¡¯t reject him because she liked the president?


    Err¡­


    It seemed possible¡­


    Sun MO, who had just rxed, tensed up again. He was even trying to reduce his presence.


    However¡­


    He had yet to control his emotions when Ning Mengmeng opened her mouth again.


    ¡°Su Zihang, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too hypocritical? If you like me, why haven¡¯t I eaten the candlelight dinner that lovers should have? Lovers should have given me a lot of gifts, but why haven¡¯t I received any of yours? Are you poor?


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not poor. Although you¡¯re an illegitimate child, you don¡¯tck money. However, you asked for money from me and didn¡¯t even give me a cent to spend. Su Zihang, I¡¯m not fussing over money with you, but I¡¯m disappointed. You¡¯ve never given me anything from the beginning.¡±


    A certain CEO¡¯s expression became even stranger.


    Sun MO was even more on tenterhooks. He did not know what to do at all¡­


    Su Zihang¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly.


    He couldn¡¯t even continue to kneel on the ground and wait for her to take the roses.


    He loosened his grip and the roses fell to the ground. Then, he stood up.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh.. ¡°What? A few words and you became angry from embarrassment? Is this how you can¡¯t live without me?¡±

 Chapter 252 - 252: Overbearing

    Chapter 252: Overbearing


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Zihang gritted his teeth and tried his best to control his emotions.


    He had never thought that Ning Mengmeng would be so aggressive.


    When he was decorating this room, he had always felt that he would seed. When that time came, Ning Mengmeng would be so touched that she would be in a mess. Then, she would be very useful.


    However, he did not expect¡­


    ¡°Mengmeng, do you have to be like this with me? In the past, you said that you never liked these materialistic things. You said that your heart ached for me and that you didn¡¯t want me to waste this money. You were willing to support my career and work hard with me. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been working hard non-stop to give you a perfect future. Mengmeng, but you¡­¡±


    Su Zihang suddenly stopped and clutched his chest in pain.


    He had lost all his face in front of Ning Mengmeng, but he couldn¡¯t let himself lose all his face in front of his friends.


    As expected, after he said this, everyone¡¯s gaze toward Ning Mengmeng changed. Wasn¡¯t this woman a little too materialistic?


    Could it be that she only wanted those vain things? In the past, they thought that she was not bad, but now it seemed like, hehe¡­


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s gaze was also very calm. She was not at a loss because of Su Zihang¡¯s words.


    She chuckled. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t understand it either. I¡¯m such a materialistic person. How much am I willing to give up? I¡¯m willing to give you my monthly allowance and have nothing left for myself. Sometimes, I have no choice but to control myself. I don¡¯t buy clothes or bags. I don¡¯t have anything that a girl should have. What about you? You can go out and eat and drink with your friends. You can buy good things for your sister, but me¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled again. ¡°Actually, I should be d that I don¡¯t like you now. Otherwise¡­ I think I know a scumbag who doesn¡¯t understand me at all. He eats and drinks my food and continues to use me. Su Zihang, do you have the potential to be a gigolo or something? Oh right, did you break up with Ji


    Qiuying?¡¯


    As soon as she said that, everyone was surprised.


    Ji Qiuying and Su Zihang were already together?


    Heavens!


    Su Zihang had never told them about this. However, as Su Zihang¡¯s friends, they knew that Ji Qiuying and Su Mengmeng liked Su Zihang very much.


    In short, these two women often surrounded him.


    This made Su Zihang extremely satisfied.


    ¡°Mengmeng! Don¡¯t spout nonsense! I have nothing to do with her at all!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head helplessly. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to talk to you about that. Anyway, Su Zihang, don¡¯t disturb me in the future. I want to live a normal life. Just pretend that I was blind in the past. I will never be used by you again!¡¯


    After saying that, she turned around and walked out.


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s expression changed. She quickly caught up and grabbed Ning Mengmengs hand. ¡°Mengmeng! Don¡¯t go. You¡¯ve misunderstood my brother. We¡¯ve been good friends for so long. You should know my personality. I¡¯m the same as my brother. You¡¯ve really misunderstood him.¡±


    As she spoke, Su Miaomiao held onto Ning Mengmeng tightly, not letting her leave.


    However, Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Miaomiao, if we¡¯re still sisters, then let me go. If you stand on the same side as me and think that it¡¯s my fault today, then we¡¯ll be strangers from now on.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was very crisp and clear. It could be said that she did not leave any face behind.


    However, her words were engraved in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    What happened to Su Zihang?

 Chapter 253 - 253: Pretty Boy

    Chapter 253: Pretty Boy


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    There was indeed something wrong with him. He had been with his girlfriend for so long, eating and drinking her food, but he didn¡¯t know how to spend money to buy her a gift?


    Wasn¡¯t this too much?


    He didn¡¯t even know that she was allergic to roses. It was obvious how much he had neglected Ning Mengmeng.


    After all, when they used to chat together, some of them could tell that Su Zihang did not like Ning Mengmeng pestering him like this. Sometimes, he would even deliberately avoid her.


    But now, he was courting her?


    Looking at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression, they could tell that Ning Mengmeng was always chasing after him. She was disappointed and didn¡¯t want to continue.


    However, didn¡¯t Su Zihang take her money?


    Or did he suddenly fall in love with her again?


    Su Miaomiao pulled Ning Mengmeng along and was at a loss for words.


    Moreover, Ning Mengmeng was wearing sunsses, but Su Miaomiao could still feel the sharpness in her eyes. Subconsciously¡­


    She still let go of Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand.


    Su Zihang stood rooted to the ground, his face ashen.


    As a man, at this moment, he seemed to be driven by his pride and could no longer control himself. Looking at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s back, he suddenly said darkly, ¡°Ning Mengmeng, if you still insist on leaving, then we¡¯repletely finished!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng immediately sneered and left without stopping.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Su Zihang. Seeing the veins on his forehead bulging, they avoided his gaze and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    However, when Ning Mengmeng reached the elevator, she did not see her husband at all.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. Her husband was not around?


    Could it be that he left in a fit of anger after seeing her and Su Miaomiao enter this hotel?!


    Oh my god¡­


    Ning Mengmeng instantly regretted it. If she had known this would happen, she would not have gone in.


    Although she had acted out her true nature, she wanted to show her husband that she really had nothing to do with Su Zihang.


    But¡­


    What if her husband left in anger instead of proving it?


    Ning Mengmeng panicked.


    No, she had no sses this afternoon. She had to go to her husband and exin herself. She did not want their rtionship, which had just eased up, to break again.


    Then her efforts in this period of time would be in vain.


    After she left the hotel, she quickly looked at the ce where her husband¡¯s car was parked.


    But¡­


    She did not see anything.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed. She quickly took out her phone and called Pei Yuchen.


    The other party quickly picked up.


    However, before she could say anything, Ning Mengmeng quickly said, ¡°Hubby, where are you?


    ¡°Thepany.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed. He was really angered by her!


    She took a deep breath and quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any sses in the afternoon. Shall I go to the office to look for you first? Are you busy?¡±


    The other party paused for a moment, but Ning Mengmeng was very careful. She did not dare to breathe too loudly and listened carefully to the phone, afraid that she would miss Pei Yuchen¡¯s words because of her breathing or sneezing.


    However, the more Pei Yuchen paused, the more uneasy she felt. She was even struggling to decide if she should say something more.


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t seem to hear it clearly and said it subconsciously. But the next moment, her eyes lit up. Her husband was willing to give her a chance!


    Then, she quickly opened her mouth and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going over now!¡±

 Chapter 254 - 254: Ning Mengmeng Is Going Bald

    Chapter 254: Ning Mengmeng Is Going Bald


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng hung up the phone and hailed a taxi to Pei Yuchen¡¯spany.


    However, Ning Mengmeng felt a little conflicted after getting into the car.


    How should she coax her husband?


    Was she supposed to say that she had seen her husband¡¯s car?


    However, that was even worse. Since she had seen him and still followed Su Miaomiao in, didn¡¯t that mean that she didn¡¯t take Pei Yuchen seriously?


    But if she didn¡¯t see it, how could she exin what happened today?


    She had clearly cut ties with him, severed ties!


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was extremely conflicted.


    She was so worried that her head was about to go bald.


    On the way, Ning Mengmeng kept thinking about this matter. When they reached the ce, the driver called her and Ning Mengmeng finally came back to her senses.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The driver couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, youngdy? Why are you so engrossed?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose awkwardly and paid the man. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±


    With that, she got out of the car.


    She stood at Pei Yuchen¡¯s office and took a deep breath.


    That was because¡­


    Even though she had already arrived at the ce, she had yet toe up with a countermeasure!


    She didn¡¯t even know how many strands of hair she had pulled out.


    But no matter what, she had to bite the bullet and go in. She took the elevator all the way to Pei Yuchen¡¯s office.


    She knocked lightly on the door, and a maic voice came from inside.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and felt a little nervous. She felt that she was too smart today. If she didn¡¯t go in, there wouldn¡¯t be so many problems. Her husband would definitely be very satisfied with what she did.


    But now¡­


    Ning Mengmeng scratched her hair in frustration again. She opened the office door and walked in carefully in her high heels.


    Seeing Pei Yuchen holding a pen in his hand and writing something on the document, Ning Mengmeng did not dare to make a sound. She closed the door and sat down on the sofa.


    She no longer bared her fangs and brandished her ws like before, throwing herself into other peoples arms. She¡­


    She felt guilty. She didn¡¯t dare!


    Even now, Ning Mengmeng had not managed to gather her emotions and did not know what to do.


    Pei Yuchen finished writing a few words and raised his head. When he saw his wife sitting on the sofa obediently, he was a little surprised. However, after a moment, a hint of guilt shed across his eyes. After some thought, he asked softly, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked up subconsciously.


    Hmm? Her husband was willing to pay attention to her? Willing to give her a chance?


    Otherwise, how could he still be talking to her!


    Or was he not angry?


    But how could he not be angry? He had already left. Otherwise, he could have brought her back.


    The more she thought about it) the more uncertain Ning Mengmeng felt. However, she still shook her head obsequiously. ¡°I¡¯m not picky. Anything is fine!¡±


    As she spoke, she kept looking at her husband and realized that his handsome face was a little dark, but¡­


    It didn¡¯t seem to be because he was angry.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised.


    Did her husband not go there at all? Did she get the wrong person? Just the same model?


    After all, when she saw the Maybach, her first reaction was that it was Pei Yuchen¡¯s car. But now, she must have been mistaken.


    Her husband had always been at thepany and had never been there???

 Chapter 255 - 255: Is It Someone Else’s?

    Chapter 255: Is It Someone Else¡¯s?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    With this mentality, Ning Mengmeng became more and more suspicious, but she did not dare to probe, afraid that she would be exposed, and even more afraid that she would make things worse. This kind of conflicted mood was about to suffocate her.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked her eyes in confusion. Could it really be her guess?


    Her husband didn¡¯t go over at all?


    That Maybach belonged to someone else?


    But something was wrong. Based on Su Miaomiao¡¯s personality, she would definitely tell Pei Yuchen about this. Why didn¡¯t she inform him?


    Or was Su Miaomiao afraid that Pei Yuchen¡¯s arrival would cause Su Zihang to fail in his pursuit of her? Was she afraid that it would affect her at this critical moment, so she held back this great opportunity?


    The more Ning Mengmeng thought about it, the more she felt this was the case.


    That would be the best!


    At the thought of this, her eyes lit up. She quickly walked over to Pei Yuchen¡¯s side. No matter what he was thinking, she sat on hisp and hugged his neck.


    Then, Ning Mengmeng did not give a certain someone a chance and directly offered her cherry lips.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened as he thought of her words. Although she said it to Su Zihang, he felt that he was not good enough to Ning Mengmeng. There were no gifts, no candlelight dinners, just a life that did not change.


    He had never thought of these things.


    Pei Yuchen suddenly realized that something was wrong with him.


    Did Xiao Meng feel wronged too?


    However¡­


    Just as he was letting his imagination run wild, Ning Mengmeng actually took the initiative and suddenly pried his lips open. Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened and the next moment, he grabbed the back of her head and took the initiative.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were shaking. If Pei Yuchen had just seen her and Su Miaomiao going into the hotel downstairs and leaving angrily, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so gentle with her now.


    Even¡­


    She could feel that when her husband kissed her today, he wasn¡¯t as domineering as he usually was. Instead, he was full of longing and was slowly moving her.


    This feeling made Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body grow weaker and weaker. Soon, she was leaning weakly against Pei Yuchen¡¯s chest.


    Pei Yuchen only let go of her when she was out of breath. However, his deep eyes were fixed on the lovely girl in his arms who was breathing greedily.


    ¡°Are you busy this afternoon?


    Ning Mengmeng blinked in confusion and shook her head. ¡°No, why?¡±


    Pei Yuchen nodded lightly and looked at her breathing. He then said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve already made a reservation with Aunt Qi. She has prepared hotpot. Let¡¯s go back and eat now.¡±


    ¡°Hotpot? Are we eating it at home?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up instantly.


    However, the next moment, she looked at the man in front of her in confusion. ¡°But it¡¯s noon. Don¡¯t you have to work in the afternoon¡­?


    ¡°All employees will have half a day off today.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the man in confusion. ¡°Is today a special day? Why are they on vacation?


    ¡°I want to apany you.¡± Ning Mengmeng blinked her eyes.


    She blinked again.


    It waspletely iprehensible.


    However, Pei Yuchen did not care about Ning Mengmeng¡¯s thoughts. Instead, he said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng seemed to have forgotten everything when she thought about hotpot. Actually, it really didn¡¯t matter to her whether the employees were on vacation or not. It didn¡¯t matter at all!


    The most important thing was that it was good that her husband did not know about what happened today and was not angry with her!


    After that, she followed Pei Yuchen home with joy in her eyes.


    As soon as she reached home, she smelled the fragrance of the hotpot and could not help but take a deep breath.. ¡°It smells so good!¡±

 Chapter 256 - 256: Don ‘t Like Hotpot

    Chapter 256: Don ¡®t Like Hotpot


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She really loved eating hotpot!


    She quickly changed her shoes and did not forget to ask, ¡°Aunt Qi, are you done?¡±


    Qi Shuhui immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. Wash your hands ande eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng then dragged Pei Yuchen to the washroom.


    Qi Shuhui was especially happy to see the two of them chatting andughing. The rtionship between Young Master and Young Madam was getting better and better.


    But when she saw that there was still food on the table, Ning Mengmeng was surprised. ¡°Eh? Aunt Qi, you¡¯re still cooking?¡±


    Qi Shuhui¡¯s eyes shed. She looked at Ning Mengmeng who did not know anything and felt helpless. Young Madam did not even know what Young Master liked¡­


    Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Young Master doesn¡¯t like hotpot, so I made some food.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression froze and she looked at Pei Yuchen


    subconsciously. ¡°Hubby, you don¡¯t like hotpot?¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly and looked at Qi Shuhui unhappily. However, the next moment, he pulled Ning Mengmeng to the dining table. ¡°No.¡±


    Qi Shuhui stood awkwardly at the side, feeling a little embarrassed. However, as Young Madam was Young Masters wife, she should know this.


    After all, Young Master was really good to Young Madam.


    Ning Mengmeng felt guilty. ¡°Aiya, if you don¡¯t like hotpot, why didn¡¯t you tell me? We won¡¯t eat it. There are so many delicious dishes, I don¡¯t have to eat hotpot. Just like now, if I really like it, we can just eat two dishes. Hubby, why didn¡¯t you tell me?


    Pei Yuchen passed the chopsticks to Ning Mengmeng and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s all the same.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips, but she kept this matter in mind.


    She believed that Aunt Qi should know everything. She could ask Aunt Qi about her husband¡¯s likes and dislikes.


    Seeing that Pei Yuchen wanted to eat hotpot with her, Ning Mengmeng quickly snatched his bowl and scooped a bowl of rice for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat hotpot, you eat the food. If you don¡¯t like it, why are you still apanying me?


    It wasn¡¯t just hotpot.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s attitude seemed to be quite firm, and Aunt Qi felt extremely gratified as she watched from the side.


    In the end, Pei Yuchen did not say anything and ate with her.


    The two of them took a nap together after eating.


    Just as Ning Mengmeng was in a daze, Pei Yuchen got up. He pinched Ning Mengmeng¡¯s fair little face. ¡°Get up.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little confused. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Why were they getting up?


    Although she didn¡¯t say it out loud, it was obvious from her expression.


    Seeing that she was still sleepy, Pei Yuchen did not let her sleep again. Instead, he leaned closer to her. ¡°Still sleepy?


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    As she had just woken up, her voice was still a little rxed. It was very pleasant to hear. Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes unconsciously darkened. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do


    something else? You¡¯ll be more energetic.¡±


    When he said that, Mengmeng¡¯s eyes widened and she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy! I¡¯m not sleepy!¡¯


    Afraid that this man would really do something else, she quickly sat up. She was not sleepy at all.


    Pei Yuchen:


    Perhaps it was because she was scared by this man, Ning Mengmeng was really energized, but she did not understand why he wanted her to get up.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Pei Yuchen in confusion.. ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

 Chapter 257 - 257: Shopping Mall

    Chapter 257: Shopping Mall


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Get up and pack up. I¡¯ll take you out.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng.


    What was Pei Yuchen doing?


    However, she had asked him several times, but the man did not intend to tell her. Ning Mengmeng really did not understand. However, it was rare for her husband to take the initiative, so she did not ask any more questions. She changed her clothes and stood in front of Pei Yuchen.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He held her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked but knew that she wouldn¡¯t get anything out of him. She didn¡¯t say anything and got into the car with Pei Yuchen.


    Pei Yuchen had already instructed the chauffeur to pass by, so when the chauffeur saw the two of them, he said goodbye and drove off.


    As they got closer and closer to the shopping street, Ning Mengmeng felt even stranger. ¡°Hubby, where are you taking me? Why did we turn into the shopping mall?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice was still calm and he did not intend to say anything else. This made Ning Mengmeng more and more confused. The car stopped at arge brand mall.


    Ning Mengmeng waspletely dumbfounded. She subconsciously turned to look at Pei Yuchen, only to find that Pei Yuchen followed her gaze and smiled gently. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Ning Mengmeng.


    Shopping mall?


    They were at the mall?


    Before Ning Mengmeng could react, she saw Pei Yuchen take out a cap, sunsses, and a mask from the bag.


    Ning Mengmeng just watched him put it on.


    And then¡­ He got out of the car and left the door open for her.


    Ning Mengmeng did not understand what was going on. Did Pei Yuchen want to buy something?


    But if he wanted to buy something, he could have just given the order. Why did he have to run over?


    Or did he have friends here?


    However, Pei Yuchen had already gotten out of the car, so Ning Mengmeng could not keep him waiting. She had no choice but to get dressed and get out of the car as well.


    However, there was still a smile in her eyes.


    Because¡­


    In such a crowded ce like the shopping mall, someone would definitely notice them.


    A man like Pei Yuchen, who was so outstanding, would be admired by many people.


    Then¡­ During the process, they would look at the woman beside him. If there were sharp-eyed ones, they might discover that she was Ning Mengmeng.


    It would be a bad influence for her.


    Ning Mengmeng knew that Pei Yuchen was thinking for her.


    Then, she followed Pei Yuchen. He held her hand the whole time. Ning Mengmeng felt very satisfied. She was really happy to be able to go shopping with her husband!


    After that, the two of them entered the branded store. The brands inside had always been Ning Mengmeng¡¯s favorite. The design was also very novel, but the clothes inside were all super expensive. Ning Mengmeng looked at her husband in confusion. ¡°Hubby¡­?¡±


    Did he bring her here to buy clothes??


    Her husband was here to buy her clothes?


    If it was an ordinary couple, she would not have suspected it. After all, it was too normal for couples to go shopping.


    But her husband¡­


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt that her brain was unable to think straight.


    Just as her eyes were filled with disbelief, Pei Yuchen suddenly looked at Ning Mengmeng and asked softly, ¡°Is there anyone you like?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the man nkly, not knowing what to say.


    However, the two of them had already entered. When the assistant saw that the two of them were so well-armed, she immediately felt a little regretful. After all, the man in front of her was so eye-catching in terms of his height and figure ratio. He even made people feel that he was unattainable just by standing there. Coupled with the clothes he was wearing, it was obvious that he was not an ordinary person. He must be a high-ss person.


    But she couldn¡¯t see his face!

 Chapter 258 - 258: Bewitching B*tch

    Chapter 258: Bewitching B*tch


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    What a pity!


    She looked at the woman beside him. She was also very well-armed. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, and it came out through the gap behind her cap. It was held in the middle of her back.


    Her ligure was also super good, maK1ng people unconsciously envious.


    Unfortunately¡­


    She just couldn¡¯t see their faces.


    ¡°Hello, sir and madam. Pleasee in and take a look. Our shop just happened to have a new batch of goods. If you like them, you can try them.¡±


    The shop assistant¡¯s attitude was very good. Ning Mengmeng finally came back to her senses and nodded at the shop assistant. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meanwhile, Pei Yuchen stayed by Ning Mengmeng¡¯s side and did not say anything, allowing her to choose.


    The salesperson rmended a few outfits based on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s figure, but Pei Yuchen obviously did not like any of them. He then pointed at two outfits.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. Her husband had introduced them to her, so she naturally wanted to try!


    She nodded at the salesperson. ¡°I¡¯ll try these two on.¡±


    The sales assistant quickly nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She was even a little surprised. This gentleman had really good taste. Moreover, these two clothes were indeed very beautiful. At least¡­


    It was the most expensive item in the hall.


    Ning Mengmeng went into the fitting room to change her clothes after the shop assistant found the clothes.


    Throughout the entire process, she did not remove the armor on her face.


    Pei Yuchen was waiting outside. The other shop assistants did not rush over, so she felt a little aggrieved, but¡­


    This gentleman¡¯s temperament was really outstanding!


    A woman in her mid-twenties, wearing ady¡¯s suit, walked over slowly in ten-centimeter high heels.


    She had a beautiful smile on her face until she reached Pei Yuchen¡¯s side. When she looked at him from afar, she felt that he had a special temperament. However, when she looked at him up close, she realized¡­ the man¡¯s body was very cold¡­


    It made people subconsciously want to retreat.


    But¡­ But he was so outstanding that most people were unwilling to back down.


    The female sales assistant took a deep breath and said, ¡°Hello, Sir. Is she your girlfriend? You really dote on her.¡±


    He actually bought her such expensive clothes!


    The clothes here were worth thousands of yuan. If they were a set, they would be worth tens of thousands. Why didn¡¯t they have such a boyfriend?


    Pei Yuchen frowned, clearly annoyed.


    However, the sales assistant did not know that she was going to do so. Instead, she moved closer to Pei Yuchen. Originally, there was a person¡¯s distance between the two of them, but with her step, she was almost touching him.


    But¡­


    Her n failed because Pei Yuchen had already left the spot the moment she stepped over.


    His expression was extremely cold, and the aura on his body seemed to be a kind of baleful aura that made people feel flustered and afraid to approach.


    The shop assistant Li Xiaoru¡¯s expression was really a little ugly. She thought that she was the most beautiful shop assistant here, and her figure was also the most impressive, but this man was so unromantic?


    Li Xiaoru¡¯s expression was not very good, but she was unwilling to give up. Although this man was very well-armed, his entire face could not be coveredpletely. The parts that were exposed, she really felt that his skin was good!


    Moreover, the outline of his entire face was extremely attractive, making people unable to help but approach him.


    Li Xiaoru had a strong feeling that this man must be very handsome and rich!


    She was unwilling to give up. She took two more steps forward and even had a smile on her face..

 Chapter 259 - 259: She’s My Wife

    Chapter 259: She¡¯s My Wife


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    Before she could say anything else, the man¡¯s body suddenly erupted with endless killing intent!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    His deep and maic voice was extremely cold, causing one¡¯s body to subconsciously tremble.


    Li Xiaoru¡¯s expression changed, and her body instantly stiffened on the spot.


    The shop assistant who was waiting for Ning Mengmeng outside the fitting room saw Li Xiaoru and sneered. She deserved it!


    This woman was always trying to seduce men just because she was pretty.


    This time, she had suffered a setback!


    It was really embarrassing to be scolded in front of so many people!


    Besides, this Li Xiaoru was too shameless. This man with such temperament was obviously taken, yet she dared to seduce him. She was too much!


    She deserved to be scolded!


    As for Li Xiaoru, at this moment, she really felt that she could not keep her face up. Although she was extremely unwilling, she really did not dare to move forward.


    Feeling the gloating gazes of her colleagues around her, Li Xiaoru couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and quickly turned around to leave.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, when she was trying on the clothes, she seemed to have heard her husband say something. He didn¡¯t seem very happy. She hurriedly changed her clothes and walked out.


    When she saw her husband¡¯s calm face, she was a little confused and quickly walked to Pei Yuchen. ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong?


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression quickly returned to normal, as if he did not want to reveal too much. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    His gaze fell on Ning Mengmeng, and a look of surprise shed across his eyes.


    Actually, this outfit was very simple. It was a set of white casual clothes.


    But it was not sportswear.


    At first nce, the clothes looked quite ordinary, but if one looked closely, the highlight of her body was the delicate and high-end lines. It made her already fair skin look even more attractive at this moment.


    Even Pei Yuchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly.


    Ning Mengmeng had looked at herself in the mirror in the fitting room earlier. At this moment, she looked at her husband and raised her arm, allowing him to size her up. She smiled and said, ¡°Does it look good?¡± Pei Yuchen nodded without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s nice, wrap it up.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was good to have a rich husband!


    He could even satisfy her good wishes!


    Shopping was a girl¡¯s nature! Not only did he not find it annoying, but he even brought her over personally. Ning Mengmeng was super happy!


    Then, she tried on a few more sets and bought all the ones she liked.


    Coincidentally, Pei Yuchen had also taken a fancy to what she had taken a fancy to. Their eyes were exactly the same.


    When the sales assistants saw Pei Yuchen patiently and gently apanying Ning Mengmeng, they could not help but think of the scene just now¡­


    Li Xiaoru licked her lips and went over to talk to him, but this gentleman was as cold as he could be. Even the cold aura emitted from his body made people panic.


    But he was really gentle to his own woman!


    All of them were about to die of envy. Someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re really too good to your girlfriend!¡±


    The person who spoke was the salesperson who was looking for clothes for Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes immediately curved into crescents. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very good to me!¡±


    Of course, her husband treated her well! She had done so many wrong things, but her husband could pamper her like a treasure. If it wasn¡¯t true love, why would he be like this?


    However¡­ Pei Yuchen was very unhappy with the salesperson¡¯s words.


    He raised his eyes and nced at the salesperson indifferently. He said in a deep voice, ¡°She is my wife..¡±

 Chapter 260 - 260: Ah? Wife?

    Chapter 260: Ah? Wife?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Wife?


    The sales assistants were shocked!


    They were so young, yet they were already married?


    Wow! Their rtionship was still so good after they got married!


    Everyone was envious.


    The sales assistant could not help but look at Ning Mengmeng enviously. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re so lucky to have such a loving husband. It¡¯s really a blessing that has been cultivated over several lifetimes!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. She was not sure how many lifetimes she had, but she was sure that she did have a past life.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s indeed the case.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at her husband obsessively. Then, Pei Yuchen paid the bill, took the bags, and brought her out.


    The chauffeur had been waiting at the entrance. When he saw Pei Yuchen and Ning Mengmenge out, he quickly took the things and sent them to the car.


    After that, Pei Yuchen dragged Ning Mengmeng to the branded bag store.


    Anyway, he basically brought her to many ces and bought a lot of clothes, bags, shoes, and so on. This really made Ning Mengmeng dumbfounded.


    ¡°Hubby¡­ You¡­ Today?¡±


    She did not know what to say or how to ask.


    Pei Yuchen looked down at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for so long, but I¡¯ve never brought you out to buy anything. Today is mypensation.¡± Pei Yuchen was not shy and said all these directly.


    Ning Mengmeng was stunned. She shook her head subconsciously. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re already very good to me. Besides, you¡¯re so busy every day. You can do whatever you want. I can buy it myself.¡±


    She felt an indescribable joy in her heart, but what she said was the truth. ¡®Even if I didn¡¯te to buy it myself, if I needed something, I could have told the servants and they would have bought it for me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and could not help but mutter. Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. He held Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand and returned to the car with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind spending some time with you.¡±


    Earning money was originally to provide a good living condition for his family. If he worked every day but could not apany his wife, what was the point?


    A rtionship always needed to be apanied by each other. If they were to be apart for a long time and did not know how to maintain it, they would be finished sooner orter.


    Previously, he had no choice because Ning Mengmeng had never liked him. But now, he naturally wanted to make their rtionship better and better, and not walk into other blind spots.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but hug Pei Yuchen as she took off her mask and kissed his exposed cheek.


    ¡°Hubby, I knew you were the best to me.¡±


    Her voice was obviously filled with joy.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He sat beside her without saying a word, and the car had already started to move.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was suspicious. Could it be¡­


    Did her husband enter that hotel with her? Did he hear Su Zihang¡¯s words?


    Otherwise, why would he suddenly bring her to buy so many things?


    They had been shopping outside for three hours. It was already past six in the afternoon, so it was naturally time to eat.


    However, they did not go home. Instead, they went to a high-end restaurant.


    Ning Mengmeng thought that he was just going on the way, so he didn¡¯t go home to eat, afraid that she would be hungry.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was shocked when she entered.


    There was no one else in the restaurant!


    This was clearly a high-end restaurant. There should be many peopleing over to eat.


    But¡­


    After entering, all the tables were empty..

 Chapter 261 - 261: Sentiment

    Chapter 261: Sentiment


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When the service staff in overalls saw them, they quickly walked over and said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Sir and Madam. This way, please.¡±


    As she spoke, she extended her hand and politely guided them forward.


    She looked in the direction the waiter was pointing and realized that there was nothing on the table. It was empty. Clearly, they were waiting for them to order.


    This was Ning Mengmeng¡¯s own idea. After she sat down, a waiter had already started to serve the food.


    And then¡­


    The lights in the room suddenly went out¡­


    It wasn¡¯t dark at 6 0¡¯clock yet, but the door and windows were blocked, and the room was dark.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised, but the next moment¡­


    There were some dim lights in the hall. It was not dazzling and had a sense of mood.


    At this moment, someone was already sitting in front of the piano in the corner, ying soothing music.


    Just now¡­


    There were still many waiters waiting to serve them. After lighting the candles on their tables, they left.


    Ning Mengmeng waspletely shocked this time.


    This was¡­


    This was a candlelight dinner!


    She looked up in disbelief at the man in a suit sitting opposite her. She could not help but say softly, ¡°Hubby¡­¡± She was sure!


    He had followed her into the hotel!


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a full set today.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Xiao Meng, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng opened her mouth and quickly shook her head, but before she could think of what to say, Pei Yuchen spoke again, ¡°I was going to pick you up from your school today, but I saw you and Su Miaomiao taking a taxi and leaving, so I followed.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes trembled.


    He¡­ This was an exnation to her.


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head subconsciously. Hubby, don¡¯t be oversensitive. I was just being sarcastic when I said those things to Su Zihang. That¡¯s not what I really think. Actually, when I¡¯m with you¡­¡±


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Pei Yuchen interrupted her, ¡°It¡¯s your business whether you want it or not, but it¡¯s my business whether I do it. I didn¡¯t think about it before, but I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice was a little stiff. Although he did not want to hide it, this was something he wanted to do from the bottom of his heart. He felt awkward. It was not that he did not want to, but he did not expect it.


    To be more precise, Pei Yuchen used to spend his days trying to boost thepany¡¯s economy and speed up the development of all businesses.


    He had never done such romantic things before, and he did not know how others fell in love.


    In short, a certain cold and aloof presidentcked experience.


    He didn¡¯t know how to fall in love.


    But now, he was learning seriously.


    He looked at Ning Mengmeng and saw how touched she was. Pei Yuchen smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll learn how to do it in the future. Xiao Meng, I¡¯ve wronged you before.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head again, but she felt that she could not speak.


    However, just as Ning Mengmeng was so touched that she didn¡¯t know what to say, arge number of roses suddenly fell from nowhere. As their dinner hadn¡¯t been opened yet, they were all held back, so it didn¡¯t affect them.


    Looking at the room full of roses, listening to the soothing music and the gradually changing light, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.


    Actually¡­


    She wasn¡¯t allergic to roses. She was just trying to trick Su Zihang.


    But Pei Yuchen knew..

 Chapter 262 - 262: Unable to Speak

    Chapter 262: Unable to Speak


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Between lovers, it was natural to prepare these kinds of flowers to be the most romantic.


    The ground was originally very clean, but now it was suddenly covered with ayer of red roses, looking extremely beautiful.


    She couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. ¡°Thank you. I like it very much.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what to say now. She was usually chatty, but at this moment, she was suddenly at a loss for words.


    The main reason was that her husband had given it to her. It was something that she had never thought of even in her dreams.


    She suddenly felt that her trip to Su Zihang¡¯s ce was not in vain. It was obviously unintentional, but her husband remembered it. At least they would have such a romantic scene in the future. It was a memory that she would never forget for the rest of her life!


    ¡°Hubby, thank you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but say this sentence again. Pei Yuchen frowned slightly, ¡°There is no such word between us.¡±


    As he spoke, he had already gently raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her face.


    Ning Mengmeng allowed Pei Yuchen to wipe her tears while controlling her emotions.


    She squeezed out a smile. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    This candlelight dinner could be said to have given her a super big surprise.


    When the two of them went back, Ning Mengmeng took the initiative. Their rtionship was obviously warming up.


    Their rtionship was originally very good, but after today¡¯s incident, it became even better.


    Ning Mengmeng also knew that Pei Yuchen trusted her even more now.


    Ning Mengmeng was once again lying on the bed like a dead dog, nning to fall asleep.


    However, Pei Yuchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was a text message.


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and nced over.


    Initially, she was just looking at it symbolically. She did not intend to pry into Pei Yuchen¡¯s phone. After all, this was a personal matter. She felt that it was better for the husband and wife to leave some space.


    Most importantly, her husband was trustworthy. There was no need to really check on him.


    However¡­ She suddenly found three words.


    Big Brother Pei!


    Looking at the number again, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face darkened.


    It was Su Miaomiao again!


    In this aspect, she was really far inferior to Ning Yushi. Ning Yushi¡¯s rank was much higher than Su Miaomiao¡¯s. At least¡­


    Ning Yushi would not send Pei Yuchen text messages for no reason. It was not that she had not sent a single message, but it be a very important message.


    Not someone like Su Miaomiao.


    Seeing Pei Yuchen about to turn off his phone, Ning Mengmeng quickly said,


    ¡°Wait. ¡±


    Pei Yuchen turned to look at her. His hand that was holding the phone was still frozen in mid-air.


    Ning Mengmeng took her phone. ¡°You don¡¯t look, let me see it. I want to see how this woman is spreading rumors again.¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes scanned the contents of the message.


    Oh, no, to be precise, it was a picture message.


    After all, there were texts and videos.


    Su Miaomiao must be very anxious now. She could only have Pei Yuchen¡¯s phone number. It would be more convenient if she had WeChat.


    [Big Brother Pei, I¡­ I really don¡¯t know what to say, but Ning Mengmeng is really too much. I can¡¯t stand it anymore, but we¡¯re still friends, I can¡¯t say too much, but I can¡¯t hide this from you. Big Brother Pei, you should divorce her!]


    Ning Mengmeng was furious. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°She wants you to divorce me.¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned and looked at Ning Mengmeng. He whispered, ¡°Stop looking..¡±

 Chapter 263 - 263: Listen Well!

    Chapter 263: Listen Well!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He only said that, but he didn¡¯t really want to stop Ning Mengmeng. If she wanted to see it, he naturally wouldn¡¯t stop her.


    Of course, Ning Mengmeng wanted to watch it. She wanted to see what was in the video!


    Then, she clicked on the video.


    Tsk, this was a video of her when she was in the hotel.


    However, looking at the direction of the recording, it was not Su Miaomiao who was recording. It should be Su Zihang¡¯s other friends who were recording from inside the house.


    Su Zihang knelt on the ground) holding arge bouquet of roses and saying a lot of emotional words to her. However, because she was armed, her expression could not be seen at all. It was just enough to make Pei Yuchen unable to see her cold face.


    It could also cause Pei Yuchen to misunderstand.


    Ning Mengmeng sneered. While watching the video, she didn¡¯t forget to say something.


    ¡°Fortunately, you went to watch it yourself. The video she made is definitely notplete. It might have been cut off before I dumped the flowers.¡±


    When Ning Mengmeng said that, she pouted her lips in grievance, but she felt like she was a mute.


    After all, she was the one who leaked her husband¡¯s number.


    She was the one who was careless. Pei Yuchen did not ask Su Miaomiao to spy on her.


    Pei Yuchen pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    He felt guilty today. His little wife had been with him wholeheartedly and had no other thoughts, but he had suspected her at the first moment.


    He had always felt sorry for this.


    However, Pei Yuchen did not say it out loud.


    The video was still ying. As Ning Mengmeng had said, it ended when she reached out her hand and was about to touch the flowers.


    It was obvious that Ning Mengmeng was going to pick up the flowers. They really looked like a couple


    Ning Mengmeng snorted coldly. ¡°So it¡¯s like this!¡±


    Pei Yuchen did not say anything. Ning Mengmeng unhappily passed the phone to Pei Yuchen.


    Although Pei Yuchen had seen it with his own eyes and she cared about this


    video, she would inevitablye up with many insinuations in the future. What if her husband really believed it without seeing it with his own eyes?


    Ning Mengmeng was still worried.


    ¡°Hubby, do you believe me?


    She stared straight at Pei Yuchen, afraid that she would miss a trace of emotion on his face.


    Looking at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s serious eyes, Pei Yuchen nodded without hesitation. ¡°1 do.¡±


    In the past, he still had some doubts about Ning Mengmeng. Because of Su Zihang, Pei Yuchen and Ning Mengmeng had quarreled many times.


    But the past was the past. Ning Mengmeng was different now.


    Pei Yuchen could see that. After today¡¯s incident, he trusted Ning Mengmeng even more. After all, he could really see that Ning Mengmeng was changing.


    Therefore, Pei Yuchen had decided that he would never doubt her again. He would trust her with all his might.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Just trust me!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Listen carefully.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression turned serious again. She looked straight at Pei Yuchen. Seeing that he was waiting for her to speak, Ning Mengmeng did not keep him in suspense and spoke directly.


    ¡°Something like this might happen again in the future. It¡¯s very likely that even if I don¡¯t fall into their trap, they will stille up with something or even photoshopped it. Hubby, after you see it, you have toe and verify it with me.. Don¡¯t believe them, okay?¡±

 Chapter 264 - 264: She Wants to Marry You!

    Chapter 264: She Wants to Marry You!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Su Miaomiao did it on purpose! She has always liked you and wants to marry


    you! So her first step was to get us a divorce!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was exceptionally serious. Her usual chattering and smiling face was gone.


    Pei Yuchen nodded lightly. ¡°I know.¡±


    It was rare for his little wife to use such a method.


    Ning Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief and nestled in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Mmm! That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t want our rtionship to be fragile. If others sow discord, it will shatter¡­


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. ¡°I did do a lot of wrong things in the past, but Hubby, I¡¯m really changing now. I only have you in my heart and no other man, so¡­ If I really betray you, I won¡¯t have anyints even if you kill me.¡±


    This was the truth in Ning Mengmengs heart. She didn¡¯t want her husband to continue suspecting her. With those people around, she was really afraid that her husband would be sessfully instigated by them in the future.


    As a result, their marriage was unstable.


    Pei Yuchen frowned. He was obviously unhappy with Ning Mengmeng¡¯sst sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. Seeing that Pei Yuchen had agreed to her request, her tensed heart rxed a little.


    Then, she raised her hand and hugged the man¡¯s waist. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t spout nonsense in the future.¡±


    However, due to the intense exercise just now, she was really tired. After saying that, she even yawned.


    Without waiting for Pei Yuchen to respond, her eyelids became heavier and heavier. Then, her lips curved into a blissful smile as she went to sleep.


    Pei Yuchen lowered his gaze to look at the person in his arms. He could still see the fatigue on her small face. He did not say anything. In the end, he kissed her forehead lightly and closed his eyes.


    In the past two days, their rtionship had been very harmonious, and the day of Pei Yuchen¡¯s departure had arrived!


    Early in the morning, Pei Yuchen had already woken up. Ning Mengmeng had been feeling uneasy. She had tried to persuade him many times, but it was useless. Now, he had to leave.


    Pei Yuchen had woken up very quietly, but Ning Mengmeng still noticed it. Seeing that he had finished showering and was putting on his clothes, she slowly opened her eyes. Pei Yuchen turned around and saw Ning Mengmeng sitting up.


    He frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Sleep a little longer.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head. Her husband was about to leave now, and he would be in danger soon. Only an idiot would be able to continue sleeping. She also sat up. ¡°You¡¯re leaving, so I naturally have to send you off.¡±


    She got out of bed as well. Pei Yuchen frowned slightly, but his eyes were filled with warmth. In the end, he did not say anything else.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Seriously, I finally came back and you still want to leave, Hubby¡­ Can¡¯t someone else go over in your ce?


    Pei Yuchen sighed softly, but Ning Mengmeng could see the apology in his eyes clearly.


    Ning Mengmeng bit her lip, looking jealous and aggrieved. Pei Yuchen pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, okay?¡±


    A low and maic voice rang in his ears, like a bewitching potion. If he was careless, he would fall into a trap.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed and she quickly came back to her senses. She didn¡¯t want to be bewitched by this man and pushed him away instead. ¡°Heng!¡¯ Ning Mengmeng did not n to say anything else.


    Pei Yuchen was helpless, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Ning Mengmeng went to the bathroom. ¡°Wait for me. We¡¯ll have breakfast together. I¡¯ll watch you leave. You¡¯re not allowed to leave first!¡±


    Pei Yuchen nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    He was mostly touched.


    However¡­


    Pei Yuchen had no idea what Ning Mengmeng was thinking..

 Chapter 265 - 265: Successfully Passed

    Chapter 265: Sessfully Passed


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng showered very quickly this time, mainly because she did not dare to waste time.


    After having breakfast with Pei Yuchen, she personally sent him to the courtyard.


    Pei Yuchen turned his head to look at Ning Mengmeng. He ignored the servants who were surrounding them and pulled her into his arms.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s waist was held in ce by the man¡¯s strong arms and her body was pressed tightly against the man.


    Smelling the pleasant scent on the man¡¯s body, her small face unconsciously blushed a little. However, she still hugged the man¡¯s neck and said affectionately, ¡°Hubby, remember toe back early!¡¯


    Pei Yuchen gently kissed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Okay, be good for the next two days. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡¯


    Obedient?


    It didn¡¯t exist!


    How could she watch her husband leave in such a dangerous way?


    She had to think of a way!


    Watching Pei Yuchen get into the car and leave until he disappeared, Ning Mengmeng quickly returned to her room. No, her husband had already left, she had to hurry up!


    She quickly went back to her room and dressed herself up. When she saw that she had changed into a man¡¯s outfit and even had her long hair cut short, Qi Shuhui was extremely puzzled.


    Qi Shuhui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry because her hairstyle made her look more like a boy. In addition, she was wearing a cool suit and trousers.


    Ning Mengmeng was also holding a big suitcase in her hand.


    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng lowered her sunsses a little, and her big, furry eyes appeared in front of Qi Shuhui.


    Ning Mengmeng said, ¡°Aiya, Aunt Qi, I¡¯ve been quite popr recently. If I don¡¯t dress properly when I go out, I¡¯m afraid that people will find me. What if someone snatches me away?


    Ning mengmeng spoke witn a smile.


    Qi Shuhui chuckled. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving, Aunt Qi. I¡¯ll be staying in the school dormitory for the next few days, so you don¡¯t have to cook for me.¡±


    As Ning Mengmeng spoke, she hurried out without waiting for Qi Shuhui¡¯s response.


    This time, she did not ask the chauffeur to send her off. She went out and quickly hailed a taxi to go straight to the airport.


    These few days, Ning Mengmeng had been trying to get information from him, so she naturally knew about Pei Yuchen i s flight.


    so¡­


    She had already bought the tickets in advance and was on the same ne as


    Pei Yuchen.


    Moreover¡­


    When the ne took off, she could not let this man discover her.


    She had specially dressed up in men¡¯s clothing today and wore a cap. From afar, she really looked like a man.


    As for Pei Yuchen, he was a VIP member of the airport and had his own lounge. Even if they were to board the ne, he would have priority. Ning


    Mengmeng and him would not even be able to meet.


    Just like that¡­


    Other than showing her entire face once at the security check, she hid her face very well the rest of the time and boarded the ne smoothly!


    When she passed by the first-ss cabin, Ning Mengmeng saw her husband sitting in the inner seat with Sun MO sitting outside.


    Pei Yuchen did not look at the others. Instead, he was working on some documents with his head lowered.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart ached. Sigh¡­


    Her husband was still so busy at this time. She really couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.


    However, at this time, she could not say anything. She could only walk inside obediently and find her own seat to sit down.


    Of course, she wanted to buy economy ss, but because she bought it a littlete, her seat was still a little further back.

 Chapter 266 - 266: Looking For Someone

    Chapter 266: Looking For Someone


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The flight was stable. Ning Mengmeng then got up and headed straight for the first-ss cabin.


    When the air stewardess saw her, she couldn¡¯t help but be a little puzzled. She quickly walked up to her and smiled politely at her. ¡°Hello, sir. May I know what you need my help with?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pointed at the first-ss seat.


    The stewardess nodded and spoke again. ¡°May I know who you are looking for?¡¯


    The rules of this ne were a little stricter. Plus, the first-ss passengers were all distinguished and could not be disturbed too much. Therefore, the stewardess asked a few questions. Ning Mengmeng quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mr. Pei Yuchen. You can tell him that I¡¯m Xiao Meng.¡±


    The air stewardess nodded. ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she went in to convey the message. After a while, she came out and nodded at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded at the stewardess and went in.


    At this moment, Pei Yuchen had already put down all the documents in his hands and was looking back, including Sun Mo¡­


    After hearing what the stewardess said, he waspletely dumbfounded!


    Young Madam boarded the ne?


    No way! Why didn¡¯t he notice her when she came up just now?


    He hadn¡¯t been ying with his phone all this while. He would definitely be able to see a living personing in!


    But¡­ It the other party didn¡¯t say that she was Xiao Meng, that wouldn¡¯t be possible.


    Until¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s pupils constricted and his face darkened when he saw Ning Mengmeng walking into the first-ss cabin.


    As for Sun Mo¡­


    The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. He couldn¡¯t recognize the Young Madam¡¯s dressing, her face, and her body shape. He couldn¡¯t tell that she was a woman at all. How could he recognize her?


    But now¡­


    After knowing who she was, he looked up and down. Wasn¡¯t this the f*cking Young Madam?!


    At this moment, Sun MO didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He quickly got up and took the initiative to find the service staff to make up a first-ss seat for Ning Mengmeng.


    After that, Ning Mengmeng sat in Sun Mo¡¯s seat. Seeing that her husband didn¡¯t say a word, but his expression remained calm, she pouted.


    ¡°I told you directly toe over, but you didn¡¯t let me, so I could only secretly follow you.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s face was still dark and he did not say a word. The main reason was that the ne had already taken off and he could not stop it.


    Ning Mengmeng reached out and pushed Pei Yuchen¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Her voice was so soft that even the people in the front and back seats could not hear her.


    The voice was as delicate as words, but it made one¡¯s heart itch.


    Pei Yuchen looked at Ning Mengmeng with an ugly expression.


    Ning Mengmeng held onto Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand and shook it again. ¡°I¡¯m already up here, are you still going to throw me down? Or are you still ignoring me¡­¡±


    Her voice was soft, as if she was pleading for mercy, but also as if she was apologizing.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes shed with gentleness when he saw her behaving like a cute little bunny trying to please him.


    Then, he sighed with a helpless expression. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous over there.


    When you get there, go back directly.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Go back her ass!


    She had no intention of going back!


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Her voice was exceptionally firm. This time, no matter what she said, she would not listen to Pei Yuchen.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned and gritted her teeth.. ¡°No!¡±

 Chapter 267 - 267: Decisiveness

    Chapter 267 - 267: Decisiveness


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    All of a sudden, Ning Mengmeng felt the temperature around her drop, causing her body to tremble unconsciously. When she realized that it was the cold air released from her husband, she took a deep breath and said fearlessly,


    ¡°If you let me go back, I promise I will never see you again!¡¯


    Her attitude was resolute and she did not give Pei Yuchen a chance to retort.


    Moreover, it was impossible to tell from her eyes that she was lying. In fact, Pei Yuchen did not dare to really gamble or force her to do anything.


    At this moment, his handsome face sank slightly and he did not say a word.


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not care. Instead, she leaned back in her seat and fastened her seatbelt.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll be wherever you are these few days!¡¯


    Actually¡­ When Ning Mengmeng came, she had already prepared a lot of things, but she didn¡¯t know if they would be useful.


    As long as she could help her husband, she was willing.


    Besides, she went there this time mainly to make him wary. Ning Mengmeng knew that if she told him about the consequences of his trip at home, he would not believe her. However, after she came out, she was already by Pei Yuchen¡¯s side. He would believe her if she was in danger.


    At the very least, Pei Yuchen would take this result seriously and avoid unnecessary damage.


    Pei Yuchen was helpless, but Ning Mengmeng did not care. She had already closed her eyes and was about to fall asleep.


    Pei Yuchen could only continue to deal with the documents.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She did not sleep wellst night. Now that they were on the ne, she was obviously relieved and fell asleep. After a while, her head swayed left and right as if she had no support. Pei Yuchen looked at her helplessly and let her head rest on his shoulder.


    Ning Mengmeng slept even more soundly.


    Pei Yuchen even gestured at Sun MO, who was sitting in the back seat. Sun MO quickly got up and took out a nket for Ning Mengmeng to cover her.


    However¡­


    Not long after, Ning Mengmeng woke up.


    Although she felt more at ease being with her husband, it didn¡¯t mean that the danger wouldn¡¯t continue.


    What should she do to get her husband to avoid that danger?


    Ning Mengmeng was extremely upset now. If only she had paid more attention to her husband in her previous life, then she wouldn¡¯t be in a state of confusion right now!


    Ning Mengmeng opened her eyes in boredom and found that her husband was still looking at something, but¡­


    This time, he was looking at the same document fromst time. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s gaze unconsciously fell on that document as well.


    Last time, she only nced at the words and saw them. Coupled with the danger Pei Yuchen had encountered in his previous life, she was worried and did not continue to look at them.


    But this time, if she took a look, would she find any clues in this document?


    Seeing that her husband was about to close the document again, Ning Mengmeng quickly pretended to be curious and asked, ¡°Hubby, what project do you want to coborate on? Can you let me take a look?¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and handed the document to her without any warning.


    Ning Mengmeng took it happily, her eyes fixed on the document and she quickly read through it.


    Until¡­


    When she reached the seventh page, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster.


    It was this!


    It must be this!


    She even subconsciously clenched her fists. Perhaps it was because she used too much strength, but there was actually a cracking sound.


    Pei Yuchen immediately looked at Ning Mengmeng, but¡­ she was still so well-armed that no one could tell.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked in a low voice.


    Ning Mengmeng came back to her senses and frowned. ¡°Hubby, is this the ce you¡¯re going to?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pointed at the middle of the document.


    Her heart was beating faster! She remembered that in her previous life, she seemed to have heard Sun MO say that Pei Yuchen had been shot after going to the Valley of Pervading Clouds..

 Chapter 268 - 268: Valley of Pervading Clouds

    Chapter 268 - 268: Valley of Pervading Clouds


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In the Valley of Pervading Clouds.


    This was a ce with beautiful mountains and clear waters. It was even a tourist attraction.


    And this was part of their cooperation. This made Ning Mengmeng frown because she couldn¡¯t figure out what was the connection between this cooperation and this Valley of Pervading Clouds, or what was there to be redeeming about.


    Moreover, the project they were working on was not the development ot a tourist attraction, let alone a project that had already started.


    However, when Ning Mengmeng said that and looked at Pei Yuchen, she noticed that his eyes darkened.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart thumped. As expected, he knew something!


    ¡°Hubby?¡±


    Seeing that Pei Yuchen was silent, Ning Mengmeng asked again. At the same time, she tightened her grip on his arm.


    Pei Yuchen came back to his senses and responded.


    ¡®Erl.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. She felt that the scope of the matter could be narrowed down.


    However, she still did not know how to deal with it.


    Just as Ning Mengmeng was deep in thought, they finally arrived at M Country.


    Pei Yuchen brought Ning Mengmeng off the ne and let her follow him.


    Ning Mengmeng felt a little frustrated.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t want to be a burden to this man.


    She knew that if she followed him personally, Pei Yuchen would definitely be distracted by taking care of her. There was a very high possibility that he had only been shot once in his previous life, but if she was there, he might have been shot twice because he wanted to protect herself.


    This was all unknown.


    However, if Ning Mengmeng did note, she would not be at ease. She would rather be the one getting shot. At least after she was shot, as long as it was not in her heart, she would be fine as long as she recuperated. But he was different¡­


    This would involve other problems for him. Moreover, after he sessfully passed this time, she had to find out what was wrong with this man and what organs had been reced. She wanted to know what was wrong with his body.


    Because of the time difference, it was already noon.


    Pei Yuchen brought Ning Mengmeng back to the hotel. ¡°Rest for today. well work tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded cooperatively.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that Pei Yuchen in her previous life had started to deal with work the moment he arrived here. He didn¡¯t stop at all.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know that ever since she came here with Pei Yuchen, things had changed.


    The timing was wrong, and the character had changed.


    All these would affect the decision of the entire matter.


    This afternoon, Pei Yuchen and Ning Mengmeng did not sleep. Ning


    Mengmeng had been with Ning Mengmeng all the time. Pei Yuchen took her to eat some of the delicacies here before the two of them returned to the hotel.


    ¡°Do you want to stay here for a few days this time?


    The two of them had already taken a shower and were lying on the bed.


    It was already past eight in the evening.


    It was rare for them to rest so early.


    It was rare that they didn¡¯t do what they were supposed to do every time after lying on the bed.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. ¡°I think the scenery in our own country is morefortable.¡±


    Actually¡­


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to y, but¡­


    She wanted to guard against this incident.


    Otherwise, she really wanted to spend a few more days with her husband in this country and look around. When the time came, these would all be beautiful memories.


    However¡­


    This time, she would not stay no matter what. She did not want her husband¡¯s health to deteriorate!


    She wanted to make her husband¡¯s body strong!


    No problems were allowed!


    ¡°Not going?

 Chapter 269 - 269: A Bad Premonition

    Chapter 269 - 269: A Bad Premonition


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen was also a little surprised that Ning Mengmeng would reject him so straightforwardly, so he could not help but ask.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡®Yes, I don¡¯t really like the scenery here.¡±


    Her voice was surprisingly calm, as if she really did not have much attachment to this ce.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows but did not say anything.


    However, it was clear that he was going to follow her wishes.


    Meanwhile, Ning Mengmeng was nestled in the man¡¯s arms, her little hands unconsciously climbing up the man¡¯s chest.


    She drew circles from time to time.


    She did not feel the dangerous auraing from her husband at all. Instead, she asked softly, ¡°Hubby, what are you going to do in that Valley of Pervading Clouds? I saw that the documents there are not veryplete.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s pupils constricted, but he did not seem like he was going to say anything. Ning Mengmeng looked up and saw the man pursing his lips tightly, not saying a word.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned and unconsciously grabbed the man¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Hubby, I think you must be hiding something from me!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s brows furrowed, but he recovered in the next moment. He smiled.


    Ning Mengmeng was so anxious that she was about to die. She really did not know what to do.


    However, in the next moment, her eyes shed and she grabbed Pei Yuchen¡¯s arm again. Her face was almost scrunched up.


    ¡°Hubby, I have a strong feeling! Not good! Premonition!¡±


    She deliberately paused a few times and sounded extremely determined.


    Pei Yuchen frowned. ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t believe it.


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not notice the emotions in Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes.


    Ning Mengmeng was really anxious. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Hubby, I had a very scary dream. It was so real!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words were indeed filled with anxiety.


    Pei Yuchen sighed lightly. Obviously, he did not believe Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words. He patted her back gently, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. It¡¯s just a coboration.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth and quickly shook her head. ¡°No! It¡¯s not like this!¡±


    Pei Yuchen looked at her without saying anything, but his eyes were filled with disapproval.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth! I¡¯ve been dreaming about this n of yours! This is also why I was so surprised when I saw your n that day!¡± Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Yes, she was indeed spouting nonsense!


    Because she did not dream about it at all. Instead, it was all real!


    She took a deep breath and looked straight at the man. ¡°I dreamed that you were here to discuss a coboration. After the coboration, you were shot. I don¡¯t know what happened in the middle, nor do I know what happened to your gunshot wound. Because I was in the dream at that time, I didn¡¯te to this ce with you. When I found out about this, you were already in the hospital.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words were incoherent because of her anxiety, but Pei Yuchen understood. When he heard Ning Mengmeng mention the gunshot wound, his eyshes trembled.


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not finish her sentence. She grabbed the man¡¯s arm tightly as if she was afraid that he would be distracted and not hear her. Then, she opened her mouth again..

 Chapter 270 - 270: Surgery

    Chapter 270 - 270: Surgery


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°When I went to the hospital, you were undergoing surgery, and it was an organ recement surgery. I don¡¯t know what you were changing, but I heard Sun MO say in my dream that your body wasn¡¯t in good condition to begin with, and your organs were in a state of failure. The gunshot wound this time just happened to hurt that area, or what happened? I didn¡¯t quite understand what I heard, but to be precise, after you were shot, you underwent a major surgery and changed your organs! Then, your body will get worse day by day, and even¡­ You were even worse than a man in his seventies or eighties!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words were actually a little exaggerated.


    Although Pei Yuchen¡¯s body was weak in his previous life, he could only be said to be weak. No matter what, he could not reach the age of seventy or eighty.


    But¡­ She was afraid that Pei Yuchen would not take it seriously!


    Besides, Pei Yuchen must be in some kind of bad condition.


    He had never told her, so¡­ If she said that, he would definitely be shocked. Otherwise, how would she know so much?


    As expected, Ning Mengmeng noticed that Pei Yuchen¡¯s mood was indeed a little strange as she observed him.


    However, the change was not very obvious.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and looked at him seriously. ¡°Although I can¡¯t tell you exactly what happened in my dream, and I can¡¯t tell you exactly where you got shot or what organ you changed, this dream is really, really real! It¡¯s so real that it scares me!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Her eyes were filled with uncontroble worry.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, but he did not say a word.


    Ning Mengmeng saw that Pei Yuchen was still like this. She was a little anxious and sat up immediately.


    Pei Yuchen looked up at her but still did not say a word.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Hubby, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Xiao Meng, that was just a dream.¡±


    He seemed to be emphasizing it, but Ning Mengmeng clenched her teeth. She was filled with unspeakable anger. ¡°But this dream is too real!¡±


    Ever since she reconciled with this man and stopped revolving around Su Zihang, Ning Mengmeng had never lost her temper with Pei Yuchen. But this time, she was especially powerless and did not even know what to do.


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t expect this to happen either. He looked at Ning Mengmeng with a puzzled expression.


    She took a deep breath and tried to control her emotions.


    ¡°Hubby, have you ever thought about me?


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression changed slightly. Ning Mengmeng looked at him and was really anxious.


    However, she still couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Do you know what I¡¯ll do if something happens to you? Do you want me to be a widow for you, or do you want to see me continue to marry someone else and have children with someone else?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed much just now, but when he heard Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words, his face darkened.


    Seeing this, Ning Mengmeng could not help butugh coldly. ¡°Do you know that if something happens to you, it¡¯s because of your selfishness! You abandoned me, so why should I still be loyal to you? If it was just a normal business trip, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything or tried to stop you. But this dream is too real. Hubby, you already have a lot of money! Is this really the only thing missing?


    It was not normal to want money over one¡¯s life!


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want him to be in such a dangerous situation!


    It wasn¡¯t that she was just muddling along, but her husband¡¯s current assets¡­ Even if they lived a few more lifetimes, they would still be carefree.


    Why did they have to work on such a project? It was very likely that they would lose their lives working together!


    Or could it be that the cooperation was just a lead, and in fact, he wanted to do something deeper, but she didn¡¯t know?


    No matter what, Ning Mengmeng felt an indescribable frustration.


    Pei Yuchen sighed softly. ¡°I will be careful.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth. Even though she said so, this man still did not intend to give up. What was so important?!


    However, just as she finished speaking, the man suddenly said coldly, ¡°No!¡±

 Chapter 271 - 271: Not Just a Dream

    Chapter 271 - 271: Not Just a Dream


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°You see, you still know that there is danger, but you don¡¯t want me to go with you. This proves that my dream is not just a dream, right?!¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes were fixed on Pei Yuchen¡¯s face, not wanting to miss a single thing.


    However¡­


    Pei Yuchen hid it so well that Ning Mengmeng could not tell anything from his face.


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth. ¡°Hubby, can you tell me what you really want to do in the valley?!¡±


    She stared at the man, but¡­


    She really couldn¡¯t tell at all from Pei Yuchen¡¯s face!


    In the end, Ning Mengmeng gave up.


    She sighed in disappointment.


    She didn¡¯t want to talk to this man anymore.


    Perhaps it was not because her husband was so stubborn that he insisted oncking the money.


    Besides, he didn¡¯tck this bit of money.


    Saying it was not allowed, he wanted to do it, but he wanted to do other important things.


    It was something he could not give up in his life. Otherwise, he would not have taken such a risk.


    But¡­


    She didn¡¯t know what to say or what to do.


    After all, she had already said what she needed to say. There was no point in persuading him.


    She thought for a moment andughed bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can do whatever you want. Pei Yuchen, even if you die, I won¡¯t live alone. Since I¡¯ve set my eyes on you, then¡­ Whether you live or die, I will follow you to the end.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was very soft, but her eyes were filled with unprecedented determination. This made Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression change.


    ¡°Xiao Meng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nced at him indifferently, not saying a word.


    However, Pei Yuchenforted her. ¡°This time, it¡¯s not as dangerous as you said. However, you¡¯re a girl. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go. If the other party makes you my weakness, I think I¡¯ll give up everything.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice sounded particrly helpless. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes trembled a few times. She looked at the man unconsciously, but she still put down the feeling in her heart and emphasized again.


    ¡°But! If you really get injured this time, then¡­ It¡¯s mainly because your organs are failing! After that, your body won¡¯t be able to take it anymore!¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. He had been unable to sleep for a long time, which had caused his heart to weaken. However, because he had been in contact with her frequently during this period of time, his heart was already on a good trend.


    ording to what Xiao Meng said, he must have suffered a gunshot wound near his heart, which affected his heart and resulted in a heart transnt.


    In the end¡­


    The doctor who treated him had once said that it would be better for him not to change his heart if he could. His body was different from others. Others might live for many years, or even ten or twenty years, after changing their hearts.


    However, for him, changing it might be equivalent to not changing it at all, and it would notst long.


    ¡°Hubby, can you tell me the truth? Don¡¯t make me worry, okay?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart was trembling.


    Pei Yuchen sighed. ¡°Dad, he¡¯s being controlled. He¡¯s in the Valley of Pervading


    Clouds.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s pupils constricted, her eyes filled with disbelief!


    Her heart trembled and she could not help but look at Pei Yuchen. ¡°So, working together¡­? Are they all excuses?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an excuse, but it¡¯s also a very important cooperation.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked her eyes in confusion. To save his father, he came here to talk about cooperation? How was this possible?


    so¡­


    Just as she was thinking about this, Pei Yuchen suddenly said, ¡°The people who kidnapped Dad didn¡¯t know that I had already received the news.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes quivered. She instantly understood.. She quickly looked at Pei Yuchen and said, ¡°So, this cooperation is a cover? Did you deliberately create a more important cooperation so that the other party would not be sure of your intentions?¡±

 Chapter 272 - 272: A Barbarian

    Chapter 272 - 272: A Barbarian


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    His voice was calm and emotionless.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng could not persuade him anymore.


    Since her father-inw had already been taken away, how could she sit still and wait for death? Could she throw away her father-inw¡¯s life in order to save her husband¡¯s life?


    The people here were very barbaric.


    It was not like Z Country, where everything was controlled by the state and developed well.


    The people here could do whatever they wanted. They might even kill someone casually!


    The economic development here had to be said to be very good, but it was too barbaric and thew was not enough..


    Ordinary officials here could carry guns, and there were many people in the underworld. If they identally provoked someone, they might lose their lives the next day.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. ¡°Are they Dad¡¯s enemies? Why did they take Dad away?¡±


    ¡°Eli. ¡±


    Pei Yuchen replied with the same word. Ning Mengmeng frowned. They were indeed the enemy of her father-inw.


    Someone who could injure Pei Yuchen must be very powerful.


    This was very different from what Ning Mengmeng had expected.


    She frowned, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    Pei Yuchen pulled her to his side and gently patted her back. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I believe in your dreams. I will be careful. Xiao Meng, stay here for the time being and don¡¯t go anywhere, understand?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng panicked. He said he believed in her dreams?


    Only a ghost would believe what he said!


    He just wanted her not to worry about him.


    But in the end, he still had to go.


    Ning Mengmeng bit her lips, not knowing what to say.


    If she didn¡¯t know why, she might still be able to persuade him not to give up his life and that money wasn¡¯t important.


    But now that he knew¡­


    If she tried to persuade him again, it would be too much.


    However, what should she do to prevent her husband from getting hurt again?


    Ning Mengmeng sighed and closed her eyes.


    Perhaps it was because she had been preupied, but her jetg was really easy to get over. On the first night they came, she got over it.


    She woke up early the next morning. Ning Mengmeng had seen the n. He was not going to the Valley of Pervading Clouds today, so there would not be any danger.


    However¡­


    However, she was still worried. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Pei Yuchen, who was putting on his suit. ¡°Hubby, did the media get involved in this meeting?¡±


    ¡°No, they haven¡¯t.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up and then she stood up. ¡°Let me be your secretary! You know my English is good!¡±


    Although Ning Mengmeng was ignorant and ipetent, she had to admit that she was talented in English. At least, she would not have any problems


    Pei Yuchen frowned, unwilling to agree.


    However, Ning Mengmeng held onto Pei Yuchen¡¯s arm tightly, refusing to let go no matter what.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m alone at home and I¡¯m worried about you. Let me go over. There¡¯s no danger today, right?¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and looked at Ning Mengmeng who was holding onto his arm. He looked at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s wless face. ¡°Since you said that there was no danger, why are you following?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless, but she was still worried.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say, but she shook her arm unconsciously. Her furry eyes were pleading.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s heart warmed. He thought about it and sighed. ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to do anything. Just stay by my side.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly nodded. ¡°Okay! We will obey your orders!¡±


    As she spoke, she even saluted the man and spoke in an ancientnguage. It was extremelyical.


    Pei Yuchen was extremely helpless toward his little wife. The two of them casually ate something and went out together.


    Ning Mengmeng followed Pei Yuchen the entire day and there was no problem.


    Ning Mengmeng felt a little relieved.


    But¡­


    After a night, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart was finally in her throat!


    That was because¡­


    They were going to the Valley of Pervading Clouds today!

 Chapter 273 - 273: Coaxing

    Chapter 273: Coaxing


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng was a little anxious. Pei Yuchen was not as easy to negotiate with as he was yesterday.


    No matter how much Ning Mengmeng wanted to follow him, Pei Yuchen would not allow it.


    In the end, Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t stand Ning Mengmeng¡¯s coaxing and pestering. He said softly, ¡°Xiao Meng, you don¡¯t have any martial arts skills, and you¡¯ve never experienced those fights and killings. Are you sure you¡¯re worried about me after you go? Instead of distracting me to protect you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless.


    There was even an indescribable sadness in her heart.


    That was right, she didn¡¯t know anything. Perhaps she would just cause trouble for him if she went over.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    But¡­


    If she didn¡¯t follow him, she really wouldn¡¯t be at ease. Ning Mengmeng suddenly stood on the spot, at a loss.


    Pei Yuchen saw Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression and his heart ached for her. He pulled Ning Mengmeng into his arms and pressed her face against his chest. Ning Mengmeng could clearly hear the man¡¯s strong heartbeat.


    Then, the man¡¯s deep, maic, and slightly serious voice sounded by her ear.


    ¡°Baby, I know you¡¯re worried about me, but the arrow has to be fired. I¡¯ll do my best to return safely, okay?¡±


    Although they were discussing.


    But Ning Mengmeng knew that he would definitely go this time.


    In the end, she nodded weakly. ¡°Alright, you go.¡±


    At this moment, she seemed to have given up. However, Pei Yuchen looked at Ning Mengmeng with some worry. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t follow me after I leave?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed and she quickly shook her head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t go over and cause trouble for you!¡±


    Her voice sounded quite sincere. Pei Yuchen sighed. ¡°Xiao Meng, don¡¯t make me worry.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Time waited for no one. Pei Yuchen did not say anything else. He nted a kiss on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s forehead and turned to leave.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    After Pei Yuchen left, the smile on her face disappeared.


    Then, she quickly found a set of tight-fitting white clothes that were convenient for movement.


    Even though it was sticking to her body, she did not feel ufortable and her breathing was normal. Pei Yuchen had always thought that she was weak, but Ning Mengmeng knew that she was not useless!


    Even her skills were beyond others!


    This had always been a mystery in Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart.


    And this was discovered a month before Ning Mengmeng died in her previous life.


    There was once when she walked into a small alley at night and was blocked by several hooligans. She was afraid at that time and thought that no one would save her.


    But¡­


    When those people were about to touch her, it was as if her potential had been stimted. In a few moments, she knocked those people down and even made them wail.


    Ning Mengmeng was really dumbfounded at that time. She had never thought that she could be so powerful!


    She didn¡¯t know where she got her skills from, but she knew that she was really amazing!


    Even a 9-dan ck belt was no match for her!


    so¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had to follow him!


    Just as she walked out, she bumped into Sun Mo. The two of them each led a group of people, and the departure time was exactly 15 minutes apart.


    When Sun MO saw that Ning Mengmeng was wearing tight-fitting clothes and had an armed face, he was a little puzzled. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression was very calm. She looked straight at Sun MO and said coldly, ¡°Bring me there..¡±

 Chapter 274 - 274: Overshoulder Throw

    Chapter 274: Overshoulder Throw


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Sun Mo:


    It seemed that the CEO did not tell Young Madam how dangerous it was.


    Otherwise, Young Madam would not have followed him without knowing the danger.


    Moreover, Young Madam must have known that the CEO would not bring her along and wanted to start from him.


    But¡­


    He couldn¡¯t bring her along either. If something happened to Young Madam, how would he exin it to the CEO?


    Looking at Sun MO¡¯s expression, Ning Mengmeng had already guessed that he did not intend to let her go.


    As expected, before Ning Mengmeng could have any other thoughts, Sun MO had already spoken.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Madam. I can¡¯t take you there.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at him calmly. She didn¡¯t care about Sun MO¡¯s condition. Instead, she said coldly, ¡°I have to go over today. Sun MO, I know how dangerous it is today, but you should also know that his organs are failing. If he gets shot again today, what kind of ending will it be!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was especially serious, so serious that Sun MO¡¯s body trembled. However, the next moment, he shook his head. ¡°I know, but the CEO has to go for this matter. Besides¡­ Young Madam, even if you¡¯re worried about the CEO, we have to protect you after you leave. This¡­¡±


    Sun MO didn¡¯t say everything out loud, but the meaning was very clear. After Ning Mengmeng went, she would be a burden and would definitely not help them.


    Ning Mengmeng nodded lightly. ¡°Attack me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sun MO didn¡¯t seem to hear her clearly. He looked at Ning Mengmeng in confusion. Actually, he was still very anxious and wanted to leave now.


    But¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was the Young Madam, and he had to give her face.


    Ning Mengmeng also understood his thoughts. Moreover, she was also very anxious to go over. She didn¡¯t want to dy Sun MO¡¯s time and cause this group of people to not go over.


    Therefore, she was anxious, really anxious.


    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t say any nonsense. She directly said to Sun MO, ¡°I know you¡¯re a 9-dan ck belt now, but you might not be a match for me.¡±


    However¡­


    In Ning Mengmeng¡¯s opinion, these were very direct words, but in Sun MO¡¯s ears, it became something terrifying. He shook his head in disbelief. ¡°How could I attack you¡­ Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Did Young Madam take the wrong medicine? She wanted him to attack her?


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. ¡°I just want to prove my skills to you. If I go, I won¡¯t cause trouble for you. Instead, I have the ability to protect myself!*


    Sun Mo:


    He felt very helpless. Although the Young Madam was willing to take the risk for the sake of his CEO and did not want to see his CEO in danger, and he admired the spirit of a husband and wife, however, this did not mean that she could get away with it.


    Besides, he was a man, so it was impossible for him toy a hand on a woman. Moreover, the woman in front of him was his CEO¡¯s treasure. Would he dare to touch her? Wasn¡¯t he courting death?


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Sun MO, who was not going to make a move no matter what, and finally sighed. ¡°Since you¡¯re not going to make a move, I¡¯ll make a move first!¡±


    Then, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t give Sun MO a chance to speak at all. She quickly approached Sun MO, and at the same time, she stretched out her hand, obviously wanting to attack Sun MO¡¯s face. Sun MO¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly dodged. However, in Sun MO¡¯s opinion, this kind of dodging was enough to dodge. Unexpectedly, Ning Mengmeng grabbed his arm with great strength!


    If he did not resist, it was very likely that¡­ He would be thrown over the shoulder by Young Madam!

 Chapter 275 - 275: Dumbfounded!

    Chapter 275: Dumbfounded!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    And Ning Mengmeng did exactly that.


    In reality, she couldn¡¯t really do that, but she had to use this action to make Sun MO take it seriously.


    As expected.


    Sun Mo¡¯s expression changed. There was disbelief mixed in his surprise.


    This time, he really took it seriously and tested Ning Mengmeng¡­


    At first, he didn¡¯t use his full strength, but when he realized that Ning Mengmeng¡¯s attacks were getting more and more ferocious, he started to use his full strength.


    And then..


    He realized that he was no match for Ning Mengmeng even if he used his full strength!


    Even!


    Ning Mengmeng had subdued him in no time.


    Sun MO waspletely dumbfounded!


    He couldn¡¯t evene back to his senses!


    Oh my god, Young Madam¡­ She actually had such good skills!


    As expected, she was well-hidden!


    Most importantly, he could tell that the Young Madam had fought him so many times because she wanted him to use all his strength.


    Otherwise, Young Madam would have subdued him long ago.


    ¡°Now, can you take me there? I can guarantee that even three of you are no match for me.¡¯


    Although..


    These words were a bit hurtful, but for the sake of her own passing, she had no choice but to say them.


    Sun MO no longer cared about how many of them were her opponents. Instead, he was still in shock. Young Madam¡­


    It was really too amazing!


    This¡­ What was going on?


    ¡°But Young Madam, the CEO doesn¡¯t allow you to go over¡­¡±


    Although Sun MO was shocked, he knew how important Young Madam was to the CEO. He naturally couldn¡¯t let Ning Mengmeng take the risk.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°Sun MO, I beg you.¡±


    Her voice was exceptionally firm, and she did not have the slightest intention of joking. Sun Mo¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to talk to me like this. Besides¡­¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys about to set off soon? Don¡¯t hesitate. Moreover, I¡¯m notcking a spot. I guarantee that there will be absolutely no problems after I go. Sun MO, you¡¯re his assistant, and you pay great attention to his safety. I¡¯m the same. If something happens to him this time, I definitely won¡¯t be able to live alone. If something really happens, I might as well die on the battlefield with him!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was as firm as it could be. Even the words she said shook Sun Mo¡¯s heart.


    In the past, he had always thought that the Young Madam had gone too far. She chased after Su Zihang all day and always quarreled with his CEO. At that time, he had thought that the CEO was such an outstanding man. He could have any woman he wanted, but why did he choose the Young Madam?


    In the past, he had even asked the CEO about this when he could not hold it in anymore. However, the CEO had said that it was because she was unique and the only one in the world.


    At that time, Sun MO didn¡¯t understand what was so good about Ning Mengmeng.


    But now¡­


    He seemed to suddenly understand.


    If it was any other woman, she would not risk her life to find the Young Master!


    They were married now. If anything happened to the CEO, she would be able to inherit arge sum of money.


    Most women wouldn¡¯t go with them. There were indeed many people who were vain and materialistic, but there were very few like Young Madam.


    It was the emotion that one would rather not see one¡¯s own life if their husband died!


    Sun MO was really shaken..

 Chapter 276 - 276: Dumbfounded Sun

    Chapter 276: Dumbfounded Sun


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Looking at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s anxious gaze, Sun Mo¡¯s eyes shed. Ning Mengmeng spoke again, ¡°After you go back, don¡¯t go and apologize to him for this matter. Just say that I forced you. However, I am indeed forcing you now. You have to bring me there today!¡±


    This time, Ning Mengmeng no longer cared about Sun Mo¡¯s thoughts. She grabbed her clothes and walked out.


    Ning Mengmeng did not even say anything.


    As for Sun MO, after thinking about it, he finally brought Ning Mengmeng over.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t stop Young Madam today. Even if he said that he wouldn¡¯t bring her along, if she kept following him, even if he took a taxi, there was nothing they could do.


    When they reached the car, the two of them sat in the backseat together. Sun MO casually handed Ning Mengmeng a gun.


    ¡°Young Madam, this isn¡¯t awful society like our own country. We don¡¯t need these things, but here¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took it casually. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Sun MO nodded and quickly took out another gun. He was going to teach Ning Mengmeng how to do it.


    However, Ning Mengmeng opened it from the back skillfully. When she saw that there were no bullets inside, she frowned slightly. ¡°Where are the bullets?¡± Sun MO was dumbfounded.


    When Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t get a response, she immediately looked at Sun Mo. When he felt Ning Mengmeng¡¯s gaze, Sun MO came back to his senses and looked at Ning Mengmeng in disbelief.


    This¡­ What kind of freak was this!


    What was the Young Madam doing? How could she know these things?!


    In the end, Sun MO could not help but say, ¡°Young Madam, you¡­ you know how to use a gun?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng subconsciously wanted to shake her head, but when she thought of her actions just now, she was instantly stunned.


    She couldn¡¯t?


    But why did she feel so familiar just now?


    Just as Sun MO was unable to understand and was extremely puzzled, Ning Mengmeng was also exceptionally depressed.


    In her memory, she had nevere into contact with these things, but what was going on..


    She subconsciously recalled. Could it be that she had studied before¡­


    However, not only did she not think of it, but her head suddenly hurt. She quickly took a deep breath and stopped thinking about these things.


    She didn¡¯t say anything. Sun MO thought that she didn¡¯t want to answer, so he didn¡¯t ask. Then, he said, ¡°Since you know how to use a gun, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Then, he handed Ning Mengmeng a lot of bullets.


    Ning Mengmeng was so depressed that she didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know how to f*cking use it!


    However, after receiving the bullets, her brain seemed to not need to think about these things. It was like the consciousness of her fingers. She installed the bullets very neatly and then buckled them into the handle¡­


    Well¡­ Perfect, good.


    Ning Mengmeng did not even know why she felt a sense of familiarity when she touched the gun.


    She had no idea why she felt this way.


    Sun MO didn¡¯t get a response from Ning Mengmeng, so he didn¡¯t think much of it. Instead, he told Ning Mengmeng about the situation today.


    ¡°Today, President Pei has gone over in the form of a coboration. He can also be said to be bait. However, there are many people protecting him around. The other party knows that President Pei has gone over and has made all the preparations. They are determined to kill President Pei. Some people will take this opportunity to save President Pei¡¯s father.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. ¡°Then how long will he be the bait? The whole time?¡±


    If that were the case, the danger factor would definitely increase!

 Chapter 277 - 277: You Can ‘t Go Look for President Pei on Your Own!

    Chapter 277: You Can ¡®t Go Look for President Pei on Your Own!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In his previous life, everyone had attacked him as bait, so he would definitely be heavily injured!


    Thinking of this, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression became more serious.


    However, before she could think further, Sun MO had already replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need. The CEO needs to enter the officeter. Then, he¡¯ll think of a way to meet us during this period.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed. When did he get shot?


    She bit her lip and suddenly realized something!


    In her previous life, when she went to the hospital, she saw Pei Yuchen¡¯s father. Then¡­ Did that mean that he had been rescued? So he wasn¡¯t injured when he was baiting, but when he went inside to save someone, he was attacked?


    Ning Mengmeng was about to die from worry. Everything that happened in her previous life was in a daze. She did not remember any of this at all!


    So annoying!


    ¡°Young Madam, we and the CEO are working in two batches. It¡¯s already a risk for me to bring you here this time, so in the meantime, you¡­ you can¡¯t act on your own to find President Pei!¡±


    This time, Sun Mo¡¯s attitude was exceptionally firm. Ning Mengmeng frowned. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°Go save them.¡±


    ¡°Retreat immediately after we rescue him?¡±


    Sun MO nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sun Mo¡¯s voice sounded extremely serious. Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. She knew that under such circumstances, even if she came over, she could not look for Pei Yuchen. Otherwise, she would definitely distract him. Therefore, she could only put in her effort now.


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you to save him.¡±


    Sun Mo¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Young Madam¡­¡±


    However, Ning Mengmeng could guess what he was going to say after he said those three words. She said directly, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but since I¡¯m here, you can¡¯t expect me to wait for you in the car, right? What if something happens to me in the car?¡±


    Actually¡­


    Ning Mengmeng really didn¡¯t want to say this. It sounded like she was doing something, but facing her husband, she didn¡¯t want to wait at home alone. Besides, she wasn¡¯t an ordinary person who didn¡¯t know anything.


    Especially when she held the gun, she really felt like she had participated in some kind of battle.


    But¡­


    All of this was just her own conjecture.


    As for Sun MO, he really didn¡¯t want Young Madam to go over, but¡­


    He couldn¡¯t reject the Young Madam¡¯s words, so he had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Alright, then Young Madam, you¡­ you must be careful and stay by my side.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t as ast resort, she wouldn¡¯t be stubborn. Since she was here, she naturally had to help and not cause trouble.


    In the end, she would abandon the team and go to save them. If she failed to save them, she would regret it for the rest of her life.


    Until they reached the ce.


    Today, the scenic area was still open.


    But¡­


    There were very few people today.


    They followed the normal procedure and went in after getting their tickets.


    This ce had beautiful mountains and clear waters. There was no waterfall at all at the entrance. One could even hear the sound of water flowing. If..


    ignoring the purpose ofing here today, it would really make people like this ce.


    Ning Mengmeng had always been by Sun Mo¡¯s side, and the people in their group didn¡¯te together. Otherwise, they would look like a team, which would make their target even bigger.


    The two of them walked forward and passed by the forest. In the innermost part of the forest, there was a building that seemed to have forty to fifty floors. Ning Mengmeng subconsciously looked over there.. ¡°There¡­¡±

 Chapter 278 - 278: Infrared Rays

    Chapter 278: Infrared Rays


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Where the CEO is.¡±


    Sun MO lowered his head and whispered these words.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed as she looked at the ce her husband was.


    She did not know which room her husband was in and how many people were secretly watching.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t say anything else. Sun MO looked at Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°Young Madam, follow me.¡±


    After saying that, he quickened his pace and Ning Mengmeng quickly followed. This time, she finally saw the ce where she heard the sound of water flowing.


    However¡­ Ning Mengmeng was not in the mood to look at the mountains and rivers. At most, she could breathe in the fresh air here and pass through this ce with a nce.


    What followed was a valley. At the same time, they had already passed through the tall building.


    Ning Mengmeng thought that this was the innermost part of the world, but when she passed through it, she realized that this was just an entrance, and there were endless paths inside.


    There seemed to be a secret base in front of them, but it only had one floor. If nothing went wrong, this ce should be underground. She didn¡¯t know where her father-inw was trapped.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s pupils constricted. Sun MO nced at Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. Soon, a few people followed.


    They quietly went inside from the back.


    The few of them instantly stopped in their tracks. No wonder there wasn¡¯t even a guard here. There was arge area of infrared light. If they touched it, there would be an rm. They didn¡¯t know what else was set up here.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. The infrared rays could be said to be all over the ce. Every step had to be calcted. There were horizontal, vertical, nted, and all kinds of things. Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt lucky that she was wearing this tight outfit.


    She quickly tied her hair up and took out her gun. She even pressed the safety.


    Looking at her skilled movements, Sun Mo became even more curious about Ning Mengmeng. She¡­ what had she experienced in the past?


    However, now was not the time to ask these questions. Sun MO originally wanted to exin to Ning Mengmeng, but when he saw how skilled Ning Mengmeng was, he did not say anything.


    He made a hand gesture to everyone. One of them was about to walk forward, but Ning Mengmeng quickly pulled him back and nced at Sun Mo. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    She mouthed it without making any sound.


    As she spoke, she even gestured with her body.


    Among these people, Ning Mengmeng was the only one with a slim figure and had an easier chance of passing through the infrared rays.


    Sun MO frowned, obviously not agreeing. However, Ning Mengmeng gave him a look that made him believe in her. Sun MO thought about it and didn¡¯t know where his confidence came from. In the end, he still believed Ning Mengmeng.


    Then, Ning Mengmeng began to walk forward. In front of her were more than ten infrared rays. She carefully stepped forward with one leg, then leaned back and passed the first obstacle horizontally.


    Everyone tensed up. When they saw that Ning Mengmeng had sessfully passed through and was especially careful and fast, they subconsciously¡­


    They started to believe Ning Mengmeng.


    Sun Mo¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ning Mengmeng. Then, he saw her body following the infrared rays, tilting horizontally and vertically.


    The people behind her followed Sun Mo¡¯s gesture and followed Ning Mengmeng forward.


    Under Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lead, everyone quickly passed through the infrared rays. This was an empty space. It was about a few thousand square meters, and there were some scattered items on it. When Ning Mengmeng walked to the end of the space, she naturally found the location of the stairs.


    And this staircase¡­

 Chapter 279 - 279: Think of a Way to Destroy the Electronic Equipment!

    Chapter 279 - 279: Think of a Way to Destroy the Electronic Equipment!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Without exception, it was still infrared.


    They carefully went down one level, and the second level was not as empty as they had imagined.


    This floor was obviously a small factory. Everyone was working on something.


    Fortunatelv, no one was near the stairs. Moreover, the stairwell was closed. If one did note specially, they would not be able to see it. However¡­ These people looked like ordinary workers.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned and continued walking.


    The third and fourth levels were still the ces for processing.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t particrly good. She nced at Sun Mo. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes showed it.


    She was asking, ¡°Are you sure Father-inw is here?¡±


    Sun MO nodded solemnly without saying a word, but his meaning was already very obvious.


    After reaching the fourth or fifth floor, the infrared rays disappeared. When they went downstairs, it was obviously much smoother than before. When they reached the seventh level, before they could go down, a mocking voice suddenly came from above them.


    ¡°Wee to the seventhyer, my friends. I¡¯ve been watching you on the monitor for a long time. The person you want to save is indeed inside. I¡¯m looking forward to your next performance.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng and the others¡¯ expressions changed, so¡­


    They had been discovered the moment they entered.


    Moreover, the people inside were all on guard. To be more precise, the enemy might have deliberately led them here.


    Annihte them in one fell swoop?


    If it was not worth it, then what was the next step?


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed, but she reacted in the next moment. D*mn it!


    ¡°Inform him!¡±


    Tell him not toe over!


    The reason why they were trapped was to lure him over.


    Ning Mengmeng knew all too well that their phones had no signal and they needed a more advanced way to contact each other.


    Sun MO hurriedly nodded. ¡°Alright.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth. ¡°No, you can¡¯t tell the truth. Say that we¡¯ve already rescued him, tell him to go out and meet us immediately!¡±


    If Pei Yuchen hadn¡¯te here, he wouldn¡¯t have encountered such difficulties and his life would have been saved!


    Sun Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not expect Young Madam to do such a thing, but¡­


    Under normal circumstances, they had to tell the truth. If this were the case¡­


    Ning Mengmeng looked anxious. ¡°Do this first. Let him go out first. If nothing goes wrong, the enemy will find out that he has left and show him the video of us here. He will think of a way toe back. This will at least stall for time.¡± This was the only way she could think of now.


    Sun Mo was initially hesitant, but when he heard Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words, he thought about it and finally nodded. Following Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words, he notified Pei Yuchen and thenpletely cut off contact.


    Their voices were very soft just now. Even if someone was monitoring them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear what they said.


    This time, they did not walk in the dark like before. Since the other party could find their location, there must be a notice.


    At this moment, they were already wearing bulletproof vests and holding their guns carefully.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Sun Mo. ¡°Think of a way to destroy the electronic equipment here!¡±


    ¡°Good! ¡±


    Then, he gave the order. Ning Mengmeng walked carefully and did not forget to look around.


    Her eyes flickered. The surveince camera would definitely be in a hidden ce, but it had to be able to be found in all directions.. When Ning Mengmeng saw something that looked like amp in the corner, she shot it without hesitation!

 Chapter 280 - 280: A Close Call

    Chapter 280 - 280: A Close Call


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Although the gun had a silencer, there would still be sound when the surveince camera was destroyed. In addition, a screen in the main control room was suddenly destroyed, so it would naturally be discovered.


    Then, a sinisterugh came from above. ¡°I have at least 80 surveince cameras here. Do you have enough bullets? Hahahaha.¡±


    Sun Mo¡¯s eyes shed. Young Madam had indeed practiced before.


    This time, he had more confidence in Ning Mengmeng.


    He was no longer as anxious as before. To be honest, the moment he brought her out, he felt that he had been too careless. He had actually been confused by a few words and actions from the Young Madam.


    If he went back this time, the CEO might fire him.


    ¡°Find a way to find the main route and be careful of the enemy.¡±


    They couldn¡¯t be sure if this was the lowest floor, but at least the stairwell they were in didn¡¯t lead to the bottom.


    In thisrge floor, there were rows and rows of goods, just like the shelves in a supermarket. Rows and rows, each horizontal and vertical row had empty spaces, and each row was taller than the people. There was no way to see the situation around them. Everyone had already separated to do the search.


    However, just as Ning Mengmeng was about to move forward, her sharp eyes suddenly noticed that someone had extended a gun. Ning Mengmeng hurriedly pulled Sun MO, who had been beside her, and quickly hid in the middle of a row of goods.


    As for the bullet, it directly passed by Sun Mo¡¯s side. Sun MO hurriedly stuck his body out to observe the situation. When he realized that the other party had also stuck his head out, he fired a shot!


    However¡­ The other party was also very fast and quickly hid inside.


    Although it was a silenced gun, it would still make some noise when it hit iron or cardboard boxes.


    This battle had clearly begun!


    At this moment, they were all at one end of the shelves. Ning Mengmeng turned around and looked over. She walked past a few shelves and immediately found the person hiding. She quickly shot!


    Bang!


    It was the sound of a person falling to the ground.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned and quickly walked forward. When Sun MO realized that the Young Madam was missing, he immediately became anxious and quickly went forward to look for her.


    But¡­


    In just an instant, the two of them had already separated. At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was like a dark spirit, shuttling through the ce. There was always a teasing voice above her head. This time, he began to report the location of Ning Mengmeng¡¯s people. When their own people heard it, they immediately found their positions!


    However, his report was in private, so Ning Mengmeng and the rest could not hear it at all!


    Because Ning Mengmeng was at the front, she had obviously attracted the attention of the other party. The number of people attacking Ning Mengmeng also increased!


    However¡­


    Ever since Ning Mengmeng had entered this ce, she had been on full alert.


    This!


    There were already four to five people around the goods rack that she was hiding in. There were people on the sides, front, and back.


    Ning Mengmeng pressed herself tightly against the goods and held her breath. The man who was separated from her by ayer of goods walked quickly toward Ning Mengmeng.


    At this moment, he had alreadye to the side and prepared his gun, but¡­ He did not know that Ning Mengmeng had suddenly moved the moment he raised his gun!


    The figure was so fast that he could not react in time. Ning Mengmeng snatched his gun with one hand and knocked him out with one palm!


    At the same time, she hid in the floor where he had been.


    And in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 281 - 281: A New Floor

    Chapter 281: A New Floor


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Two people had already entered the floor where Ning Mengmeng was just now. They had even picked up guns!


    If she had been a stepter, Ning Mengmeng would have died without a doubt!


    Ning Mengmeng had already pulled out the thing that was attached to the ear of the person who fainted. Then, she heard a voiceing from inside, ¡°That woman! Attack her! It¡¯s in the second-tost shelf. You two idiots, hurry up and go!¡±


    Perhaps the man was too hasty, but Ning Mengmeng had already heard the whole sentence.


    However¡­ That person probably also felt that Ning Mengmeng did not understand English. After all, when he made his voice public, he spoke in Chinese, but now he was speaking in English.


    She suddenly looked up and happened to see a surveince camera in the corner. Ning Mengmeng raised her gun and instantly shattered the surveince camera!


    She could still hear the man¡¯s irritable voice through the earpiece.


    Feeling someone approaching her, Ning Mengmeng looked up at the shelf that was two heads taller than her. She did not hesitate to kick it!


    Rumble¡­


    The goods were all packed in cardboard boxes, and the boxes were about the size of a 24-inch TV.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s kick caused all the cardboard boxes to fly toward the two people. Seeing the two of them dodge, Ning Mengmeng quickly fired!


    This time!


    They dodged the attack again.


    At this moment, Sun MO had also snatched someone¡¯s earpiece. When he heard the usations from above and found Ning Mengmeng¡¯s location, he quickly rushed over, but¡­


    By the time he arrived, Ning Mengmeng had already disappeared. He hurriedly contacted Ning Mengmeng, but Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t respond directly. This made Sun MO a little anxious.


    At this moment¡­


    After Ning Mengmeng kicked down the goods, she found another staircase by ident!


    She quickly informed everyone that she was the only one who went down first. Her father-inw was not here, so Ning Mengmeng naturally could not continue fighting.


    Until the next level, it was no longer like the previous decorations, but¡­


    Instead, it became one room after another.


    Her father-inw was probably locked up in one of the rooms.


    At first nce, it looked like they were in a hotel. This corridor, that corridor, and then all the rooms. Ning Mengmeng frowned. Searching room by room?


    D*mn it!


    Anyway, now that she had already alerted the enemy, she was not afraid anymore. However, if she continued searching like this, she would not know what kind of danger was inside. No wonder, no wonder her husband was seriously injured in her previous life!


    If nothing unexpected happened, the person should be here, or¡­


    There was still the next level, and then it was the same arrangement.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and started searching!


    She opened the door from the nearest room.


    Mainly¡­


    She didn¡¯t know that there was danger inside, and their every move was under surveince. It was useless for her to be careful. She could only be the kind who was lucky.


    However, when she opened the door, it was dark. She frowned and saw that there was a light switch at the door. She turned it on, but¡­


    When she saw what was inside inside, Ning Mengmeng instantly retched!


    She almost vomited!


    Because there were several naked corpses on the ground, and they were already rotting. Although the room had been handled very well and there was no smell of rotting, seeing this already made people feel¡­


    She quickly left the room and entered the next room!


    She had only seen three or four rooms when people came downstairs!

 Chapter 282 - 282: The Door Was Kicked Open!

    Chapter 282: The Door Was Kicked Open!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed. She didn¡¯t know if it was friend or foe, so she quickly hid in the third room. This room was not bad. It was quite clean and there was nothing.


    She quickly closed the door and looked out through the door mirror. When she realized that someone had already entered her room, Ning Mengmengs expression changed!


    It seemed that her condition had been reported by someone, and her earpiece had been cut off.


    She took off her earphones and hurriedly looked around, but at first nce, this room only had one door. Even the windows didn¡¯t change. She couldn¡¯t escape at all!


    Seeing that the person outside had already begun to twist the handle, she quickly locked the door from the inside!


    But the next moment, the people outside suddenly started kicking the door!


    ¡°Stop struggling and die!¡±


    The man was speaking in English, but Ning Mengmeng could hear him clearly.


    As the sound of the door being kicked grew louder, she subconsciously tightened her grip on the gun in her hand.


    Ning Mengmengs expression was cold. Logically speaking, she should be hiding by the side of the door now, but her every move was being watched, so she couldn¡¯t hide!


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly kicked open. At this critical moment, Ning Mengmeng suddenly shed to the side of the door and reached out her hand.


    ¡°Uh-huh!¡±


    In an instant, the man¡¯s muffled groan entered her ears.


    Bang!


    The man instantly fell to the ground and she carefully poked her head out. When she saw hispanion rushing over, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    While everyone was fighting, they had already checked more than half of the rooms.


    After Ning Mengmeng checked about 30 rooms, she kicked open another room and suddenly saw a man tied to a chair with a rag stuffed in his mouth.


    However, because he had been locked up for a few days, his suit did not look


    as neat as before. Moreover, there were some bruises on his face. It was obvious that he had been beaten up by the other party.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was in disbelief when she said that word. She could clearly see the surprise in the man¡¯s eyes, and he nodded at Ning Mengmeng.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy. She had finally found him!


    In order to stop herpanions from searching, she quickly informed everyone of her location.


    At this moment, the enemy¡¯s electronic equipment suddenly broke down!


    The person in the monitoring room suddenly could not see all the surveince cameras. He was so angry that he mmed the table and cursed non-stop. At the same time, he did not forget to tell everyone that they had to rely on themselves.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she had no idea about this at all. She quickly walked up to the man and untied him.


    At the same time, she reached out to his face, intending to help him remove the stuff in his mouth.


    ¡°Dad, are you okay? Can you walk?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how her father-inw was doing, so she had to ask. If he couldn¡¯t leave, it would be bad¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was a little worried as she stared at the person in front of her.


    But¡­


    The moment she removed the rag from the man¡¯s mouth, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed.


    NO!


    This was not Father-inw!


    At first nce, there was no difference at all. The main reason was that his face was bruised and his mouth was stuffed with a rag. There was nothing wrong with him at all, but now¡­


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed.. She wanted to dodge instinctively, but before she could react, the man had already taken out a gun and pointed it at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart!

 Chapter 283 - 283: Finally Understand

    Chapter 283: Finally Understand


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Uh-huh!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng groaned!


    At this moment, she suddenly understood why Pei Yuchen was shot!


    The moment she realized that he was shooting, Ning Mengmeng quickly dodged. However, unexpectedly, his bullet still hit Ning Mengmengs left arm!


    Ning Mengmeng could not care less about the pain in her body. She quickly raised her hand and shot the man as well. Enduring the pain in the upper part of her left arm, she quickly ran out.


    At this moment, Sun MO also rushed over. When he saw Ning Mengmengs injury, his pupils constricted. ¡°Young Madam!¡±


    ¡°The one inside is fake.¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t care less. She took a deep breath and said this.


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth. Sun MO hurriedly supported Ning Mengmeng. Although Ning Mengmeng was injured, he had to admit that she had really contributed too much to the team!


    Moreover, she was also feeling very relieved. She had now figured out why Pei Yuchen had been shot!


    She was only shot in the arm, not seriously injured. She would be fine after removing the bullet.


    After she mentioned this problem, everyone would pay attention and be on guard. At the very least, even if Pei Yuchen was already on his way, he would still be careful!


    Ning Mengmeng clutched her arm. Even if it was extremely painful, she felt that it was worth it!


    At this moment, everyone dispersed and quickly went to look for him.


    Meanwhile, Pei Yuchen had rushed back after being monitored by the other party. When he arrived, he saw Ning Mengmeng, who had juste out of the door, injured!


    Seeing that Ning Mengmeng was injured, the expression on his face changed drastically as he rushed over to support her. Seeing the CEO¡¯s body release a coldness that could freeze people to death, Sun Mo t s body trembled for no reason.


    At this moment, Pei Yuchen¡¯s men also joined the search.


    However¡­


    It was as if the other party¡¯s people could not be beaten to death. They advanced one after another. Before Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen could speak, Pei Yuchen had already sensed that something was wrong and Quickly brought Ning Mengmeng to dodge. Sun MO also followed suit to cover for them.


    It was only when they temporarily hid in a room that Ning Mengmeng said, ¡°There¡¯s someone pretending to be Dad here to bait us. Hubby, you have to be careful.¡¯


    As she said this, Ning Mengmengs eyes were filled with endless gratification. Even though she was shot, but¡­


    She could control this pain. If she could get Pei Yuchen to be on guard and avoid the shooting in her previous life, she would be really happy¡­


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. She looked at Pei Yuchen pleadingly. ¡°Hubby, I forced Sun MO to do this. Don¡¯t me him, or I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡±


    Pei Yuchen pursed his lips and did not say anything, but he kept her in his arms, afraid that something would happen to her again.


    In the strict search, they finally found Pei Yuchen¡¯s father.


    Because Pei Yuchen had been taking care of Ning Mengmeng, he could not leave immediately, so his movements were a little slow.


    Therefore, Pei Yuchen¡¯s men were the ones who found him.


    When they left, Pei Yuchen looked coldly at everything behind him. He hugged the person in his arms tightly and quickly left.


    After getting into the car, Pei Yuchen¡¯s face was still frighteningly cold.


    Ning Mengmengs face was a little pale, and they had a professional doctor on their side who had already dug out the bullet for Ning Mengmeng in the car.


    Furthermore, the wound had already been bandaged. As for the anti-inmmatory drip, she would have to go back and get it.


    At this moment, they were on their way to the hospital.


    Ning Mengmeng had been in a sober state the whole time. She smiled.


    ¡°Hubby.¡±


    She was very happy that nothing had happened to her husband!


    Not a single drop!


    So she didn¡¯te in vain!


    However, Pei Yuchen had no idea what Ning Mengmeng was thinking. His face was extremely dark. He looked at Ning Mengmeng coldly. He was obviously worried, but at this moment, he was extremely furious.


    He was even showing his hostility because just now, they hadpletely mixed up and fought together. Pei Yuchen was angry! He was really angry!


    The other party was in a very miserable state.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±

 Chapter 284 - 284: Don’t Punish

    Chapter 284: Don¡¯t Punish


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Pei Yuchen was very angry right now. However, the person in front of him was still his darling. He could not bear to see anything happen to her.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed softly. Before she closed her eyes, she whispered,


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t punish Sun Mo¡­¡±


    When she woke up again, it was already night.


    The drip on the back of her hand had been removed.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the two men sitting by the bed in confusion.


    One was Pei Yuchen, and the other was her father-inw.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly got up. ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen immediately held her down. ¡°You¡¯re injured. You don¡¯t have to get up.¡±


    Pei Han nodded, his eyes filled with guilt. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get up.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. She had only seen this male in her past life three to five times. He was usually outside and Ning Mengmeng did not know what he was busy with.


    However, this father-inw was very serious. Normally, Ning Mengmeng did not dare to have too much contact with him. No matter how much she wanted to die, she was still very obedient in front of her father-inw.


    However, at this moment, his face was a little kinder than before. Although


    Ning Mengmengs body was a little tense, she was not in a very flustered state.


    ¡°l heard from Chen Chen that you were shot in order to save me. It was Dad who dragged you down.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. ¡°No¡­ Dad, you¡¯re worrying too much.¡¯


    How could this be a burden? Instead, she felt that she had done the right thing this time. At least there was nothing wrong with her husband!


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was always ugly. He looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you obedient?¡±


    God knew how scared he was when he saw his woman rushing over and


    injured. When he saw that it was fortunately an arm, he even heaved a sigh of What if it was a heart¡­


    He was really afraid. At that moment, he really thought of all the bad consequences.


    Ning Mengmeng shrunk her neck, not daring to look her husband in the eye. Then, she said pitifully, ¡°l¡­ I¡¯m an injured person now. How can you be so fierce to me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked her eyes pitifully as she spoke. She looked at Pei Yuchen with eyes that were about to cry.


    After all, she was an injured patient. She did not believe that her husband could bear to scold her with such a gaze!


    As expected.


    Pei Han¡¯s eyes darkened when Ning Mengmeng said that. He looked at Pei


    Yuchen unhappily. ¡°Be nicer.¡±


    Pei Yuchen pursed his lips and did not say anything. However, at least his face was not as dark as before.


    Ning Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief, but Pei Han still stood up. ¡°l think the two of you have something to talk about, so 1 won¡¯t disturb you. Mengmeng, rest well for the next two days.¡±


    Pei Han¡¯s expression was no longer as serious as before. Ning Mengmeng felt much better and quickly nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just like that, Pei Han left and Pei Yuchen did not send him off.


    She could tell that Pei Han was not seriously injured. Otherwise, he would not havee to see her.


    There were only the two of them in the room. They had already returned to the hotel.


    Pei Yuchen felt that the hospital¡¯s environment was not as good as the hotel¡¯s, so he brought her back.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was soft and coy, clearly a sign of ttery.


    Pei Yuchen sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t do this again.¡±


    Seeing that he finally relented, Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded.. ¡°Yes!


    Definitely not! ¡°

 Chapter 285 - 285: Unexpected Trouble

    Chapter 285 - 285: Unexpected Trouble


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Hubby,e sit beside me¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but say this when she saw her sitting by her bed and couldn¡¯t reach him.


    Pei Yuchen finally sat behind her. Ning Mengmeng grabbed his hand, her eyes sparkling.


    ¡°When are we going back?¡±


    ¡°Wait until your injuries are better.¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. How many days would that take? How could they do that?


    Then, she quickly shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back tomorrow.¡±


    She was afraid that there would be moreplications and that those people would plot against them again. Only when they returned to the country could she truly feel at ease.


    However, her words made the man frown. ¡°Be good.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s notfortable to recuperate here. I want to go home and recuperate. I¡¯m worried and afraid to stay here every day.¡±


    Her eyes kept staring at the man, like a little deer running around.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s heart softened.


    He frowned, but Ning Mengmeng used her right hand to hold his arm.


    ¡°Hubby, I only hurt my arm. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s anything important.¡±


    Now, as long as Pei Yuchen was fine, she was indescribably happy.


    Pei Yuchen frowned and wanted to say something, but Ning Mengmeng smiled at the man. ¡°Hubby, as long as you¡¯re not injured, I¡¯m happier than anything. I¡¯d rather be shot than have you undergo organ transnt surgeryter!¡±


    Her voice sounded extremely serious, and there was even excitement in it.


    Pei Yuchen frowned. ¡°That was just a dream.¡±


    ¡°But that dream was too real! Otherwise, how could I know what happened to you in advance? Hubby, don¡¯t you think that my dream was very real?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked serious. Pei Yuchen pursed his lips but did not say anything.


    After pausing for a while, Ning Mengmeng pulled Pei Yuchen¡¯s arm and shook it gently. She said in a pleading tone, ¡°Hubby, just take it as a way to make me feel at ease. Can you take me away tomorrow?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked a little flustered and even at a loss.


    Pei Yuchen looked at her and seemed to feel that her body was trembling. In the end, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng instantly smiled. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so nice.¡±


    Pei Yuchen sighed.


    He was currently in a state of intense self-me.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m thirsty¡±


    Pei Yuchen poured water for her.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m hungry¡±


    Pei Yuchen fed her porridge.


    All in all, he took extra care of her. At this moment, Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt that this bullet was really worth it.


    However, when she thought about her skills and the fact that she could hold a gun, Ning Mengmeng could not help but frown. Pei Yuchen had been taking care of Ning Mengmeng all this while. When he saw her like this, he quickly asked, ¡°Is your wound ufortable?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng came back to her senses and shook her head. ¡°No, I just find it strange¡­¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while and finally said, don¡¯t know why, but I have the skills that even a 9-dan ck belt can¡¯t defeat me. I don¡¯t understand why I know how to use a gun when no one taught me, but I searched my memory and there was no such thing.¡±


    When Ning Mengmeng said that, she was extremely depressed.


    However, she did not notice the strange look that shed across Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes.


    Pei Yuchen did not respond. This was within Ning Mengmengs expectations. After all, how could Pei Yuchen know something that even she did not know?


    Ning Mengmeng sighed.. ¡°Maybe I was born with this talent!¡±

 Chapter 286 - 286: Manager’s Phone Call

    Chapter 286 - 286: Manager¡¯s Phone Call


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen frowned. If he could, he would rather she didn¡¯t. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t follow him under such circumstances.


    He had heard from Sun MO that everything that happened today was all


    thanks to Xiao Meng. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have progressed so smoothly.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s subordinates were all injured and none of them died.


    Pei Yuchen had been taking care of Ning Mengmeng the entire night, afraid that she would not sleep well enough and hurt her wounds.<div>


    However¡­


    After this incident, Pei Yuchen no longer suspected Ning Mengmeng.


    In fact, the rtionship between the two of them was also deepening.


    It was not that it was not deep before, but it was even deeper now.


    The next day, they returned home together.


    Ning Mengmeng had been recuperating at home because of her injuries.


    Every day, Qi Shuhui would make all kinds of nourishing soup for Ning


    Mengmeng. Pei Yuchen had been watching her drink it with his own eyes.


    Moreover, Pei Yuchen had chosen to work at home these few days and had been taking care of Ning Mengmeng.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    Because she didn¡¯t want to fail her subjects, she decided to study at home and frantically read the lessons she had missed.


    If she didn¡¯t understand, she would ask Pei Yuchen. Pei Yuchen had even given her a lot of supplements. Although it was not convenient for Ning Mengmeng to recover, she lived a leisurely life every day. It was extremelyfortable!


    In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed.


    Ning Mengmengs wound had already scabbed over.


    Just as she was feeling bored, her phone suddenly rang.


    It was her manager.


    She quickly picked it up.


    ¡°Brother Sen.¡¯


    It had been ten days since shest met Sen Cha.


    In M Country, when Sen Cha called her to do a variety show, she rejected him, saying that she had been busy recently. She had to persuade him to get away with it. However, this time, he must be looking for her to do a variety show. Ning Mengmeng frowned. This time, it should not be easy to reject him¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was more honest and did not say anything. Sen Cha only coughed lightly and said, ¡°Are you still nning to reject the variety show this time?¡±


    These words sounded like a question, but if one were to look closely, Ning


    Mengmeng felt that the man was talking to her while stroking his back teeth.


    ¡°Uh¡­


    Ning Mengmeng felt a little awkward. She looked dovvn at her arm. ¡°Brother Sen, is there anything about going into the water or strenuous exercise in the variety show?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng cleared her throat and said awlwardly, ¡° I¡¯m injured¡­¡± She could not move her wound too much now. Ever since she was injured, her husband had not touched her once, afraid that he would pull her wound.


    ¡°F*ck! Ning Mengmeng! Can you still do it?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched her nose, feeling extremely guilty.


    ¡°Where are you hurt? How did you get hurt?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while and answered honestly, ¡°I was on a trip overseas two days ago and was caught in a riot. I was shot in the arm.¡±


    Sen Cha did not seem to hear her clearly. ¡°Say that again?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose and did not say anything. Sen


    Cha¡¯s face had already darkened beyond recognition. ¡°Tell me the truth!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s the truth.¡¯


    Sen Cha: ¡°¡­Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m recuperating at home¡­¡±


    ¡°The address.¡¯


    Hearing the other partys decisive words, Ning Mengmeng suddenly didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She couldn¡¯t possibly ask him toe over, right?


    After thinking for a while, Ning Mengmeng said awkwardly, ¡°Brother Sen, I¡¯m fine now. It¡¯s already scabbed over. I¡¯ll recover in a while. You don¡¯t have to worry about me..¡±

 Chapter 287 - 287: Worried About You

    Chapter 287: Worried About You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you!¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Sen Cha said without thinking. ¡°The address.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. The address¡­


    She couldn¡¯t tell him the address¡­


    If Sen Cha found out about her rtionship with Pei Yuchen, she did not know what kind of nonsense Sen Cha would say.


    ¡°Um, Brother Sen, it¡¯s not convenient.¡¯


    Sen Cha asked again and again, but Ning Mengmeng did not intend to tell him. In the end, he did not force it and asked again, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay now? I don¡¯t want to be harsh on my artiste.¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a big event, I can totally attend it now. I guarantee that there won¡¯t be a problem!¡±


    Sen Cha frowned. He did not believe Ning Mengmengs words, but he still said, ¡°Then find some time to film the endorsement first. They¡¯re already urging you to go on the variety show after filming the endorsement.¡±


    ¡°Alright!


    She nodded obediently and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Another three or four more¡­ Six or seven days. You should make preparations here.¡±


    Sen Cha wanted to say three or four days, but he was worried that Ning Mengmengs wounds would not heal well, so he postponed it for another week.


    At the same time, he did not forget to add, ¡°To be able toe back alive after encountering a riot, you are really lucky. If you don¡¯t get popr, even the heavens will let you down.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    This man really had a good mouth!


    She wondered how the movie queen he had with him got along with this manager.


    Since she was injured, Sen Cha was still lenient. He spoke a few more words with her before hanging up.


    However, just as Ning Mengmeng hung up the phone, Pei Yuchen came in.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Pei Yuchen guiltily. He had said that she was not allowed to leave before she recovered from her injuries¡­


    Did he hear the phone call just now?


    At this moment, Ning Mengmengs gaze was a little evasive as she looked at


    Pei Yuchen¡­


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back. Have you settled your work?¡±


    Pei Yuchen was holding a bowl of soup in his hand and only responded. Ning Mengmeng was not sure if he had finished processing it, but when she saw the soup, she felt a little mncholic.


    Although she was a foodie, she would get sick of drinking soup every day¡­


    However, Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t care about Ning Mengmeng at all. Instead, he walked to her side. ¡°Drink this.¡¯


    Ning Mengmengs face instantly turned bitter. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve almost recovered.


    The scab has already formed. I don¡¯t need to nourish myself like this anymore.¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. Seeing that she didn¡¯t take it, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Be good.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to move at all. This time, Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t force her to take it and sat beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡±


    As he spoke, Pei Yuchen picked up a small spoon and was about to feed her.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She had never wasted her husband¡¯s time on this. After thinking about it, she finally took the soup and drank it in a few big mouthfuls.


    If she used a small spoon, she didn¡¯t know how long it would take for her to drink it.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s a good girl.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips and took the tissue from Pei Yuchen. She wiped her mouth without saying anything, but she couldn¡¯t help but nce at her husband from the corner of her eyes. She didn¡¯t know if he had heard her conversation with her manager just now.


    If he didn¡¯t hear it, she didn¡¯t dare to mention it, but¡­ she would have to leave sooner orter in another week, so she had to bring it up. At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was a little conflicted.


    But¡­


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while but did not say anything..

 Chapter 288 - 288: Business Travel

    Chapter 288: Business Travel


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She had been recuperating at home for the past few days.


    Soon, six or seven days passed.


    As soon as Ning Mengmeng opened her eyes, she realized that Pei Yuchen was already dressed and was about to leave. Ning Mengmeng was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Hubby¡­?¡±


    Pei Yuchen nced at her, walked to her side, and sat down. He kissed her cheek gently.


    ¡°Be good at home these few days. I need to go on a business trip for a few days.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed and she was a little reluctant. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re leaving again¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes suddenly lit up. Sen Cha had just sent her a text message yesterday, asking her to be at the agency at 8 0¡¯clock sharp.


    And her husband just happened to leave today!


    Once Pei Yuchen left, who could control her?


    Of course she could leave without worry!


    Moreover, the injury on her arm was no longer a problem.


    It was just that she could not exercise too intensely.


    It was just an endorsement, no problem at all


    When she thought of this, her mood instantly improved a lot, but she did not dare to show it. Instead, she pretended to be reluctant.


    After some thought, she asked again, ¡°Then¡­ Hubby, how many days are you going?¡±


    ¡°Two days.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes turned shiny. Two days was enough!


    When she thought of this, she seemed to be relieved. ¡°Two days is fine. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back, then.¡±


    As she spoke, she raised her hand to hug the man¡¯s neck and kissed his cheek


    Pei Yuchen returned the kiss and left.


    The moment Pei Yuchen left, Ning Mengmeng immediately got up. She quickly tidied herself up and went out.


    After all, she was going to shoot the endorsementter and needed to put on makeup. Therefore, when she went out, she only dressed herself properly and did not let anyone see who she was. Then, she went out without worry.


    Ning Mengmeng was very casual and very soon arrived at Sen Cha¡¯s office.


    When Sen Cha saw Ning Mengmeng, he couldn¡¯t help but look her up and down. However, her clothes were blocking his view.


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, did not mind at all. She said naturally, ¡°Hi, Brother Sen!¡±


    Sen Cha sized her up.


    Then, he asked directly, ¡°How¡¯s the wound?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s almost done. It¡¯s just in the process of removing the scab.¡¯


    Sen Cha frowned but did not say anything. Ning Mengmeng quickly pulled up her sleeves to show him. When Sen Cha saw it, his face darkened.


    He could still recognize the wound, but he looked at Ning Mengmeng in disbelief. ¡°Should I say you¡¯re unlucky, or are you really lucky? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go to ss? Why are you going on a trip?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She stood there obediently without saying a word. If she talked back at this time, wouldn¡¯t she be courting death?


    However, when Ning Mengmengs assistant, Li Tao, saw it, her face was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Heavens! Sister Mengmeng, how could you be injured like this¡­¡±


    As she said this, her eyes were filled with shock and heartache. After all, they had been together for a period of time and were already familiar with each other. Moreover, the two of them were a group, so they naturally had a good rtionship.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed helplessly. ¡°l didn¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    But she had no choice.


    What could she do?


    Sen Cha snorted coldly and ignored Ning Mengmeng.


    However, Li Tao sighed. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, you should stay in school or the production team in the future. Don¡¯t run around anymore.. It¡¯s too dangerous! ¡°

 Chapter 289 - 289: We Meet Again

    Chapter 289 - 289: We Meet Again


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. If she could, she didn¡¯t want to go to that kind of ce.


    But this time, she didn¡¯t go for nothing.


    Seeing that Ning Mengmeng was fine, Sen Cha was not as concerned as before.


    Previously, he wanted to go and see Ning Mengmeng. but she said that it was


    not convenient for him to go over.<div>


    Therefore, the few of them did not say anything else and went straight to the ce where they were going to shoot the endorsement.


    Sen Cha had already prepared the contract, and the next thing to do was to go to the filming location.


    Ning Mengmeng and the others had just arrived when they realized that Zang Senyan¡¯s car had also arrived.


    He got out of the car. He was wearing a light-colored denim suit, and his face was still wearing the same set of equipment. In any case, he was covered up tightly.


    The moment Zang Senyan got out of the car, he saw Ning Mengmengs figure and immediately smiled. ¡°Hi, we meet again¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes, what a coincidence.¡±


    Zang Senyan: ¡°¡­If you¡¯re like this, we won¡¯t be able to talk.¡±


    Zang Senyan!s face darkened and Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    After chatting for a while, the two of them walked in together, while Sen Cha walked with Zang Senyan¡¯s manager.


    Zang Senyan¡¯s manager was a girl. She didn¡¯t look very old and seemed to be about the same age as Zang Senyan. However, this person looked very shrewd.


    Especially that pair of deep eyes, it made people unable to help but take a few more nces.


    She was very pretty, with big brown waves that reached her waist.


    Moreover, her figure was also very good. She was more than 1.70 meters tall in high heels. She could even be a celebrity.


    However, being a manager should be her hobby.


    Ning Mengmeng retracted her gaze and looked at Zang Senyan. ¡°Your manager is so beautiful.¡±


    Zang Senyan raised his eyebrows, a hint of pride in his eyes. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and looked at Zang Senyan¡¯s smug expression. Why did she feel that something was wrong?


    Why did it feel like he was praising his wife?


    Ning Mengmeng looked around but did not find anything. Instead, she asked again, ¡°How¡¯s Director Guo¡¯s filming going?¡±


    ¡°It should be wrapped up in another seven or eight days.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. ¡°So fast!¡±


    She had only been back for more than ten days. Counting the seven or eight days, it had only been twenty or so days. Director Guo was really getting faster and faster.


    Zang Senyan¡¯s face darkened even more.


    ¡°Yes, he works from morning till night every day. He even shoots at night like a dead dog. How can he not be fast?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Why did she always have the feeling that she was the culprit?


    However¡­


    Thinking about it carefully, it had nothing to do with her.


    After all, Director Guo just wanted to seize the time. The two dramas could be connected, and the gap between them should not be too big.


    Otherwise, it would reduce the degree of the heat.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    He had just finished exining himself when Zang Senyan could not help butin. Ning Mengmeng snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t pour such a big basin of dirty water on me. Isn¡¯t it all for the viewership ratings?¡±


    Zang Senyan rolled his eyes and the two of them continued to walk forward. However, Pei Yuchen did not mention what happened between Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen, so his brothers did not know.


    He also didn¡¯t know that Ning Mengmeng was injured.


    Zang Senyan looked at Ning Mengmeng with a smile.. ¡°Are we ying tonight?¡±

 Chapter 290 - 290: Tonight

    Chapter 290 - 290: Tonight


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Zang Senyan in confusion. ¡°Tonight? Aren¡¯t you going back after filming the endorsement?¡±


    ¡°l still have some other matters to deal with, so I can¡¯t leave.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Sure, then call me when you¡¯re free. I won¡¯t go out with you and I¡¯ll y with you at home.¡±


    ¡°No problem¡±


    When the time came, the two of them would just turn on the voice chat.<div>


    Soon, they walked in, and the game developer quickly treated the two


    ambassadors as guests of honor.


    Actually, the main thing was that Zang Senyan was amazing. After all, he had the poprity and poprity, while Ning Mengmeng¡­


    If not for her rtionship with Zang Senyan, the developer would not have let Ning Mengmeng be the spokesperson.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡¯


    The few of them quickly sat in the meeting room. There was a very long table in the meeting room. The main person of the developer sat at the head of the table. He was not the boss, but the manager of thepany.


    Zang Senyan and Ning Mengmeng sat on the left, while their people sat on the right.


    At this moment, Zang Senyan and Ning Mengmeng also took off their armor, revealing their faces.


    When they saw how beautiful Ning Mengmeng was without makeup, they were surprised. The manager couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°l didn¡¯t expect Miss Ning to be so good-looking. It¡¯s an honor to have you as our game¡¯s spokesperson. ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Zang Senyan raised his eyebrows. Yes, of course his Second sister-inw was good-looking. Otherwise, would his Second Brother have taken a fancy to her?


    Ena


    He couldn¡¯t say that. Otherwise, it would seem like his Second Brother was a person who looked at appearances and not the personality.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know what Zang Senyan was thinking about. The manager smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s our honor. We didn¡¯t expect you two to like ourpany¡¯s game. We couldn¡¯t find a suitable spokesperson. If they don¡¯t like the game, we won¡¯t be able to achieve the desired effect. Now that we¡¯ve met you two, 1 wonder what level you two have reached in the game?¡±


    Zang Senyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he said rudely, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m over 400, she¡­ she¡¯s over 500.¡±


    Everyone in the office was speechless. Everyone looked at Zang Senyan in disbelief.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The manager couldn¡¯t help but say two words.


    If it was such a powerful ount, then it was simply¡­! It was a publicity event!


    It would definitely achieve the effect they wanted! Definitely!


    Even Sen Cha couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ning Mengmeng. Because she was going to be the spokesperson, he had specially learned about this game.


    Naturally, he knew how difficult it was. He didn¡¯t expect her to actually reach Level 500?


    The manager thought for a moment and could not help but say, ¡°Then¡­ While we¡¯re filming this endorsement deal, can you two let us record a video of you fighting someone else? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leak your ount information to the public. 1 just want to record a game where you personally fight against someone with highbat value and win.¡±


    The recording this time was absolutely real. After all, the two of them were so powerful that they did not need to make any fake scenes.


    This was a pleasant surprise!


    He had thought that it would only be a Bronze rank, but he did not expect to meet two King tiers. This was more suitable than a pie falling from the sky.


    Ning Mengmeng sat in her seat and did not say anything. It was better for her manager to make the decision.


    Sen Cha was very cooperative. ¡°Absolutely..¡±

 Chapter 291 - 291: It’s No Problem

    Chapter 291: It¡¯s No Problem


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This was just a matter of lifting a finger, but his artiste had made a name for herself.


    If Ning Mengmeng heard Sen Cha¡¯s words, she would know that it was definitely not apliment.


    Anyway, she was used to it and it didn¡¯t matter how she said it.


    Her manager¡¯s biggest characteristic was his sharp tongue.


    Zang Senyan nodded without hesitation. ¡°No problem¡±


    The manager immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s record a game first?¡±


    To be able to cooperate with each other like this was simply too perfect. When they posted their endorsements, they would even post a link of them fighting each other.


    This was a real endorsement!


    Unlike some endorsements, which were only on the surface, it was not known if they would use it in private.


    Therefore, this would definitely receive a great response. Thepany would evenmend him for it.


    As he thought about this, the manager had already stood up. ¡°Then, the two of you should go and get your hair styled and change your clothes.¡±


    The two of them nodded cooperatively and went to get it.


    However, since Ning Mengmengs arm was injured, Sen Cha had already told her not to wear short-sleeved clothes. They were very cooperative and found a long-sleeved dress for Ning Mengmeng.


    In addition, the weather was not warm anymore, so this was just right.


    Soon, the two of them had tidied themselves up. Because Ning Mengmeng was not too old and she was already pretty, they had designed a cute look for her this time. She even wore a cat hair clip that was exclusive to the game.


    Zang Senyan was wearing a Kings clothing in the game, including Ning Mengmengs. They were all wearing simr clothes in the game.


    It looked much better than the characters in the game.


    The two of them had already sat in front of theputer and logged into their game ounts.


    In contrast, they chose characters that matched their clothes.


    Zang Senyan was golden, while Ning Mengmeng was wearing a fiery red dress. The two of them looked very eye-catching when they sat together.


    Several cameramen were already standing not far away from them, ready to start recording at any time.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you two form a team first?¡±


    The manager apanied them the entire time. The two of them cooperated and formed a team. Then, they began to find the difficult enemy.


    ¡°Then¡­ Shall we begin?¡±


    In order to make it more realistic, they did not use their ownpany¡¯s people. Instead, they randomly matched them in the game. Ning Mengmeng and Zang Senyan nodded cooperatively, and the game began.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the two of them began to fight each other. Their hands were very fast, and the sound of typing on the keyboard could be heard.


    Moreover, the other party¡¯sbat strength was also very high. Those who knew how to y games could tell the strength of the two sides at a nce. In addition, their controls were very powerful. It could be said that the other party was unable to resist in the end. Very quickly, they killed the other party.


    The manager:


    He thought for a moment and spoke again. ¡°Then, let¡¯s get another one to beat the boss together?¡±


    Seeing Ning Mengmeng and Zang Senyan nod their heads cooperatively, the manager smiled. ¡°How about the Brothel Madame?¡± The Brothel Madame was a very difficult boss here.


    Ning Mengmeng and Zang Senyan did not hesitate when they heard that. They controlled their game characters together and soon arrived at the Brothel Madame¡¯s ce.


    Without a doubt, the two of them began to fight again.


    It was just that their hand speed was too fast! It was too fast!


    Not long after, the Brothel Madame was also killed by the two of them.


    The manager:


    Everyone in the office: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 292 - 292: Should We Increase the Difficulty?

    Chapter 292: Should We Increase the Difficulty?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The manager took a deep breath. He¡­ should he ask thepany to make the game more difficult?


    Why did it look so easy to him?


    These two videos were enough. After that, they started filming the endorsement. They said a few symbolic endorsement words, which was much easier than filming.


    They just had to smile the entire time.


    Moreover, the filming for their endorsement this time was very fast. It ended in the morning. The developer was very happy this time and treated them to a meal before everyone dispersed.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at her card and sighed. Although the endorsement fee was 2 million, it did not mean that it was all hers.


    As for the tax, thepany took 40% and the manager took 20%.


    Therefore, she still had more than 600,000 yuan.


    This distance¡­ For her to buy her hubby a watch was going to take a really long time!


    Just like that, everyone left on their own. Zang Senyan also had to do his own things. He did not have much chance to talk to Ning Mengmeng during the day.


    Ning Mengmeng was reading in her room.


    At 7 pm, Ning Mengmengs WeChat message rang.


    [Do you have time? y?] Ning Mengmeng replied casually.


    [Come]


    Then, she turned on herputer and the two of them quickly picked up the voice call.


    Before Ning Mengmeng could say a word, the other party¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy all afternoon. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you leaving tomorrow morning?¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Even though she only said two words, Ning Mengmeng did not pity this man at all. Although he said he was tired, he was actually not tired at all. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he go to bed and still want to y?


    He still had energy.


    However, before they could form a team, there was a knock on Ning Mengmengs door.


    Ning Mengmeng subconsciously opened her mouth to speak. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Zang Senyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do they have to knock? A servant? By the way, where is my Second Brother?¡±


    When Zang Senyan was quiet, he didn¡¯t say anything. The moment he talked, he asked so many questions at once. But Ning Mengmeng just replied as usual, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Aunt Qi. Your Second Brother is on a business trip.¡±


    ¡°Oh, another business trip.¡±


    Zang Senyan knew about Aunt Qi. After all, he came here to see Qi Shuhui.


    Soon, Qi Shuhui came in with a bowl of soup.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. ¡°Aunt Qi¡­ You don¡¯t have to send me any more soup, right?¡±


    After drinking for more than ten days, even if Aunt Qi¡¯s cooking was good, Ning Mengmeng had had enough.


    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re seriously injured. How can you be careless?¡± ¡°Seriously injured? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Zang Senyan suddenly stopped typing and waited for Ning Mengmengs response.


    Although the two of them always liked to nder each other, if they met an enemy, the two of them would definitely be in cahoots. Moreover, if one of them had a problem or something else, the two of them would definitely help each other.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t intend to respond to Zang Senyan¡¯s question. Since Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t say anything, she naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that Qi Shuhui was obviously going to say something else, Ning Mengmeng quickly said, ¡°Then put it down. I¡¯ll drink it right away.¡±


    Qi Shuhui smiled and cooperatively ced the soup in front of Ning Mengmeng. She did not look at the game on herputer, but she had no intention of leaving either.


    Ning Mengmengs fingers were still on the keyboard.


    However, when she realized that Qi Shuhui was looking at her, she subconsciously turned around and looked at Qi Shuhui in confusion..

 Chapter 293 - 293: Reporting the News but Not the Worry

    Chapter 293 - 293: Reporting the News but Not the Worry


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qi Shuhui smiled when she saw this. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master instructed me to personally watch you drink it.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She sighed and eventually picked up the bowl and drank it in a few mouthfuls.


    Qi Shuhui smiled and took the bowl. ¡°Young Madam, although the wound has already scabbed over and fallen off, you can¡¯t be careless. You must be careful.


    A gunshot wound is different from other injuries.¡±<div>


    Qi Shuhui knew about these things. Seeing that Ning Mengmeng did not seem to care, she was worried that something might happen to the Young Madam.


    When she first came back, she didn¡¯t know either. She heard some things from the doctor.


    Qi Shuhui was very anxious at that time and asked about the situation.


    However, Pei Yuchen instructed her not to tell the old residence about this.


    Otherwise, the elders would definitely be worried. They would also know that Pei Han had been taken away. It was better not to say such a thing.


    After all, one didn¡¯t report the bad news.


    However, Qi Shuhui had no idea that Ning Mengmeng was talking to someone through voice chat with her earphones. She was just nagging on and on.


    Sure enough, after Qi Shuhui said this, Zang Senyan couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice.


    ¡°What the f*ck? Gunshot wound? Ning Mengmeng, what did you do?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t expect Qi Shuhui to say this, so she forgot to put it on silent mode. Besides, if she put it on silent mode, it would seem like she was hiding something from Zang Senyan. She did not expect that Zang Senyan would hear all these words.


    ¡°Okay, Aunt Qi. I understand.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was extremely cooperative this time. Qi Shuhui nodded in relief and left with the bowl. Ning Mengmeng took out a tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth.


    Zang Senyan was no longer in the mood to y games. Instead, he spoke again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you shot?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng let out a sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s a little cowardly to say it. I¡¯m fine now. Otherwise, how could Ie out and ept the endorsement? The scab is already falling off.¡±


    Zang Senyan frowned. ¡°What is it?¡±


    If it was in the past, he would definitely not be able to resist mocking Ning Mengmeng. However, he was not in the mood to joke with Ning Mengmeng so much. His Second Brother should know about this, right?


    Gunshot wound? This was awful society. How could she have been shot?


    Sensing that Zang Senyan wouldn¡¯t give up after asking for the specific reason, she could only say, ¡°After filming, I went overseas to y. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter a riot and got shot.¡±


    Zang Senyan:


    Ning Mengmeng used the same excuse. This kind of thing should not be made public, so she did not say it.


    Zang Senyan¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. The two of them had their earphones on, so they couldn¡¯t see each other¡¯s emotions at all.


    Besides, even if he could see her face, Ning Mengmeng was an actress with good acting skills. Even if he could see her face, there might not be any results.


    In the end, he gave up.


    Zang Senyan could not help but ask, ¡°Ning Mengmeng, are you lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? I¡¯ve already told you that this kind of thing is too cowardly, but you still don¡¯t believe me now.¡±


    Zang Senyan: ¡°¡­Are you sure you¡¯re fine now? Does my Second Brother know?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched her nose and replied, ¡°Him? Of course he knows. I¡¯m fine. Come on, let¡¯s form a team..

 Chapter 294 - 294: Returning from a Business Travel

    Chapter 294 - 294: Returning from a Business Travel


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zang Senyan frowned, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He thought about it and decided to team up with Ning Mengmeng.


    The two of them didn¡¯t dwell on these questions anymore. Instead, they talked about the game.


    Time flew by, but since the two of them did not go to the inte cafe and did not need to avoid people, Ning Mengmeng nned to apany him until he boarded the ne in the morning.


    However, Zang Senyan said that he was not going to y after 9 pm.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t react for a moment. She tucked the earphones that were about to fall off her ears and said uncertainly, ¡°You¡¯re not ying anymore?¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked. ¡°Are you worried about my injury? I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    ¡°Worry your ass. I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    After saying that, Zang Senyan logged out of the game and hung up the voice call.


    In fact, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s arm was still okay, but she couldn¡¯t keep moving. Zang Senyan said twice in a row that he wouldn¡¯t y, but she couldn¡¯t force again.


    She went to take a shower and sent two WeChat messages to her husband as shey on the bed.


    The two of them did not video call each other. They only exchanged a few words before Ning Mengmeng fell asleep.


    The next few days were peaceful for Ning Mengmeng. She had almost fully recovered, so she started school and had been frantically making up for her lessons.


    As for her maternal family, she had not been bothered by them during this period of time. The main reason was that Pei Yuchen and his few powerful brothers had appearedst time. Many people began to re-evaluate Ning Mengmengs father. Now, someone even took the initiative to invest. The Ning family quickly recovered.


    Regarding this matter, Ning Mengmeng only sneered a few times. He was really lucky.


    Back then, she only wanted to embarrass Ning Yushi. She did not expect to help her father once.


    Tsk.


    As for Pei Yuchen, he was dyed for two days.


    She waited for almost a week before he returned.


    When he returned home, Ning Mengmeng was basking in the sun in front of the French windows in the living room. She was obviously reading, but she was a little sleepy.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised to see Pei Yuchene back, but she stood up the next moment and ran to the man. Before he could change his shoes, she rushed into his arms.


    She hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s arm and looked up at the man. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re finally back!¡± she said in a wronged tone.


    ¡°l miss you so much¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice wasn¡¯t loud, but every word hit Pei Yuchen¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The original reservation was for two days, but in the end, it became a week.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s for work. I can understand. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but miss her husband a little, so she rushed into his arms.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Ning Mengmeng retreated from his embrace and watched him change his shoes and walk to the sofa to sit down.


    Ning Mengmeng sized up her husband. ¡°Are you still going out this time?¡±


    ¡°Not for now.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    However¡­


    She had only just said these words when she suddenly remembered that she had not gone to that variety show yet¡­


    Oh my god.


    Just as she thought of this, Ning Mengmengs phone rang.


    Ning Mengmengs expression instantly turned stiff.. Could it be¡­ her


    manager?

 Chapter 295 - 295: Whatever You ‘re Afraid Of Will Come

    Chapter 295 - 295: Whatever You ¡®re Afraid Of Will Come


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and prayed in her heart that it would not be her manager!


    While she was thinking about this, she had already walked toward the sofa. Her phone was on the coffee table, and it was still moving because of the vibration.


    When she walked to the phone and saw the name ¡®Brother Sen t on the screen, Ning Mengmengs face darkened!


    How was it so urate!


    Whatever she was afraid of came!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Next time, she couldn¡¯t think about this. However, just as she thought of this, a call came.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed and looked at her husband with guilt. She finally picked up the phone.


    Before she could greet him as usual, the other party had already said impatiently, ¡°Where did you go? Why are you so slow?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t put my phone next to me.¡±


    Sen Cha snorted coldly and then said, ¡°Pack up. Be at Longjia Airport at 8 o¡¯clock sharp tomorrow. I¡¯ve already bought you a ticket.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    It was indeed like this!


    Her eyes shed and she even looked at her husband guiltily, but she still replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°This trip will take about five days.¡±


    Ning Niengmengs eyes trembled. ¡°That long?¡±


    ¡°Record two episodes.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ¡°¡­Alright, you know how to get a good deal out of it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Sen Cha did not say anything else to her and hung up the phone.


    Ning Niengmeng, on the other hand, felt a little helpless. She had to leave again¡­


    After hanging up, she looked at Pei Yuchen guiltily. ¡°Hubby, l¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs throat was a little dry. Looking at her husband¡¯s handsome face, she quickly rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Look¡­ My wound has already healed.¡± Now, her arm needed to be bandaged. It was fully exposed, and even touching it didn¡¯t hurt.


    Pei Yuchen frowned, but before he could say anything, Ning Mengmeng had already said, ¡°I¡¯ve told my manager that I can¡¯t have any excessive activities because of my injuries. He¡¯s done everything ording to my request.


    Moreover, the variety show is the kind that will be done indoors the entire time. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng held Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand in a manner. In fact, there was really no problem with her current condition.


    Pei Yuchen sighed lightly. ¡°If I find out that you have any more idents, Xiao Meng¡­¡±


    At this point, Pei Yuchen deliberately stopped. Although he did not continue, his meaning was obvious.


    Even Ning Mengmeng herself had guessed that he meant that if anything happened to Ning Mengmeng, he would definitely capture her and stop her from filming those shows.


    Ning Mengmeng understood and nodded quickly. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t!¡±


    In the end, Pei Yuchen did not say anything else. Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, stuck to her husband all the time. Even when he was dealing with work, she was always in the same room as him. The two of them were inseparable.


    At night, when the two of them had finished bathing and were lying in bed, Ning Mengmeng did not hide from her husband this time. Instead, she leaned forward and hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Her voice sounded a little coquettish, causing Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze to turn dangerous.


    When Ning Mengmeng saw this, the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously, and at the same time, she imprinted her lips on the man¡¯s thin lips!</font>

 Chapter 296 - 296: Ning Mengmeng Taking the Initiative

    Chapter 296 - 296: Ning Mengmeng Taking the Initiative


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Xiao Meng.¡±


    Pei Yuchen turned his head. He did not intend to touch her and was nning to let Ning Mengmeng recuperate.


    But¡­


    Ning Mengmengs arm was really fine. She knew what her husband was thinking. Before he could finish his sentence, she quickly chased after him and approached him again.


    ¡°Hubby, 1 miss you so much.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze deepened. Ning Mengmeng did not give him the chance to be distracted. This time, she was especially proactive. When Pei Yuchen opened his mouth to speak, she imitated the actions that Pei Yuchen had done before and attacked the city!


    She was as domineering as she could be, not giving the man the chance to think about anything else.


    Time flew by, but Ning Mengmeng was not as tired as before because Pei Yuchen still cared for her.


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled into a smile as she stared at her husband. She could not bear to look away.


    But tonight, Pei Yuchen only touched her once and did not overstep his boundaries. This made Ning Mengmeng feel extremely touched.


    This was her husband!


    He treated her so well!


    He was handsome and rich!


    And he was so powerful!


    Powerful!


    However, Ning Mengmeng just couldn¡¯t understand. In her previous life, how many times had she been kicked in the head by a donkey to the point where she couldn¡¯t differentiate anything and had to chase after a man who was hanging on to her and using her?


    Every time she thought of this, Ning Mengmeng would feel irritated and even angry.


    However, the more she got to this point, the more she felt fortunate. She had clearly courted death in her previous life, but God was still willing to give her a chance to live again. To be able to get such a good husband, she really¡­ she was really happy!


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was in the man¡¯s arms. She turned sideways to face him while her right hand was holding the man¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Ning Mengmeng whispered.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Pei Yuchen opened his eyes and looked at Ning Mengmeng in his arms, only to find that she was only lying on his arm and hugging his waist tightly, but she was already asleep¡­


    She had only said this word when she was asleep.


    Pei Yuchen looked at his little wife and his expression became gentler and gentler.


    He had never thought that his baby could do so much for him. He knew that if it was him that day, he would most likely find that fake father and get himself injured.


    That was because it was normal to get injured without knowing the truth.


    That day, at least a few of them had encountered fake hostages. After Ning Mengmeng mentioned it, they started to be on their guard, so they did not suffer too much this time.


    Ning Mengmeng was hurt because of him. He was touched and heartbroken at the same time.


    He would rather be the one who was shot than his baby.


    However, the result was barely satisfactory.


    ¡°Hubby¡­ Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±


    Just as Pei Yuchen was thinking about it, Ning Mengmengs muttering voice once again entered his ears. However, this voice was not like the nightmare fromst time. It was very calm.


    Pei Yuchen returned to his senses and smiled gently. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    As he said that, he even patted Ning Mengmengs back gently. Perhaps it was because she heard Pei Yuchen¡¯s words, Ning Mengmeng slept soundly.


    When she woke up again, she waspletely woken up by the rm on the bed..</font>

 Chapter 297 - 297: Dizzy

    Chapter 297 - 297: Dizzy


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As usual, Ning Mengmeng groggily reached for her phone.


    She didn¡¯t even want to open her eyes.


    Sleepy.


    So sleepy!


    However, she had to get up. She still had to look for her manager, but¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She couldn¡¯t find her phone no matter how hard she tried. It was Pei Yuchen who helped her find her phone first and turned off the rm.


    Ning Niengmeng slowly opened her eyes and saw Pei Yuchen looking at her from his side because his phone was on her other side.


    So when he came to get her phone, he was half-hugging Ning Mengmeng.


    Looking at her husband¡¯s chiseled facial features, she waspletely energized. What should she do? It seemed like she could not get enough of her husband¡¯s face in this lifetime!


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Good morning, Hubby! ¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows, but before he could say anything, Ning Mengmeng had already wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck.


    Today, she had deliberately set the rm more than half an hour earlier.


    Because she¡­


    Then, she sealed the man¡¯s lips.


    Pei Yuchen was a little surprised. Before he could react, Ning Mengmeng suddenly stood up and pressed him under her. Then, her small cherry lips came close again.


    ¡°Xiao Meng.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze instantly turned dangerous.


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly. ¡°Yes, Hubby, I miss you. I really do.¡± She knew thatst night, her husband was restrained. Later, no matter how she flirted, there were no results.


    Then, change it to the morning!


    And this time, it was all Ning Mengmengs doing. She did not give her husband any chance at all!


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at his baby¡¯s charming appearance. His eyes became deeper and deeper.


    When everything was over, Ning Mengmeng did not act like a dead dog this time. She smiled and could not help but kiss her husband¡¯s side profile again. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m going to take a shower. Do you want toe with me?¡±


    As she said that, Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows at him, obviously trying to seduce him.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Xiao Meng, if you light the fire again, I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to leave this ce today.¡± Ning Niengmeng:


    She smiled awkwardly. ¡°Then¡­ Then I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not dare to look at Pei Yuchen again. She trusted her husband¡¯s stamina too much.


    She didn¡¯t dare to challenge anything else.


    After the two of them had cleaned up and had breakfast together, Ning Mengmeng left reluctantly.


    This time, because of her manager, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t ask her husband to send her off like before, nor did she take her own car. Instead, she took a taxi and went to the airport.


    If not for the inconvenience, she really would not havee to this ce alone.


    After all, Sen Cha had once said that he would pick her up, but Ning Mengmeng did not agree. Sen Cha was not someone who would dig into her privacy.


    As long as Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t cause any trouble, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    At the airport, Sen Cha and Ning Mengmeng sat in the same row. Ning Mengmeng put on her blindfold and fell asleep.


    To be honest, she had been used to living like a pig for some time. She could eat and sleep whenever she wanted. Even if she ran back and forth to school a few days ago, she could not change this biological clock. In addition, she had deliberately woken up more than half an hour earlier this morning. She was very sleepy now.


    She didn¡¯t even say a few words to her manager before falling asleep.


    Until¡­


    After sleeping for about two hours, she woke up in a daze. As soon as she took off her blindfold, she saw her manager¡¯s sarcastic smile.. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re awake, Miss?¡±</font>

 Chapter 298 - 298: A Featherless Phoenix

    Chapter 298 - 298: A Featherless Phoenix


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng smiled awkwardly and said nothing.


    Looking at her manager now, why did she feel like plucking all the hair on his body?


    Let him be a featherless phoenix!


    ¡°How¡¯s the understanding of the variety show going?¡± Ning Mengmeng nodded cooperatively. ¡°l understand.¡±


    Sen Cha nodded.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while and looked at Sen Cha in confusion. ¡°Brother Sen, are you nning to leave after you deliver me, or are you nning to stay with me?¡±


    What she said after that was just a casual remark. She knew that her manager probably did not have that much free time.


    However¡­


    This time, Ning Mengmeng was wrong. Sen Cha nced at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°l will follow you the whole time.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. ¡°Taking care of me like this?¡±


    She really didn¡¯t believe it. Her gaze seemed to be asking Sen Cha, ¡°Are you bored? It¡¯s good that you have an assistant.¡±


    Sen Cha¡¯s face darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m bored to death.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose and kept quiet.


    About two hourster, they arrived at the filming center.


    This variety show was apany in D City. They filmed in this ce all year round and did not need to go to those outdoor ces to film.


    So for Ning Mengmeng, there was no problem for her to go on this variety show. In fact, it was helping her out.


    However, it was precisely because it was indoors that there was a live audience. There could not be any mistakes. If they re-recorded it, it would affect the variety show.


    Ning Mengmeng knew the project Sen Cha had given her and also knew what she was thinking, so she cooperated. ¡°Brother Sen, don¡¯t worry. I guarantee that there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Sen Cha snorted coldly and ignored her.


    Soon, the three of them walked in. Because the filming was at night, they came at a rtively good time. At this moment, all the artistes had arrived. The production team specially brought everyone to the hotel to eat.


    This variety show had four permanent hosts and the rest were guests. This time, Ning Mengmeng was a little impressed because the artistes who came were all big shots! Only her¡­ A person without any works.


    A total of six artistes had been invited for this episode, and they were divided into two groups.


    The four hosts were also in groups of two. Together with the three guests, each group of five peoplepeted.


    Ning Mengmeng was supposed to sit at the end because her position was not that great, but¡­ Sen Cha was different. He was super famous, and most people did not dare to offend him, so the program team deliberately ced them at the front. However, they did not mistreat those big shots because of this. The seating arrangements were very fair.


    On the other hand, Director Wang from the production team looked at Sen Cha in surprise. ¡°Kid, you really surprised me. I didn¡¯t expect you to ept another artiste. I thought you were only going to ept one.¡±


    The corners of Sen Cha¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too free?¡± He had only said this casually, and he looked quite casual.


    Ning Mengmeng had been sitting quietly in her seat. With her manager around, she just had to behave.


    Looking at so much food on the table, she really wanted to eat it. What should she do?


    Looking at those artistes¡­


    Each of them only held their chopsticks. There was even a bowl in front of them with in water. The dishes they picked up had to be rinsed in the bowl¡­


    This was tragic.


    Ning Mengmeng felt sorry for everyone..</font>

 Chapter 299 - 299: Good Acting

    Chapter 299 - 299: Good Acting


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, these few artistes were very popr. Some of them had won Best Actor and Best Actress awards, and some had even won supporting roles.


    Moreover, one of them was a Movie Emperor that she admired.


    He wasn¡¯t very old, probably only around the age of 27 or 28. However, he had good acting skills and was very handsome. He was the same type of person as Zang Senyan.


    Ning Mengmeng had been paying close attention to this man¡¯s films. He was good at choosing scripts, had good acting skills, and deserved the Best Actor award.


    At this moment, he was sitting opposite Ning Mengmeng. When he noticed Ning Mengmengs gaze, MO Qiyan smiled warmly. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ning Mengmeng came back to her senses and quickly shook her head with a smile. ¡°No, I¡¯ve just been paying more attention to Senior¡¯s scenes. I¡¯m a little excited to finally see you in person today.¡±


    Her voice was very calm, but her eyes were sparkling. After all, everyone should have a few idols.


    Ning Mengmeng only admired him, not adored him. After all, in her heart, the person she loved the most was her husband!


    MO Qiyan couldn¡¯t help butugh, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    When the other artistes heard this, they could not help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s right. MO Qiyan has always been my idol. Although I¡¯ve acted with him before and I¡¯m older than him, I¡¯m especially excited every time I see him.¡±


    The person who spoke was a female artiste in her thirties. She was dressed very fashionably, and her face was well-maintained. She looked like a young girl in her twenties, even a little childish.


    She was born with a baby face.


    Nio Qiyan smiled and shook his head. He didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of talking to everyone.


    However, other artistes were more talkative. Of course¡­


    No one could tell if they really liked to talk or not. After all, they had just met. It was not good to expose their true temper all of a sudden.


    Ning Mengmeng was a talkative person, so she soon started chatting with everyone.


    The atmosphere was extremely familiar. Ning Niengmeng was obviously a rookie here, but she had be the main driving force of the atmosphere. Director Wang could not help but take a few nces at this person.


    ¡°As expected of a living treasure. No wonder you were willing to ept her.¡±


    Director Wangs words made Sen Cha¡¯s lips twitch. He just smiled and did not say anything else. However, he looked at Ning Mengmeng who was eating and drinking casually with obvious disdain in his eyes.


    How did he manage to recruit such an artiste?


    After the meal, everyone had smiles on their faces.


    However, because they had to record a show that night, no one drank alcohol, afraid of dying the matter.


    Soon, the recording began. The six artistes were already done with their styling and changing clothes, waiting backstage. As for the four hosts, they were already on stage.


    These hosts were not professional hosts.


    They were all people who mainly made jokes, but because they were more famous and had the ability to do so, they were very funny when hosting programs.


    The main thing was that the four of them were the kings ofedy. When everyone saw them standing there motionless, they felt likeughing.


    It was a good thing that they had a long way to go.


    The production team had spent a lot of money to invite them over.


    The four hosts were two men and two women, one man and one woman in a group.


    Including the six artistes, there were four women and two men.


    Both groups were evenly split.


    The moment the emcee stood on stage, Ning Mengmeng could hear the cheers of the fans backstage!


    ¡°Hello, everyone.. It¡¯s time for our weekly broadcast of [Best Ace] again!¡¯</font>

 Chapter 300 - 300: Heavyweight Big Shot

    Chapter 300 - 300: Heavyweight Big Shot


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The most senior male host, Su Chengfeng, smiled and said to everyone,


    ¡°Today, we have a few heavyweight big shots. Can everyone guess who they are?¡±


    ¡°Wow!


    His voice, which was deliberately mysterious, reached everyone¡¯s ears. Some people had already praised him, and even everyone had begun to shout.


    ¡°Movie Emperor Zang!¡¯<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Movie Emperor MO! ¡±


    ¡°Movie Empress Lu!¡±


    One after another, they were all calling out their idol¡¯s name. Another group of female hostsughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s someone who guessed it right-


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s reveal it now! Please wee the six artistes onto the stage!¡¯ Then, the two doors behind them suddenly opened.


    Colorful lights shone on them. Four women and two men walked out together in all kinds of clothes.


    ¡°Wow!


    ¡°Ahhhhhh! Movie Emperor MO!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, Movie Empress Lu is here too, Movie Empress Lu is here too!¡±


    However, after everyone¡¯s excitement, they subconsciously turned their attention to the other artistes. When they realized who one of them was, someone was instantly shocked!


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng?! ¡±


    ¡°l didn¡¯t see wrongly, is it Ning Mengmeng?! ! ¡±


    Why was she here?


    ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t this the person who¡¯s been trending recently?¡±


    ¡°D*mn it! She¡¯s actually here!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. They also felt that this woman¡¯s appearance was a little¡­


    Did she use some kind of method?


    ¡°Wee, everyone!¡±


    The six artistes walked onto the stage together and greeted the audience below the stage. Ning Mengmeng had a smile on her face throughout the entire process. Today, she was only here to participate in the variety show, but she did not intend to be too ostentatious. She just wanted to apany them through this journey.


    Otherwise, if she was too loud, everyone would think that she had gone too far.


    Moreover, Sen Cha had considered this point and specially instructed the production team not to give Ning Mengmeng too much screen time. They only needed to let everyone know that she was here.


    ¡°Come, although everyone is already famous, let¡¯s introduce ourselves ording to our procedures,¡± Su Chengfeng said to everyone with a smile, and then everyone began to introduce themselves.


    Thest one was Ning Mengmengs.


    As she had been quite popr recently, many fans had unconsciously turned their attention to Ning Mengmeng.


    At the same time, they seemed to be looking forward to it.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled at everyone. ¡°Hello, everyone, I am Ning Mengmeng. I am honored to be able toe to this stage and perform with the seniors so that more viewers can get to know me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng only said a few words in an official manner and did not say anything else.


    Su Chengfeng followed the program team¡¯s request and did not say too much to Ning Mengmeng. He then continued to the next segment.


    Because it was an indoor event, there were not manyrge-scale events. There were only some simple activities.


    The first segment was to guess the name of the song. They were divided into two groups. If they couldn¡¯t guess it, they would be punished ordingly.


    Each group sent three people to guess, and the remaining three people watched from the audience. They were divided into two groups.


    Ning Mengmeng was arranged to be in the first group. She was in the same group as MO Qiyan and there was also a female host.


    At this moment, MO Qiyan sat in the middle while Ning Mengmeng and the female host sat on either side.


    On the other side of them were two women and one man.


    Nio Qiyan raised his head and immediately saw the pot lid above his head¡­</font>

 Chapter 301 - 301: A New Starting Point

    Chapter 301 - 301: A New Starting Point


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He smiled gentlemanly. ¡°If this were to hit your head, wouldn¡¯t it make a hole? Why is it sharp?¡±


    Everyone followed his gaze and immediately realized that there was indeed a sharp point on the lid, but it was not the kind of needle tip. Instead, it was as thick as a thumb, and it was round. It might be poked a little.


    The audience couldn¡¯t help butugh. MO Qiyan nced at the others and pointed at the lid on the pot.


    ¡°Eh? No way, is this defective? Why is it only mine? Or is your program team deliberately targeting me?¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Everyone looked around and realized that he was the only one who had this. Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She casually said, ¡°Probably¡­ This is a new starting point.¡±


    MO Qiyan touched the tip of his nose and shook his head with a smile.


    On the other hand, the hostughed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If this thing falls, it¡¯ll definitely be different from what they feel. This is a unique treatment. You have to snatch a few moreter to experience it.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­


    The audienceughed along.


    Su Chengfeng looked at them with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s starting. Please y the music!¡±


    The music started ying.


    Everyone was listening to the song seriously, and MO Qiyan was the fastest. He smiled. ¡°No matter if it¡¯s right or wrong, I have to feel it, don¡¯t l?¡±


    Everyone smiled and cooperated, but after MO Qiyan finished speaking, he looked at Ning Mengmeng. Ning Mengmeng was dumbfounded. ¡°Why are you looking at me¡­ I¡¯ve never heard this song before¡­¡±


    This song was from an old era and even MO Qiyan had never heard of it.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    On the other hand, the host of their group was very active.


    Sheughed proudly. ¡°It¡¯s my turn to show off my skills this time, right? Brother, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let that fall on your head.¡±


    The supporter said confidently. MO Qiyan deliberately smiled in surprise, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be under Sister Zhou¡¯s care!¡±


    As he spoke, he even cupped his hands.


    MO Qiyan specialized in acting in period dramas. He was already very handsome, and after putting on the period costume, he looked even more handsome.


    Many fans were moring to marry MO Qiyan!


    They were so excited that they didn¡¯t look like they were acting!


    Ning Mengmeng smiled but did not say anything. Sure enough, her group¡¯s host had guessed it and the other party was punished immediately.


    The cycle repeated itself, and this segment passed just like that.


    In the next few segments, everyone cooperated very well. There were many funny points, and many of the audience members could not stopughing.


    By the time the recording ended, it was already midnight. Everyone had returned to the hotel.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng had already finished showering and was ready to rest. However, her phone¡¯s WeChat rang.


    [Are you asleep?]


    Ning Mengmeng quickly replied.


    [No, Brother Sen, what can I do for you?]


    Just as she finished speaking, a document was sent over on WeChat.


    [This is the script for your next drama. Take a look when you have time.]


    Ning Mengmeng took the document in surprise, but she was not in a hurry to read it. Instead, she asked, [So fast? Has Director Guo already auditioned?]


    [Yes.]


    [Who is the male lead???] Sen Cha:


    [I thought you would know.]


    Ning Mengmeng: [???]


    What should she know?


    Sen Cha had never told her anything!


    Moreover, Director Guo had never told her about it.. What should she know?</font>

 Chapter 302 - 302: Suspense

    Chapter 302 - 302: Suspense


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, just when she thought that Sen Cha would tell her, she suddenly received a message that made Ning Mengmeng want to hit someone.


    [If you don¡¯t know, then let¡¯s leave this suspense. You¡¯ll know when the timees.]


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She knew that if her manager didn¡¯t want to say it, he definitely wouldn¡¯t say it, so Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t ask anymore. After all, it didn¡¯t matter to her who the male lead was because she was not a director and was just an unrated actress. What right did she have to choose?


    For the next few days, Ning Mengmeng was very cooperative in the recording of the show. She was very well-behaved throughout the entire process and did not do anything out of line, let alone think about stealing the camera.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    When the recording wasplete, everyone began to say goodbye to each other. Sometimes, the production team would decide ording to the actors. If the people in the episode were very meaningful, they would be asked to make two non-repetitive recordings.


    It could also increase the viewership ratings.


    Just as they were about to leave, Ning Mengmeng was carrying her luggage when she saw MO Qiyan walking out of the hotel.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly smiled and said, ¡°Senior.¡±


    MO Qiyan smiled and nodded. ¡°Calling me senior is too old. You can call me Brother Mo.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. Thest time she spoke to Sister Youran, she also addressed her as senior. The two of them really said the same thing. She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°See you in a few days.¡± Ning Mengmeng:


    In a few days?


    He was probably just being polite, right?


    Thinking of this, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t think much of it. She just smiled and said, ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡±


    With that, she left with her manager and assistant.


    The filming of this episode was satisfactory. At least Ning Mengmeng did not suffer any infamy.


    When Ning Mengmeng returned home, she asked the maid, ¡°Is my husband home?¡±


    The servant nodded quickly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    However, his expression was a little evasive.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little confused and did not understand what was going on.


    She directly changed her shoes and went upstairs.


    However, as soon as she went up, she heard a sweet voice in her ear. ¡°Cousin, are you thirsty? Shall I make you a cup of coffee?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng stopped in her tracks.


    Even her gaze turned dark.


    She was familiar with this voice.


    Although she called her husband cousin, she was still a distant rtive. She was a rtive who had been recognized by several rtives.


    In fact, it was not rted at all.


    This woman was twenty-three years old. She had a sweet appearance and a sweet voice. She came from a good family and was the daughter of the CEO of a listedpany. She was usually on good terms with Pei Yuchen¡¯s mother, Qin Ninn.


    Qin Ninn also liked this little girl very much. She liked her existence very much. She even had the intention of letting this little girl marry Pei Yuchen. Ning Mengmengughed coldly in her heart. The fact that she could do this was just an illusion. She remembered that she had participated in many things in her previous life. She hadined to Pei Yuchen like a white lotus. However, her status was not very high. She was still far from Ning


    Yushi.


    But she was much stronger than Su Miaomiao.


    Ning Mengmengughed coldly. What a powerful girl. This woman knew about her existence, but she still wanted to seduce her husband!


    Too much!


    Then, Ning Mengmeng opened the door without hesitation..</font>

 Chapter 303 - 303: So They Are Relatives

    Chapter 303 - 303: So They Are Rtives


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The moment she entered, she saw her standing in front of Pei Yuchen¡¯s desk, trying her best to show off her impressive figure.


    When Lu Yanmin saw Ning Mengmeng, her expression changed. She did not expect Ning Mengmeng toe back at this time, but¡­ She still had a smile on her face. ¡°Ah, Cousin-inw is back.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded, but she asked as if she didn¡¯t know, ¡°You are¡­?¡±


    In her previous life, Ning Mengmeng knew her, but in this life, it was their first time meeting. If Ning Mengmeng showed it, it would be a little fake.


    Lu Yanmin quickly smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Cousin¡¯s distant cousin. I¡¯m rted to Cousin¡¯s aunt.¡¯<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    It was Pei Yuchen¡¯s mother.


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Oh, 1 see.¡±


    Then, she fixed her gaze on Pei Yuchen and chuckled. ¡°So you¡¯re a rtive. No wonder you¡¯re willing to entertain her when you¡¯re at work.¡±


    These words were obviously sarcastic. She was saying that this woman did not know her limits. Her husband was clearly working here, but she still came to disturb him. Was she an idiot?


    However, Ning Mengmeng also understood why her husband would not tolerate this womaning in.


    Lu Yanmin¡¯s eyes flickered, and she shook her head quickly, ¡°Cousin-inw is wee, we are all rtives, what do I need to entertain? It was Aunt who just said to let me wait for her in this room, and take care of Cousin by the way.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    So it was arranged by her mother-inw~


    However, she was not happy that her husband did not reject her. As she thought about it, she suddenly looked at her husband with resentment.


    No matter how she thought about it, it seemed that her mother-inw was still not satisfied with her. Otherwise, she would not have stuffed her husband with another woman.


    Could it be that her mother-inw was in a hurry to have a grandson?


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t in a hurry, she wanted Pei Yuchen to sleep with another woman?


    She remembered that in her previous life, her mother-inw did not think highly of her and even gave Pei Yuchen a woman because of her bad rtionship with Pei Yuchen.


    This¡­ It seemed reasonable.


    However, she still could not agree with her mother-inw¡¯s actions!


    She and her husband still had a marriage certificate!


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°1 see.¡±


    Ever since Ning Mengmeng returned, Pei Yuchen had stopped working. Even his cold expression had softened a little.


    Lu Yanmin naturally noticed this, and she felt unspeakable jealousy in her heart.


    What was going on? How could Cousin treat Ning Mengmeng so well!


    Wasn¡¯t this woman super good at courting death?


    But it didn¡¯t look like it now¡­


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and walked to Pei Yuchen¡¯s side. ¡°Hubby, did Mom say when she would be back?¡±


    ¡°Come over tonight.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. ¡°At night¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, Grandpa called me just now and asked us to go over. I thought that I haven¡¯t visited Grandpa for a month, so I promised him that 1 would bring you over when I arrived, but now¡­¡±


    Seeing Ning Mengmengs conflicted expression, Pei Yuchen immediately put down his work and stood up.


    Lu Yanmin¡¯s expression changed!


    This woman did it on purpose!


    What about visiting her grandfather?


    She could feel that Ning Mengmeng did not like her and she had taken her cousin away on purpose!


    B*tch!</font>

 Chapter 304 - 304: Excited Lu Yanmin

    Chapter 304 - 304: Excited Lu Yanmin


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She was so good at courting death and went to find another man. Now, she actually didn¡¯t allow her cousin to do anything with her. What right did she have?!


    Lu Yanmin¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but she didn¡¯t dare to reveal too much. She forcefully restrained herself from revealing too much.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Just as Lu Yanmin was gritting her teeth in hatred, she suddenly heard Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice and her expression changed.


    ¡°Cousin¡­¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    This voice waspletelv subconscious.


    Ning Mengmeng was also a little embarrassed. ¡°Look, there are guests in this house and I have to take you away. This¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just here to wait for Mom. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice was very calm. He held Ning Mengmengs hand and looked at Lu Yanmin at the same time.


    Lu Yanmin was overjoyed. She had been here for a long time, but Pei Yuchen did not even look at her. Now, he was finally looking at her!


    This made Lu Yanmin extremely excited.


    Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Pei Yuchen, waiting for him to speak. Pei Yuchen did not even look at her previously, which made Lu Yanmin feel very ufortable and even more anxious.


    But now¡­


    She did not believe that this man would not have any other reaction when he saw her seductive figure!


    Many men stopped walking after seeing her figure, and even wanted to get close to her.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Cousin would give up on her!


    She had been in love with Pei Yuchen for a very long time.


    But every time they met, he would not even look at her.


    That was right!


    It was the kind that he had never opened his eyes to look at her. This made her feel extremely ufortable!


    Today, she had finally found this opportunity. Moreover, her aunt was willing to give her this opportunity. Of course, she had to fight for it!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her aunt had a heart attack and couldn¡¯t be angered, forcing her to stay in this room, Pei Yuchen might have really chased her out.


    Waiting for her cousin to walk away, she felt that the house was so cold that it made people panic.


    However, she still controlled her emotions and quickly walked up to the man to strike up a conversation.


    But¡­


    She didn¡¯t expect another Cheng Yaojin to appear. Now, she actually wanted to seduce her cousin. She was about to die of anger just now!


    But now, at least this man was looking at her. She believed that Pei Yuchen would not leave again!


    When she thought of this, her heart was filled with joy, and her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    mowever¡­


    Reality was always different from imagination!


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    The smile on Lu Yanmin¡¯s face suddenly froze.


    Just now¡­


    What did Cousin say?


    She¡­


    She didn¡¯t seem to have heard it clearly?


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly. She was not as cold as Pei Yuchen. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°That¡­ 1 1 m sorry. When my husband is in the study, there¡¯s no problem for you to stay here. However, if the two of us are gone, the study is such a confidential ce, and you¡¯re staying here¡­¡±


    Seeing Lu Yanmin¡¯s expression getting uglier and uglier, Ning Mengmeng sneered in her heart, but she still said very considerately, ¡°Cousin-inw, don¡¯t think too much. The main thing is that there has been a thief in the house recently, and we haven¡¯t found them yet. You see, what if they steal the things when you¡¯re not paying attention when we¡¯re all gone? But you¡¯re the only one in the house, so it¡¯s hard to say, right?¡±


    Lu Yanmin: .


    She was so angry that her body was trembling!


    Bullsh*t!


    This study room was so narrow that she couldn¡¯t see any blind spots.. Was she blind that she wouldn¡¯t see it if a thief entered?</font>

 Chapter 305 - 305: High-Sounding

    Chapter 305 - 305: High-Sounding


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Wasn¡¯t she saying that in such a dignified manner to let her get out?


    If she lost something, she would be responsible!


    Now, she even wanted to beat this woman to death.


    But what could she do?


    What could she do?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Pei Yuchen and Ning Mengmeng still had no intention of moving.


    They were obviously waiting for her to leave first.


    As for Lu Yanmin, even if she wanted to seduce this man, she knew that if she forced herself to stay in this room, he would hate her.


    Nioreover!


    He had already left, what was the use of her staying here!


    ¡°Cousin¡­ You, a_re you going to leave with Cousin-inw?¡±


    Pei Yuchen immediately retracted his gaze. This time, he didn¡¯t even look at her and didn¡¯t n to pay attention to her. It was obvious that he treated her like air.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and touched the tip of her nose. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my grandfather is an elder and my husband is so filial. How could he go against the words of an elder?¡±


    In fact¡­


    Today, her grandfather did not call.


    In order not to let this woman dy time alone with her husband, she could not be together with him!


    However, when she remembered that she had not seen her grandfather for a month, she really wanted to bring Pei Yuchen back to visit him.


    Throughout the entire process, Pei Yuchen only said two words, ¡®Get out.¡¯ As for Lu Yanmin¡­


    She could only smile stiffly and walk out of the study without saying a word.


    Looking at Lu Yanmin¡¯s back, Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly. She looked up at Pei Yuchen and saw his cold face suddenly turn gentle as he looked at her. The softness in her heart was slowly opened by this man.


    After Lu Yanmin left the room, she turned around unwillingly and happened to see the two of them staring at each other affectionately.


    At this moment, even Lu Yanmin could feel how gentle Pei Yuchen was!


    She was so jealous that she subconsciously clenched her fists and dug her nails into her flesh. Only then did shee back to her senses and quickly control her jealous emotions.


    Ning Mengmeng pulled Pei Yuchen out and locked the door.


    The few of them went out together. Lu Yanmin stood in the living room. The anger in her heart was indescribable. The monstrous anger was about to explode, but she had nowhere to vent it.


    ¡°Cousin-inw, wait here. If you¡¯re tired, tell Aunt Qi. She¡¯ll arrange a room for you to rest. We¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Although her mother-inw was her elder, Ning Mengmeng would not respect such an elder.


    She privately urged the two of them to get a divorce.


    If she still went along with her mother-inw and allowed Pei Yuchen to be with this woman, she would really be crazy.


    Lu Yanmin could only feel the muscles on her face trembling, but she had to control her emotions.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Lu Yanmin suddenly became anxious. She quickly took a few steps forward and blocked their way.


    Pei Yuchen and Ning Mengmeng, who were holding hands, had no choice but to stop.


    Lu Yanmin no longer wanted to look at Ning Mengmengs face that made her angry and jealous. Instead, all her eyes fell on Pei Yuchen.


    Seeing Pei Yuchen frown, Lu Yanmin gritted her teeth. ¡°Cousin, you¡­ You can¡¯t leave. Aunt has told me before that you can¡¯t leave. Moreover, Aunt¡¯s heart isn¡¯t good. If she¡¯s angry because of you¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. Look at this little white lotus. She could already predict what would happen next. If her mother-inw came over and did not see Pei Yuchen, this woman would tell her everything even if her mother-inw did not ask.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was not afraid of this because¡­


    She loved dealing with these white lotuses!</font>

 Chapter 306 - 306: White Lotus Potential

    Chapter 306 - 306: White Lotus Potential


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the woman in front of her with a smile. She was clearly a white lotus, but she was pretending to be so¡­


    This made Ning Mengmeng feel that if she went to the entertainment industry, she would probably be suppressed by her for the rest of her life.


    Her acting skills were really f*cking good.


    ¡°Well, that depends on how you deal with it afterward. You see, there¡¯s no servant here now. No one knows where we¡¯re going.¡±


    Lu Yanmin¡¯s expression changed. What did she mean?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Mom¡¯s heart is indeed not very good, but she¡¯s not angry at everything. If something urgent happens in thepany, do you think Mom will say anything about my husband?¡±


    Lu Yanmin¡¯s body stiffened. F*ck!


    This b*tch!


    Her expression changed and she looked at Ning Mengmeng in disbelief.


    ¡°Then¡­ You want me to lie? But Aunt is so good to me, how can I lie?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Yanmin looked particrly troubled as if she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not lying. If there¡¯s really something wrong with Mom¡¯s heart today, it¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    Lu Yanmin¡¯s expression turned ugly again and she subconsciously retorted,


    ¡°How can you me me for this?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t me you? How can I not me you? My grandfather is already in his sixties and is almost seventy years old. Now, he just wants his children and grandchildren to be by his side. I just came back today, and he wants to see the two of us. Don¡¯t you think we should go over and stay here with you?¡±


    Lu Yanmin¡¯s heart trembled. She quickly shook her head. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not asking you to apany me, but it¡¯s Aunt¡¯s order¡­¡±


    At this point, she did not continue, She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Pei Yuchen cautiously. She really did not want this man to leave today!


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°You see, you¡¯re just a stubborn person. Mom didn¡¯t know that my grandfather was looking for us today, but you still think that Mom is angry. Do you think that Mom is too much? Do you think that Mom thinks that my family isn¡¯t worthy of the Pei family, so there¡¯s no need for my husband to respect my grandfather?¡±


    Lu Yanmin¡¯s expression changed again and she quickly shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. How could Aunt be such a person?! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked helpless as she spread her hands. ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. If you don¡¯t think so, why can¡¯t we leave?¡±


    Lu Yanmin was speechless.


    Pei Yuchen was initially a little impatient, but he did not expect his wife to be so strong. He could not help but smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Pei Yuchen was about to leave but Ning Mengmeng held his hand and refused to let him go. She had not finished punishing the white lotus, why should they leave?


    Lu Yanmin did not know what was going on, but her expression was very ugly. She had long cursed Ning Mengmeng in her heart.


    Nine Mengmeng smiled at the woman in front of her. ¡°Cousin-inw, although there are some things that 1 shouldn¡¯t say, I still feel that I have to remind you. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good if you affect the rtionship between cousins without knowing it.¡±


    Lu Yanmin bit her lip and looked at this woman in confusion.. However, she knew in her heart that this b*tch was definitely up to something again!</font>

 Chapter 307 - 307: A White Lie

    Chapter 307 - 307: A White Lie


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Without waiting for Lu Yanmin to speak, Ning Mengmeng continued, ¡°If my mother-inwes back, I think you need to tell a white lie. Just say that my husband went to thepany to deal with important matters. It¡¯s just a matter of words.¡¯


    Lu Yanmin frowned and was about to retort when Ning Mengmeng spoke again with a half-smile, ¡°Although you don¡¯t want to lie, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to exin yourself clearly if you tell me the truth. If you say something that might cause a misunderstanding, it might make my mother-inw angry. After all, the servants don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Only you know. If my mother-inw is angry, do you think it¡¯s because of you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Seeing that Lu Yanmin was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say a word and was trying to control her emotions, Ning Mengmeng really couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Alright, Cousin-inw, don¡¯t be angry with me. I¡¯m just telling the truth. After all, if Mom is really angry today, she will definitely call us. If it affects the rtionship between mother and son, then don¡¯t you think they will have a different view of you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng said it in a carefree manner, but Lu Yanmin was gnashing her teeth in hatred. She wished she could shoot Ning Mengmeng right now!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    D*mn b tch!


    To put it bluntly, wasn¡¯t she trying to stop her from sowing discord? Once her aunt reprimanded Ning Mengmeng or her cousin, Ning Mengmeng would put all the me on her.


    She had to swallow all the insinuations that she wanted to make, and she did not dare to have any intentional misunderstandings in her eyes.


    D*mn b*tch!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s actions were equivalent to cutting off all her escape routes!


    In the end, she had no choice but to follow Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lie and say that something had suddenly happened at Pei Yuchen¡¯spany.


    If she really told the truth, perhaps Aunt would really be angry. After all, the Ning family really could notpare to the Pei family!


    She was even more unworthy!


    Pei Yuchen saw the shrewdness in Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes and a smile shed across his eyes. It was about time, so he didn¡¯t let Ning Mengmeng stay any longer.


    He pulled Ning Mengmeng out.


    Lu Yanmin stood in the living room and watched as the two of them gradually disappeared.


    She was so angry that she took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. If this was her home, she would smash something to ease her anger.


    However, she could not do anything here. She walked to the sofa and sat down angrily. She was so angry!


    She was about to die of anger!


    D*mn Ning Mengmeng!


    D*mn b*tch!


    Meanwhile, Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen had already gone to the garage. They picked a car and got in together.


    Ning Mengmeng sat in the front passenger seat and snorted coldly. Her smiling face just now hadpletely disappeared at this moment.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and turned to look at her. ¡°Unhappy?


    She replied heavily. That was right, she was unhappy!


    That woman could have been chased out by her husband, but she wasn¡¯t. He actually allowed that woman to stay in the same room as him!


    She was angry!


    No, to be precise, she was jealous!


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°l won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    He didn¡¯t exin too much. Sometimes, exnations only made things worse.


    On the contrary, Pei Yuchen knew that Ning Mengmeng trusted him.


    Ning Mengmeng snorted coldly, but she still turned to Pei Yuchen. ¡°You said it yourself. Don¡¯t do it again!¡¯


    Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh, but he still replied softly, ¡°En.¡±


    Only then did Ning Mengmengs expression rx a little. ¡°That¡¯s more like it..¡±</font>

 Chapter 308 - 308: Disinfect

    Chapter 308 - 308: Disinfect


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Then, she buckled her seatbelt and leaned back in her seat.


    ¡°After she leaves, do a disinfection at home! I don¡¯t like the pungent scent of the perfume!


    This woman was obviously here to seduce her husband. She had deliberately put on so much perfume. When she walked to the door, she felt that the smell was extremely pungent.


    If she didn¡¯t need to deal with that woman properly, she wouldn¡¯t have been smiling.


    Now, she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just like that, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything else. Ning Mengmeng was in a much better mood after bullying that woman for a while,


    Until¡­


    They arrived at the Ning residence.


    It was already two in the afternoon.


    They didn¡¯t tell the people here in advance, and Ning Mengmeng just wanted to see her grandfather, not talk to those people, so she naturally wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat with them.


    Sure enough, after they went back, Ning Mengmengs profit- seeking father was really not at home.


    However, everyone else was there.


    Ning Mengmeng was surprised when she saw Ning Yushi sitting in the living room and fiddling with her phone.


    She was actually at home?


    Hmm?


    Didn¡¯t she need to participate in that variety show?


    When Ning Yushi saw the two of theming over, she was instantly dumbfounded, as if she had not expected this at all.


    D*mn servants, what are they doing!


    No one knew!


    She quickly stood up. When she thought of what happenedst time, she still felt unspeakably awkward and did not know what to do.


    However, she still said stiffly, ¡°You guys¡­ Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing? Let the family prepare.¡±


    Ning Mengmengughed coldly in her heart, but on the surface, she acted as if she did not remember anything. ¡°Congrattions, Sister, you¡¯ve just released a movie.¡¯


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes shed with pride, but she still smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just ying a supporting role in it.¡±


    It seemed like she was being humble.


    Ning Mengmeng just smiled and did not continue with the question. Instead, she asked again, ¡°What¡¯s next for you? There¡¯s no itinerary?


    Ning Yushi smiled. ¡®Yes, I have to participate in a variety show in two days.¡± Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. In two days?


    She couldn¡¯t remember the time in her previous life, but it didn¡¯t seem that long.


    Could it be that her rebirth had broken these trajectories?


    After all, in her previous life, she was the one who lost face at her grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, not her. Could it be that this had affected some things?


    Ning Mengmeng could not tell for a moment. The main reason was that she did not pay much attention to these things in her previous life. She could only remember what happened. She could not remember the exact time.


    But¡­


    She would never forget the day Ning Yushi killed her!


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng just nodded, obviously not in the mood to pay attention.


    As long as she continued to go to that variety show, it would be fine.


    That way, her life would still be considered perfect.


    Ning Yushi smiled and looked at Pei Yuchen. No matter what, this man was always so handsome!


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes were filled with infatuation, but she did not dare to show it. She already felt embarrassed about what happenedst time.


    ¡°Then¡­


    She had thought of what she wanted to say, but she was interrupted by Ning Mengmeng. ¡°We came back to see Grandpa.. Is Grandpa home?¡±</font>

 Chapter 309 - 309: Never Get Tired of Listening

    Chapter 309 - 309: Never Get Tired of Listening


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes shed, but she still nodded. ¡°He¡¯s upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then you go ahead with your work. We¡¯ll go up first.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not bother with Ning Yushi after she finished speaking. She put down the gifts with Pei Yuchen and dragged him upstairs. As for Pei Yuchen, he did not speak to her at all. He never bothered with unnecessary people.


    Soon, the two of them went upstairs. When they reached the old man¡¯s room, Ning Mengmeng deliberately knocked on the door. Soon, the old man¡¯s energetic voice came from the room. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡®Grandpa.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She only said this word and did not say anything else. Her expression was also exceptionally calm.


    The next moment, before she could catch her breath, the door was suddenly opened!


    That speed!


    It was so fast that even Ning Mengmeng was shocked. Even Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows.


    When the old man saw the two of them, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Aiya, my granddaughter and grandson-inw are here. Quick, quick, go to the study.¡±


    As he spoke, the old man walked in front and headed straight for the study next door.


    Ning Mengmeng nced at Pei Yuchen and smiled. She followed behind the old man. She could feel that her grandfather was in a good mood.


    Ning Mengmeng closed the door of the study room and the old man could not close his mouth.


    ¡°When did youe?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was calm, but he was still very respectful to the old man.


    Before Ning Mengmeng could speak, he had already replied, ¡°We just arrived.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice was low. Ning Mengmeng was sitting beside him, feeling exceptionally happy. Her husband¡¯s voice was so nice! It was really nice!


    The kind that one would never get tired of hearing for the rest of their lives.


    The old man smiled and nodded. ¡°Why do you have the time toe and see me today?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng giggled and said, ¡°Aiya, I missed you, so I came over to take a look. What¡¯s wrong? Doesn¡¯t Grandpa wee me over?¡±


    As she spoke, she pouted her lips and pretended to be unhappy. The old man immediatelyughed. ¡°Aiya, if I say that I¡¯m unhappy, you won¡¯te back in the future.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and didn¡¯t bring up the topic. Instead, she asked casually, ¡°How has Grandpa been recently? Is the family still well-behaved?¡±


    The old man was originally quite happy, but when he heard this, his expression immediately darkened. At the same time, he snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, with the mother and daughter around, what can they do?¡±


    The old man really didn¡¯t think highly of his other granddaughter. She wasn¡¯t even as biased as he was.


    It gave Ning Mengmeng the feeling that Ning Yushi was a child brought over by her stepmother.


    It was as if it had nothing to do with her Ning family.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. ¡°Then¡­¡±


    She had wanted to ask about the woman, but she didn¡¯t know how to say it. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, the old man said, ¡°Your father wants to divorce with that woman, but that woman keeps pestering him. She has all kinds of reasons. Your father sees her pitiful appearance, but he can¡¯t bear to part with her. It¡¯s hard to divorce her. However, their rtionship is lukewarm.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised that they were not getting a divorce.


    ¡°How is it lukewarm?¡±


    ¡°Ever since my birthday, your father has only been back for two days. He doesn¡¯t stay at home either time.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. As expected, the trajectory had changed.. But if that were the case, wouldn¡¯t it encourage that woman to cheat even more?</font>

 Chapter 310 - 310: There’s Still Second Uncle!

    Chapter 310 - 310: There¡¯s Still Second Uncle!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    No, she had to think of a way to keep an eye on her. If she could find evidence, that would be even better.


    She was afraid that if this woman and Ning Yushi continued to stay, it would agitate her grandfather, so¡­


    She had to make sure that Grandpa was fine!


    Yes, there was also Second Uncle!


    Counting the time¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly but did not say anything.


    The old man was in a good mood. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for dinner tonight?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nced at Pei Yuchen and did not say anything. She had already gone overboard by dragging her husband out today. She did not know if her husband had anything important to do, so she could not agree without permission.


    However¡­


    Pei Yuchen nodded cooperatively. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The old man was even happier!


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Pei Yuchen with gratitude.


    No matter what, this man always took care of her without any hesitation.


    Ning Mengmeng felt more and more blissful.


    When she looked at her grandfather¡¯s gaze just now, she felt her heart ache.


    Now that they could stay, it was naturally for the best.


    ¡°l think my dad will be back today.¡±


    The old man¡¯s face darkened. He was indescribably disappointed with his son, but he was his son after all. He could not say anything.


    ¡°Ignore him.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. That was right, she didn¡¯t want to care about that man either. She no longer had any expectations for her father.


    After some thought, she suddenly said, ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t we go out and eat?!


    The old man raised his eyebrows. ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat. But aren¡¯t you a big star now? Is it convenient?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s convenient, it¡¯s convenient. I¡¯m not as popr as my sister, and I don¡¯t have so many people paying attention to me. Besides, even if I don¡¯t put on my mask, not many people will recognize me when I walk on the streets.¡¯


    Ning Mengmengs voice was extremely casual, and when she said this, she did not seem discouraged at all.


    ¡®lihe old man was helpless, but he still nodded very cooperatively. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out to eat. I also want to have a good chat with you guys. I don¡¯t want to see the three of them and suffer.¡¯


    ¡°Haha, alright.¡±


    Then, the old man looked at Pei Yuchen. ¡®y a few rounds with Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Pei Yuchen was very obedient. He gave the old man enough respect.


    Moreover, the old man and Pei Yuchen¡¯s grandfather had always been on good terms. When Pei Yuchen was young, he often saw Old Master Ning.


    However, at that time, they had not nned to get married yet. Therefore, the way Old Master Ning looked at Pei Yuchen at that time was not the way he looked at a grandson-inw.


    Ning Mengmeng sat beside them and watched them y chess. She didn¡¯t really like it either. She only knew how to watch and didn¡¯t do much research.


    But even so, Ning Mengmeng did not feel bored.


    The atmosphere was extremely harmonious.


    However¡­


    This harmony did notst long. The old man and Pei Yuchen had just finished a game of chess when the door to the study room opened.


    The old man¡¯s face instantly sank. He even nced at the door in extreme displeasure,


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression remained calm. To him, no matter who came, it would not affect him at all.


    Moreover, this was not his ce.


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, raised her eyebrows but did not say anything. After all, it was her grandfather¡¯s study room, so of course, her grandfather would make the decision..</font>

 Chapter 311 - 311: Different Thoughts

    Chapter 311 - 311: Different Thoughts


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As for the Old Master¡­


    Although he didn¡¯t want to let anyone in, he still cared about his face and said in a deep voice, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door was opened and the door was opened.


    Ning Mengmeng looked over and immediately saw Ning Yushi holding a small te with some pastries on it. She walked in with a smile on her face.


    Ning Mengmeng clearly saw that Ning Yushi¡¯s gaze fell on Pei Yuchen the moment she entered.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She did not even look at her sister or grandfather.


    As for Pei Yuchen¡­


    He did not look at the door. Ning Yushi was disappointed that she did not get the man¡¯s gaze. However, she was still an actress. Giving pastries was just an excuse. Seeing that Pei Yuchen did not even look at her, sheposed herself and smiled.


    ¡°Grandpa, you guys are ying chess. Aunt Zheng just made some pastries, so


    I wanted to bring them up. Try them. They taste pretty good.¡±


    The old man nced at the te in Ning Yushi¡¯s hand and responded indifferently. Then, he looked at the chessboard again.


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and stood up to take the te from Ning


    Yushi.


    ¡°Sister is so thoughtful.¡±


    As she spoke, she continued to sit in her previous seat. She held a small te alone and took out a piece of pastry to taste.


    Just as she swallowed it, she could not help but praise, ¡°Nimm¡­ Delicious.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was very casual. Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes shed, then she smiled and said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s delicious. If you like it, I¡¯ll tell Aunt Zheng to make moreter. You can take it with you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and shook her head. ¡°No need. We can go back and ask Aunt Qi to cook for us. It¡¯s the same.¡±


    When she said this, Ning Mengmeng sneered in her heart. She knew what Ning Yushi was thinking.


    Knowing that she liked to eat it and that Pei Yuchen doted on her, she would definitely not tell Aunt Zheng to make it. She would wait until they left before asking Aunt Zheng to make it. Then, she would personally deliver it to her house.


    How could Ning Mengmeng not know what Ning Yushi was thinking? Ning Yushi¡¯s face stiffened when she was rejected so directly. She was even filled with endless anger.


    In the past, this Ning Mengmeng was the easiest to deal with. She would do whatever she said, but what was going on now?!


    What was wrong with this b*tch!?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the movie that she had released a while ago, the number of people who knew Ning Mengmeng would probably be more than the number of people who knew her!


    Thinking about it, Ning Yushi had unspeakable jealousy and anger, but she had no choice.


    Ning Yushi smiled awkwardly as if she was unwilling to give up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like this pastry?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°This kind of thing is just fresh. If you keep eating it, you won¡¯t like it anymore.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she continued to watch them y chess. It was obvious that she did not intend to pay attention to Ning Yushi¡¯s intentions.


    And their positions¡­


    The old man and Pei Yuchen were sitting on the sofa leaning against the wall, while Ning Mengmeng took a small stool and sat between them.


    As for Ning Yushi¡­


    She had just walked in. If she stood, it would be too abrupt. If she sat somewhere else, it would be too far away from them. There was no way tomunicate at all. No matter what she did, it would make her ufortable!


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. D*mn Ning Mengmeng!


    If it was the previous Ning Mengmeng, she would definitely give her seat to her and then go out to y or something. She definitely wouldn¡¯t stay in this boring room!


    She would have been the one apanying Pei Yuchen, but how did things end up like this?


    What was wrong with this woman?</font>

 Chapter 312 - 312: Ning Yushi Was Going Crazy With Jealousy

    Chapter 312 - 312: Ning Yushi Was Going Crazy With Jealousy


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng felt that the pastries were indeed delicious. She even handed a piece to Pei Yuchen. ¡°Hubby, try some? It tastes great!¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and obediently opened his mouth, allowing Ning Mengmeng to feed him.


    Ning Yushi was standing not far away from them. As she watched the dazzling interaction between the two of them, she felt an indescribable jealousy in her heart.


    Even now, she still could not understand why Pei Yuchen had chosen Ning


    Mengmeng when he came to propose marriage, but he did not even look at her!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She couldn¡¯t understand why!


    This Ning Mengmeng was clearly not a good person. Moreover, she had not been in this family since she was young and had even left for a few years.


    She did not receive any proper education, but¡­ How could he fall for such a suicidal woman!?


    Ning Yushi was extremely jealous!


    As for the Old Master¡­


    Because Ning Mengmeng had only fed Pei Yuchen, he did not look too good at this moment. He was just short of blowing his beard and ring.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve forgotten Grandpa after marrying someone, right?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng burst outughing. ¡°l didn¡¯t forget, I didn¡¯t forget. How could I forget you? I know you don¡¯t like sweet food, so I didn¡¯t let you have it. Grandpa, do you want a piece too?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was obviously teasing him when she said that. The old man snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and quickly gave him a piece of pastry. ¡°Grandpa, try


    The old man opened his mouth very cooperatively. After swallowing everything, he said stubbornly, ¡°It¡¯s not very delicious.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Ning Yushi: .


    As for Pei Yuchen, he didn¡¯t care about these things at all. He yed chess with the old man very naturally.


    As for Ning Yushi, she had been sitting awkwardly in the room the entire time. She had no intention of leaving.


    Not long after¡­


    Li Xiuying also came in. Because the door of the study was not closed, she did not knock and went in directly.


    When she saw Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen, sheughed out loud.


    ¡°Mengmeng and Xiao Pei are here. Why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand so that I could get someone to prepare?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng turned to look at Li Xiuying and shook her head with a smile.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare anything, Aunt Li. It¡¯s too troublesome.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng had always been polite to this Li Xiuying. After all, she couldn¡¯t fall out with her. If she did, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to handle the aftermath.


    Li Xiuying chuckled. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, kid. What¡¯s so troublesome about your familying back? I¡¯ve already called your father. He¡¯ll be back in a while.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised and quickly shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t, the three of us are going out to eat today. We don¡¯t n to stay at home. Dad is so busy every day, it doesn¡¯t matter if hees back or not.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs words sounded very sensible, but it made Li Xiuying and Ning Yushi¡¯s expressions change. They did not expect that they would not stay at home for dinner!


    How could this be!


    Ning Yushi unconsciously frowned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you nning to go out and eat for no reason? Does the food at home not taste good? It¡¯s fine if we change chefs.¡±


    As she said that, she subconsciously looked at Pei Yuchen, her heart filled with anticipation.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and shook her head. ¡°We just want to go out and improve our taste. You guys can stay at home.¡±


    In other words, we¡¯re going out to eat, and we don¡¯t n to bring you guys along. Stop daydreaming.


    Ning Yushi and Li Xiuyings expressions changed a little, but they didn¡¯t know what to say. The atmosphere wasn¡¯t too good.


    The old man didn¡¯t even have the mood to y chess. The ¡®xiang¡¯ that he had just picked up was thrown back to its original position.


    They only heard


    Bang!</font>

 Chapter 313 - 313: Trying My Best to Detain Her

    Chapter 313 - 313: Trying My Best to Detain Her


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The Old Master¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. ¡°Not ying anymore.¡±


    The chess piece was thrown a little hard, and everyone in the room could hear it clearly.


    Li Xiuying and Ning Yushi¡¯s expressions turned even uglier. Everyone knew that the old man¡¯s attitude was because of the two of them.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed, then she smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, are you feeling bored? M/hy don¡¯t we go out for a walk? If we¡¯re tired, we can go eat?¡±


    The old man¡¯s face, which had just darkened, suddenly brightened up. He smiled and nodded as if he was interested. ¡°Sure.¡¯<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll leave now!¡±


    As Ning Mengmeng spoke, she had already stood up, intending to help the old man.


    She was feeling very happy. If they left now, her father woulde back and he wouldn¡¯t be able to see them.


    Then, he would be angry. He had been tormented for nothing, and he would definitely be angry with Li Xiuying.


    Not bad, not bad!


    The old man did not know what Ning Mengmeng was thinking at all. Instead, he cooperated and let Ning Mengmeng help him up.


    Pei Yuchen stood up as well. He naturally had to be loyal to his woman and do whatever Ning Mengmeng wanted.


    Li Xiuyings expression changed. She quickly walked forward and stopped them.


    ¡°Dad, this¡­ Do you want to stay and eat? The food outside is not as clean as the food at home.¡¯


    Li Xiuying tried her best to persuade them. What she was worried about was exactly what Ning Mengmeng had been waiting for. She was afraid that her husband woulde back and get angry at her. Why didn¡¯t she think of a way to stop them?


    However¡­


    Li Xiuying only had some status in front of the servants. The old man had never liked her, and her husband, Ning Hexiang, had not given her the real power, so her life was not so good.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem eating asionally. Besides, how could the ce my grandson-inw chose not be clean?¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice was full of energy and his aura was especially strong. He did not give them the chance to say anything else at all. This made Ning Yushi and Li Xiuying a little anxious.


    Li Xiuying took a deep breath. ¡°Then¡­ Dad, can you wait a little longer? When your sones back, let¡¯s go out to eat together? After all, how can a family be divided into two groups?¡±


    She was trying her best to retain them and to stay with them.


    Because she really didn¡¯t dare to offend Ning Hexiang now. She even suspected that Ning Hexiang hadn¡¯t returned for so long, and there already someone outside.


    And all of this was Ning Mengmengs fault!


    If she hadn¡¯t been spouting nonsense here, how could her husband have been so suspicious?


    Now, she wanted to tear Ning Mengmengs heart apart, but there was nothing she could do.


    The old man frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°I told you, there¡¯s no need.¡±


    Li Xiuyings expression was a little stiff. ¡°This¡­¡±


    She had only said one word, but she did not know what to say. Ning Yushi pursed her lips. She had said a lot just now, but Pei Yuchen did not even look at her. However, she was sure that he had heard everything and just ignored her.


    If she continued to say those nonsense words, it would only make them even more annoyed.


    Therefore, she had to restrain herself. She could only think of a way to make them have a good impression of her. At least¡­


    She was not persuading them to stay, so she could increase their good impression of her.


    In order to marry that man, she couldn¡¯t care less about anything else.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she had been standing obediently at the side. Now that she realized that the old man was leaving, she quickly helped her grandfather forward..</font>

 Chapter 314 - 314: Disgust

    Chapter 314 - 314: Disgust


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As for Li Xiuying, she had said so much. If she continued, it would not only be useless, but it would also make them feel disgusted with her. In the end, she did not say anything else and could only send the three of them out with Ning


    Yushi.


    ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    Seeing that they were about to get into the car, Li Xiuying suddenly spoke. Ning Mengmeng immediately turned around and smiled at Li Xiuying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aunt Li?¡±


    Her voice was extremely casual, especially the bright smile on her face, which was extremely dazzling!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ning Yushi¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable anger. What was so good about this d*mned b*tch?


    However, she still endured it and did not make a sound.


    Li Xiuying took a deep breath before saying with a smile, ¡°Be careful on the road. Your grandfather¡¯s blood pressure is a little high, so don¡¯t drive too fast.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, Aunt Li.¡±


    After saying that, she waved at the two of them and said again, ¡°Alright, you guys can go back. You don¡¯t have to send me off.¡±


    This time, Ning Mengmeng no longer looked at the two of them. Instead, she helped the old man to sit in the back. She did not sit in the front passenger seat either. She sat in the back with the old man.


    Ning Yushi pursed her lips and her gaze unconsciously fell on the passenger seat. That seat¡­ It was supposed to be hers! Hers!


    How could it be that b*tch¡¯s?


    Pei Yuchen saw that his wife actually chose to sit at the back, and his eyes suddenly darkened.


    Yes, he deserved to be punished.


    Soon, he got into the car.


    As Ning Yushi and Li Xiuying watched, the luxury car sped away!


    Ning Yushi couldn¡¯t keep her expression straight at this moment. Jealousy shed in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°That b*tch! What¡¯s so good about her? Why does Pei Yuchen only like her? When he first came to our house, he specifically wanted Ning Mengmeng. Why, Mom, why!!


    Li Xiuying frowned and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If she knew the truth, she wouldn¡¯t have been confused for so long.


    She could not understand why this woman would be chosen by a noble like Pei Yuchen.


    In the end, Li Xiuying sighed and didn¡¯t say a word.


    When Ning Yushi was upset and angry, she could not help but ask herself these questions, but she could not answer them at all.


    The main thing was¡­


    There was really no way to respond to this.


    As for Ning Yushi, when she asked this question, she did not expect Li Xiuying to respond. However, she just could not swallow her anger, so she could not help but want to say it.


    After all, there were no servantsing out at this moment, so she could not control her emotions.


    Li Xiuying no longer looked at her and turned to walk inside. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. You can do what you can. Just keep working hard, okay?¡± Ning Yushi bit her lip. She was not convinced, but she had no choice.


    She could only follow Li Xiuying into the room.


    However!


    She would never give up!


    She was going to join the variety show team in three days, so she couldn¡¯t give up. At least before she left this time, she had to see that man. If there was a chance, she would even give herself to him!


    She had to keep her body for that man.


    Ning Yushi bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    As for Ning Mengmeng and the other two, they had been in the car the whole time. The old man couldn¡¯t help but look at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Girl, we¡¯re out..


    Where are we going now?¡±</font>

 Chapter 315 - 315: The Miasma

    Chapter 315 - 315: The Miasma


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°That ce is too foul. Grandpa, why don¡¯t we go to my house? How about eating at my house tonight?¡±


    The old man raised his eyebrows. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡±


    Anyway, as long as he could be with his granddaughter, he could eat anywhere. He was not picky.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled.  Hubby, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Pei Yuchen responded softly and did not say anything else.


    The atmosphere on their side was good.


    1211f-


    The other side was different!


    When he heard that his son-inw had returned, Ning Hexiang was extremely anxious. After hanging up the phone, he drove back in a hurry.


    However¡­


    When he arrived at the door, he realized that Pei Yuchen¡¯s car was not in the courtyard. Ning Hexiang was a little puzzled. Could it be that the driver had sent them here and they asked him to do something else?


    This shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    No matter what, he still entered the house with doubts.


    He had not been back during this period of time. After what Ning Mengmeng saidst time, he really suspected that his woman had cheated on him. However, he had no concrete evidence and could not catch her red-handed, so he could not say anything.


    However¡­


    He would not treat this woman like he did in the past.


    Since she was restless, what else could he say?


    When the servant saw Ning Hexiang enter, she hurriedly greeted him respectfully. Ning Hexiang immediately looked at the servant.


    ¡°Second Miss and Son-inw are back?¡±


    The servant quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re back.¡±


    Only then did Ning Hexiangs tense expression ease. Then, he asked again, ¡°Upstairs?¡± The servant quickly shook her head. ¡°No, they left with Old Master.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Ning Hexiang did not seem to hear her clearly as he stared at the servant.


    The servant¡¯s body trembled. It was obvious that she was a little afraid of Ning Hexiang, but she still said respectfully, ¡°They picked up the Old Master and said that they seemed to be going out to eat.¡±


    Ning Hexiangs face instantly darkened. ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡±


    Just as the servant was about to respond, she suddenly saw a figure. She subconsciously turned her head and saw that it was Li Xiuyinging down from the second floor. She quickly said, ¡°Madam ising down.¡±


    Ning Hexiang immediately turned his gaze and looked at Li Xiuying gloomily. ¡°Are you really that useless?! You can¡¯t even keep a single person!¡±


    In his opinion, Pei Yuchen was the only one he cared about. As for Ning Mengmeng, even if she died outside, he would not shed a single tear.


    Li Xiuyings expression changed. She knew that her husband would have such an emotion. She quickly said, ¡°Hubby, 1 asked them to stay, but they¡­ they didn¡¯t intend to stay.¡±


    She had already said what she needed to say. What else could she do? She couldn¡¯t be med for this.


    Li Xiuying looked helpless.


    Ning Hexiang was already angry. Seeing that Li Xiuying still dared to talk back, his face became even gloomier.


    ¡°Look at you! What use do I have for you!¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t do anything. She only cared about her face and figure. She couldn¡¯t help him at all. He didn¡¯t have the mood to raise an idle person!


    Now that he thought about it, Ning Hexiang was indescribably furious!


    He even felt that Ning Mengmengs mother was better. After all, she had helped him so much. That woman had contributed a lot to thepanys project. Otherwise, thepany would not have developed so quickly. However¡­


    Ever since that woman left, thepany¡¯s standards hadpletely declined, which made him extremely angry.


    However, during that time, Li Xiuying had always been by his side tofort him. She coaxed him gently every day and helped him get through the difficulties. Therefore, he did not care about this mistress and turned her into his wife.


    But now¡­!


    Ning Hexiangs face was so dark that it was about to drip water. His sharp gaze swept across the woman¡¯s face..</font>

 Chapter 316 - 316: Li Xiuying Was Angry

    Chapter 316 - 316: Li Xiuying Was Angry


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xiuying was so frightened that her body trembled and she even subconsciously took a step back. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡°Hubby, I really tried my best to keep them, but they didn¡¯t n to stay at home. Besides¡­ Furthermore¡­


    Li Xiuyings face seemed to be in a dilemma, making it hard to tell what she was trying to say.


    Li Xiuying gritted her teeth in hatred. She had had enough of this man!


    If it wasn¡¯t for his property. how could she have stayed by this man¡¯s side all this time and endured it all day?!


    It was a pity that she did not dare to show any of her emotions.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Speak!¡¯


    Ning Hexiangs hoarse and roaring voice suddenly sounded, scaring Li Xiuying so much that her body trembled!


    Her expression was evasive, but she had no choice but to say, ¡°Today¡­ Dad has always insisted on going outside.¡±


    As she spoke, Li Xiuyings expression was evasive, as if she was very helpless. Her words made Ning Hexiangs expression turn even uglier. ¡°Dad allowed it?!¡±


    Just as he said this, Ning Yushi came down from the second floor. She quickly said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Ning Hexiang looked up at Ning Yushi, who had juste down the stairs. His gloomy expression did not ease much.


    However, his daughter had be sessful recently, so he still nodded.


    Without waiting for Li Xiuying to speak, Ning Yushi spoke again. ¡°Dad, this isn¡¯t Grandpa¡¯s fault. It was Sister who wanted Grandpa to go out and rx, so she said that she would bring him out for a meal.¡±


    Although Ning Yushi did not hear what they said earlier, she could guess what they were talking about.


    Ning Hexiang gritted his teeth and looked extremely angry. When Ning Yushi saw this, she could not help but say again, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. They will definitely send Grandpa back tonight. You¡¯ll see them then.¡±


    Ning Yushi did not stay with Pei Yuchen and the others with her mother just now. She was also worried about what would happen between Ning Hexiang and her mother when she returned. Hence, she had the servants keep an eye on the situation.


    As soon as Ning Hexiang returned, Ning Yushi quickly came down to help her mother free herself.


    Moreover¡­


    It was definitely a good thing for the mother and daughter to have a conflict between the three of them.


    Ning Hexiangs face darkened, but he did not say anything else. He walked to the sofa and sat down.


    He sat there for several hours.


    But¡­


    It was dark, and no one came back. Ning Hexiangs expression became uglier and uglier. He looked at Li Xiuying, who had been sitting beside him, and immediately said with a gloomy face, ¡°Call her! Turn on the speaker!¡±


    Ning Hexiang suddenly shouted. Li Xiuying, who was thinking about something, was shocked, but she didn¡¯t dare toin. She could only obediently take out her phone and make a call.


    The call was quickly picked up.


    ¡°Hello, Aunt Li?¡±


    Li Xiuying controlled her emotions and said gently, ¡°Mengmeng, it¡¯s already veryte. Why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡±


    Li Xiuying then focused her attention on the other side and heard Ning Mengmengs embarrassed voice.


    ¡°Aiya¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Li. I forgot to tell you that Grandpa is in a good mood today. He ate a little too much and is digesting his food. I don¡¯t n to torture Grandpa in the middle of the night. I¡¯ll send him back tomorrow.¡±


    Li Xiuyings expression changed. She subconsciously looked at Ning Hexiang and saw that his expression was getting darker and darker. She took a deep breath. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing back? Mengmeng, your grandfather is more particr about the bed. If he¡¯s at your ce, he might not be able to rest well tonight.. Why don¡¯t you send your grandfather back?¡±</font>

 Chapter 317 - 317: Beaten

    Chapter 317 - 317: Beaten


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, her words did not have any effect at all. Ning Mengmeng immediately chuckled. ¡°Acknowledge the bed? Aunt Li, you must have remembered wrongly. Grandpa doesn¡¯t recognize bed at all. Grandpa will stay at my ce today. He doesn¡¯t n to go back. I¡¯ll bring him back tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was very decisive, but before Li Xiuying could think of an excuse, Ning Mengmeng suddenly responded to someone and said hurriedly to Li Xiuying, ¡®Aunt Li, I can¡¯t talk to you anymore. Grandpa called me. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll send Grandpa back.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng hung up the phone without giving Li Xiuying a chance to speak.


    Li Xiuying:


    Her body was a little stiff, and she didn¡¯t even dare to look at Ning Hexiangs face.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She quietly put down her phone and sat stiffly on the sofa.


    Ning Hexiang suddenly raised his hand and pped Li Xiuying¡¯s face!


    Pa!


    Li Xiuying cried out in pain. She covered her burning left cheek with one hand and looked at Ning Hexiang in disbelief. ¡°Hubby, you¡­ you hit me?¡±


    She had never thought that the man who had been loving her for so many years would suddenly hit her!


    He even hit her without hesitation!


    There were clearly not so many contradictions!


    She couldn¡¯t be med for this at all. The moment Pei Yuchen arrived, she called Ning Hexiang to inform him.


    If they didn¡¯t stay, could she be med?!


    However, this man was venting all his anger on her!


    In the past, this man had always coaxed her gently. He had never treated her like this before. But today, he actually hit her!


    Her expression became uglier and uglier, and her eyes turned red.


    But¡­


    This time, Ning Hexiang didn¡¯t look distressed at all. In fact, his gaze at this woman was getting angrier and angrier. ¡°They left and didn¡¯te back. Why did you ask me toe back?! I put down all my work and listened to your call. I specially ran back, but you didn¡¯t make him stay. I might have lost another contract worth tens of millions today. Why didn¡¯t you get hit by a car when you went out?¡±


    Ning Hexiang was in a fit of anger right now, and he could not say a single good word. If he had a gun in his hand right now, if there was no legal control, he would have shot this woman!


    Li Xiuyings face turned ugly instantly. She was in disbelief. ¡°You, how could you do this to me?!¡±


    Ning Hexiang suddenlyughed. ¡°How can I do that?¡±


    Li Xiuyings eyes were red, but she didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, she looked straight at Ning Hexiang as if she was waiting for his answer.


    That was right, Li Xiuying was unwilling to ept it. She had never suffered such humiliation in all these years, but this man!


    That d*mned man!


    She had had enough!


    But¡­


    She had no choice but to endure it now.


    Ning Hexiangughed coldly. ¡°You f*cking eat and drink my food. Every year, you¡¯ve gone out to y countless times. In between, you¡¯ve stolen countless men. You¡¯ve taken my money and raised countless pretty boys. How dare you talk to me like this?!¡±


    Li Xiuyings expression changed. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense?!¡±


    The man sneered as if he had caught her in the act.


    Li Xiuyings expression was extremely ugly. She even felt a little guilty. No¡­


    Impossible!


    She hid herself very well every time and would never be discovered by this man.. He was just saying it out of anger!</font>

 Chapter 318 - 318: Willing to Be an Underground Lover

    Chapter 318 - 318: Willing to Be an Underground Lover


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At the thought of this, Li Xiuyings aura was unconsciously a little stronger than before, but she couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been with you wholeheartedly for so many years. I love you so much that I¡¯m willing to be your mistress for the rest of my life or your secret lover. I gave birth to a daughter for you, but in the end, you doubt me like this? I just love to go out and travel. Every time 1 go out, I¡¯m always with those rich wives. You know that, but how can you say that I have someone outside? Hubby, I never knew that I was such a person in your heart.¡±


    The more she spoke, the sadder Li Xiuying became. Her voice was trembling.


    Ning Hexiang frowned and looked at the innocent look on Li Xiuyings face. He frowned slightly. Did she really not have a gigolo outside?


    Was it really just his own suspicion?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Before he could think further, Li Xiuying said sadly, ¡°Hubby, am 1 such a terrible person in your heart? I can endure all the grievances for you because I love you, but¡­ Why do you think of me like this?¡±


    Her voice sounded so sad. She sniffled and said again, ¡°Look, ever since they came backst time, Mengmeng had only said a few words unintentionally. But you suspected me because of this. You didn¡¯t evene home. Hubby, do you really not have me in your heart anymore?¡±


    Li Xiuyings tears grew more and more, and they fell like broken beads.


    Ning Hexiangs expression changed. At this moment, his lips squirmed, but he


    did not know what to say. In fact¡­ His heart ached for the woman in front of him.


    No matter what, all these years, she had always served him withoutint and neverined to him. Even if the Old Master did not like her, she could tolerate it. She did not think anything of it and even said that it was what she should do.


    Then¡­ Was he being too harsh?


    Ning Hexiang didn¡¯t speak for a moment.


    However, his face was no longer as gloomy as before.


    When Li Xiuying saw this, she immediately realized that there was hope. She heaved a sigh of relief and did not forget to continue. ¡°Hubby, do you not love me anymore?¡±


    She looked at the man in front of her with red eyes, and tears were still falling from her eyes.


    Ning Hexiang immediately frowned and retorted without hesitation, ¡°What nonsense! ¡±


    Li Xiuying was startled by the roar, but her eyes were filled with surprise the next moment. ¡°Really? Hubby, you¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡±


    As she spoke, Li Xiuying grabbed the man¡¯s hand excitedly, as if she was afraid that he would leave.


    Ning Hexiang did not speak, but Li Xiuying approached the man and threw herself into his arms. At this moment, she could no longer care about the pain and redness on her face.


    If she did not coax this man, she would have nothing in the future. Even if she did not get beaten up again, she would quickly age without the nourishment of a man. After all, she needed a lot of money to maintain her face.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t leave tonight, okay? I miss you so much. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡±


    Li Xiuying was sobbing sadly as she hugged the man tightly. She did not n to let go no matter what. There was even an indescribable longing in her voice.


    Her body had always been very good, so she stuck to his body, and suddenly Ning Hexiang had other thoughts.. The next moment, he directly picked her up horizontally!</font>

 Chapter 319 - 319: I Have to Cooperate

    Chapter 319 - 319: I Have to Cooperate


    Irantor: Dragon Boat Iran¨¹on Editor: Dragon doat Irantton


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Li Xiuying eximed in surprise, while Ning Hexiang carried her upstairs. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you missed me?¡±


    Li Xiuying:


    Ever since she had gotten together with another man, she had been very disgusted with this man. However, she had no choice but to cooperate and even act like he was very capable.


    Li Xiuying didn¡¯t say anything else in the end. She only pretended to be shy and buried her head in the man¡¯s arms.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was apanying the old man in the backyard. However, Pei Yuchen still had some official business to deal with, so he did not continue to apany them.


    The two of them were walking in a forest, but it was already autumn, and some of the leaves were showing signs of yellowing.


    Ning Mengmeng supported the old man with a smile on her lips. ¡°Grandpa, how¡¯s the environment here?¡±


    The old man was in a very good mood today. He quickly replied, ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed with pride. ¡°Of course, this was designed by your grandson-inw!¡±


    The old man couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Look at how proud you are.¡±


    However, when he said this, his expression rxed a little. He suddenly thought of his olddy who had passed away. Ning Mengmengs personality was very simr to her grandmother¡¯s in many ways, and she also looked simr in some aspects. When he saw Ning Mengmeng, it was as if he saw his wife¡¯s young appearance.


    ¡°Back then, your grandmother was also proud of my excellence. Seeing you, I couldn¡¯t help but think of your grandmother.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed and she immediately looked at the old man.


    When Grandma passed away, she¡­ she didn¡¯t seem to be there. Moreover, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know why these things were so vague, but she didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on.


    However, she still remembered some scenes when her grandmother often apanied her when she was young.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Grandpa, do you often dream about Grandma?¡±


    The old man smiled and nodded. His expression actually carried memories,


    and at the same time, the corners of his mouth curled up into a blissful arc. ¡°Yes, I often dream that your grandmother told me that she was waiting for me downstairs, but she told me not to go down to look for her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t let me see her anymore.¡±


    The old man sounded helpless as he spoke.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed and her heart ached for her grandfather.


    In fact, when the two of them were together, their rtionship must have been very good before, and their lovested until the end.


    But¡­


    When one was old, they would feel mncholic, just like her grandfather. Grandma had left for a few years now, and her grandfather¡¯s pain might not have eased yet.


    But¡­


    There was nothing they could do about it.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart, but she couldn¡¯tfort her grandfather anymore.


    However, if she did not do anything, she felt that she would be letting down her grandfather¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was a little conflicted. She usually liked to talk, but when she could talk, she actually kept quiet.


    Every time it came to this, Ning Mengmeng would feel that she had gone too far. She had let down her grandfather and was also annoyed at her own ipetence.


    The old man was still thinking about it, but when he saw his granddaughter¡¯s conflicted look, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to think about those things, and you don¡¯t have to think aboutforting me. Everyone will die eventually.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up as she subconsciously looked up at the old man..</font>

 Chapter 320 - 320: Don’t Talk Nonsense!

    Chapter 320 - 320: Don¡¯t Talk Nonsense!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Really, Grandpa?¡±


    Her voice was filled with endless anticipation. In the past, Grandpa must have been very upset.


    Even Ning Mengmeng herself felt an indescribable mix of emotions. In a few decades, she and her husband would be old, and they would definitely have to face the same thing, then¡­ No matter who left first, both of them would be very sad.


    She felt that she could not bear to part with him.


    However, just as Ning Mengmeng thought of this, she felt a little self-deprecating. She was only 20 years old now and she was actually thinking about those things. She wanted to p herself.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The old man, on the other hand, smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I can already ept it. When the timees, 1 can go dovvnstairs to look for your grandmother.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed. Thinking of the days when her grandfather passed away in her previous life, her heart trembled and she subconsciously grabbed the old man¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandpa! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    She looked anxious. ¡°Grandpa! You¡¯ve seen that I¡¯m married now. My child hasn¡¯t been born yet. In the future, you still have to coax your great-grandson!¡±


    Ning Mengmengs gaze was so serious. She would never allow her grandfather to say those words.


    She wanted her grandfather to live a long life and be healthy. She could not let those people destroy him!


    The old man did not expect his granddaughter to be so emotional. He was touched and shook his head helplessly. ¡°Child, 1 was just saying. Besides, people will close their eyes sooner orter. It¡¯s just a matter of time. You¡­¡±


    However, before he could finish, Ning Mengmeng interrupted him with red eyes, ¡°No! Grandpa, you have to live forever! I forbid you to say that word!¡±


    Perhaps it was because of the previous incident that Ning Mengmeng was really afraid of her grandfather saying these words.


    The old man did not expect his granddaughter to be so stubborn in this aspect. He smiled helplessly, but he still nodded cooperatively. ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anything else. Grandpa must live to a hundred years old and apany my granddaughter and coax my great-grandson.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs tensed heart finally rxed a little.


    As long as Grandpa didn¡¯t get stimted, he didn¡¯t have too big of a problem. After all, his body is very healthy.


    The grandfather and granddaughter walked around the courtyard for a while and chatted for a while before going back. After Pei Yuchen finished his work, he chatted with the old man for a while before everyone went to rest.


    At this moment, Pei Yuchen had just finished showering. He had a towel wrapped around his waist and was walking toward the bed.


    Ning Mengmeng was lying on the bed and scrolling through her phone out of boredom. When she saw himing over, she quickly got up and knelt on the bed. When he got close, Ning Mengmeng quickly hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck and smiled. ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    She only said this one word, but her small face was full of longing. Even her voice carried a strong sense of coquettishness and dependence.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and hugged Ning Mengmengs waist. Looking at her cute and lovable appearance, the corners of his lips slowly curled up.


    Ning Mengmengs little face was pressed against Pei Yuchen¡¯s chest. She looked up after a while and saw his handsome face. She bit her lip and said the thing that had been bothering her just now.


    ¡°Mom¡­ She still doesn¡¯t like me. She even wants to push someone else to you.


    Hubby, 1 . . . . ¡°</font>

 Chapter 321 - 321: I Only Want You

    Chapter 321 - 321: I Only Want You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips and did not say anything. She just hugged Pei Yuchen tightly.


    Pei Yuchen could not help but sigh when he saw this. He raised his hand and lifted Ning Mengmengs chin, making her look at him.


    Ning Mengmeng looked a little aggrieved. She already had this thought during the day, but she had been holding it in. Just now, when she was talking to her grandfather, she felt a little sad when she heard what he said, so it was inevitable that her emotions were negatively affected.


    As soon as she came back, she started to think about what would happen if Pei Yuchen really did not want her anymore in theter stages. If he felt that she was too good at courting death, or if he was pressured by his family and had no choice but to divorce her¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Anyway, the more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. The more she could not control her emotions, when she saw Pei Yuchen, she could not help but hug him. It was as if only in his arms would she feel that kind of security.


    Ning Mengmeng looked into the man¡¯s deep eyes and opened her mouth, but she did not know what to say. Pei Yuchen did not want her to panic, so he said directly, ¡°You know, I only want you.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. All her nervousness just now suddenly disappeared.


    That was right!


    No matter what others did, he cared about her!


    In her previous life, it was because she was too suicidal that he could not keep her, so he chose to let her go.


    Ning Mengmeng was actually very clear about his feelings for her.


    That was why happiness came too naturally. She felt that the two of them should be together for the rest of their lives and that Pei Yuchen should love her forever.


    But¡­


    Once she fell in love, she would feel a sense of loss.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt that in her previous life, she only had an inexplicable feeling toward Su Zihang.


    At the very least, no matter how she chased after that man, she did not have a feeling of loss.


    But now¡­


    She was afraid that her husband would abandon her. She was afraid that he would suddenly fall in love with another woman. She was also afraid that she would grow old and yellow in the future, and he¡­ Gradually turning into the golden age, wouldn¡¯t the gap between the two of them be huge?


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m too worried about my gains and losses. Hubby, promise me that you won¡¯t abandon me no matter what!¡±


    Her voice was exceptionally firm, but there was also a hint of coquettishness in it.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. After hearing Ning Niengmengs words, a sense of joy in his heart gradually spread.


    Worry about gains and losses?


    This was the behavior of someone who was in love.


    His baby really had feelings for him now.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°No.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief, but she was smiling helplessly in her heart. Previously¡­


    She shouldn¡¯t have let her imagination run wild. Her husband had already said that he was willing to put all his assets under her name and leave the family with nothing after the divorce.


    Since he had already made such a promise, what was there to worry about?


    ¡°l knew you were the best.¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng had already offered her cherry lips.


    She pressed her lips against the man¡¯s, her eyes filled with gratitude. ¡°Hubby, 1 love you.¡±


    She had never said those words in such a long time.


    This time, she mustered up all her courage.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s body trembled violently, as if he did not expect to hear such words. His gaze gradually deepened, and he suddenly deepened the kiss..</font>

 Chapter 322 - 322: Struggling Not to Sleep

    Chapter 322 - 322: Struggling Not to Sleep


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Today, Ning Mengmeng took the initiative and was extremely enthusiastic.


    Pei Yuchen was very surprised. After the two of them showered, theyy on the bed together.


    Ning Mengmeng was tired, very tired.


    It was as if she could fall into a deep sleep immediately after closing her eyes.


    But she just didn¡¯t want to sleep. She didn¡¯t want to sleep at all!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She wanted to get closer to her husband and be with him forever!


    And now, she was nestled in the man¡¯s arms. Her head was raised the entire time, looking at the man¡¯s handsome side profile.


    Even though she was so tired that she looked like she was about to die, she still looked up at him.


    Pei Yuchen felt a little helpless. He gently patted her back. ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go to sleep.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head, trying to control her eyelids that were getting heavier and heavier. She forced herself to look at the man. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to sleep. Every time it¡¯s over, I have to fall asleep. I feel like we haven¡¯t spent enough time together!¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and looked at Ning Mengmeng with a half-smile. ¡°Hmm? Do you want to get in touch again?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shivered and shook her head. ¡°Bad guy! I¡¯m not talking about


    the kind of contact you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. Suddenly, he let out a lowugh. His deep and deep voice instantly spread into Ning Mengmengs ears. It was like endless magic power that seemed to prate through her entire body and actually healed all her fatigue.


    The warmth of the sun caressed her entire body.


    It wasfortable and numb.


    Ning Mengmeng closed her eyes unconsciously. Just as she was about to fall asleep, her body trembled and she quickly opened her eyes. She couldn¡¯t sleep!


    She couldn¡¯t sleep!


    She wanted to chat with her husband and look at this man for a while longer!


    She might have to go to the set again in a few days. By then, the two of them would not be able to see each other again. This made Ning Mengmeng very ufortable!


    Pei Yuchen looked at her insistence and felt helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll still be with you tomorrow. Sleep with me, okay?¡±


    His maic voice was like a hypnotic. Ning Mengmeng felt her eyelids grow heavier!


    ¡°Hubby¡­ You¡¯re too much!¡±


    He was trying to coax her to sleep.


    Pei Yuchen chuckled and kissed Ning Mengmengs forehead. At the same time, he patted Ning Mengmengs back like he was patting a sleeping child.


    However¡­


    Pei Yuchen had really miscalcted this time.


    This intermittent patting made Ning Mengmeng feel more awake and she couldn¡¯t even fall asleep.


    Then, she suddenly climbed onto Pei Yuchen¡¯s body. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m not sleeping!¡¯


    She ced her hands on the man¡¯s shoulders, her lips curled into an endless smile.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows but did not say anything. Ning Mengmeng gently kissed him on the cheek.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze suddenly deepened and he grabbed Ning Mengmengs slender waist. ¡°And you said it wasn¡¯t this kind of contact?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs body trembled and her face turned bitter. She shook her head in panic. ¡°It¡¯s really not¡­¡±


    She was about to cry¡­


    It was mainly because her husband was too seductive that she couldn¡¯t resist and kissed him!


    But why did he suddenly¡­ Suddenly¡­


    Ning Mengmeng could clearly feel the change in her husband. Her face was a little pale.


    Now¡­ Was it toote to leave?


    With this thought in mind, she was about to leave.


    But¡­


    Pei Yuchen held Ning Mengmengs waist tightly, not giving her a chance to escape,


    Then, she heard the man¡¯s deep voice. ¡°It¡¯s toote..¡±</font>

 Chapter 323 - 323: If I Had Knew This, I Would Have Slept!

    Chapter 323 - 323: If I Had Knew This, I Would Have Slept!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless.


    If she had known earlier, she would have slept well!


    But¡­ Her lips had already been sealed by the man!


    Before Ning Mengmeng could even react, she had no chance to escape¡­


    When it ended this time, Ning Mengmeng really could not say a word.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She couldn¡¯t open her eyes and fell asleep.


    Pei Yuchen could not help butugh. After drying her body, he carried her to the bed and looked at her sleeping face. Her usually cold face looked so gentle at this moment.


    However, before he could lie down, his phone suddenly vibrated. Pei Yuchen frowned slightly, afraid to disturb Ning Mengmengs sleep, so he quickly picked it up.


    After seeing the string of numbers, he thought about it coldly and walked outside to answer the call.


    However, Pei Yuchen did not say anything. Soon, a slightly angry female voice came from the receiver.


    ¡°I think my meaning is very obvious, but what did you do? You got rid of her just because you said you had something to do at thepany?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was extremely cold. ¡°My wife can only be her.¡±


    The other party was obviously stumped by Pei Yuchen, but she still gritted her teeth and spoke.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about this Ning Mengmeng? What kind of drug did she give you? You must have her? This woman is restless. She¡¯s still an actress. She¡¯s not worthy of you at all!¡±


    The one who spoke was Pei Yuchen¡¯s mother, Qin Ninn.


    At this moment, Qin Ninn was sitting on the bed in her bedroom. She was not sleepy at all.


    In fact, she did not even look for Lu Yanmin that night. She wanted Lu Yanmin to stay at her son¡¯s ce tonight.


    Moreover, that woman was still out on a business trip. There was no problem. But¡­


    After she called Lu Yanmin, she found out that she had already gone home.


    However, after she asked, Lu Yanmin only said that Pei Yuchen had something to do at thepany and did not say anything else.


    Qin Ninn knew that it must be her son¡¯s fault. Her son hated women other than Ning Mengmeng, so he found an excuse to leave her.


    Qin Ninn was furious, but she was helpless.


    However¡­


    Her words made Pei Yuchen¡¯s face turn even colder. The aura that burst out from his body seemed to have been transmitted through the microphone. It actually made Qin Ninn feel a chill down her spine and she did not know what to do.


    ¡°If you send me another woman, don¡¯t me me for using tricks.¡±


    Pei Yuchen hung up the phone without giving Qin Ninn a chance to speak.


    When he returned to his room, he realized¡­


    Ning Mengmeng, who was supposed to be sleeping soundly on the bed, sat up at this moment and was eager to get out of bed. Her face was filled with unprecedented panic.


    But when Ning Mengmeng looked up, she saw Pei Yuchen. Her voice sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression changed and he quickly stepped forward.


    Ning Mengmeng knelt on the bed and hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck, refusing to let go,


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡¯


    Pei Yuchen hugged her waist and tried tofort her.


    Ning Mengmeng bit her lip. ¡°I had a nightmare just now. I dreamed that you didn¡¯t want me anymore. When I opened my eyes, you weren¡¯t by my side.¡± It was obvious that she was going to get out of bed to look for Pei Yuchen.


    However, when she saw Pei Yuchen, she stopped.


    Pei Yuchen stood in front of the bed, his eyes deep. ¡°Xiao Meng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her head unconsciously and looked at Pei Yuchen, who had a deep and serious gaze..</font>

 Chapter 324 - 324: Deep in Thought

    Chapter 324 - 324: Deep in Thought


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him quietly.


    Pei Yuchen had one arm around her waist and the other on her back, caressing her long hair.


    ¡°l told you, I won¡¯t abandon you, and I won¡¯t leave you, okay?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked her eyes pitifully, forcing her tears to not fall. At this moment, her mind was also slowly clearing up.


    It was mainly because she was too scared just now. She was still a little silly and couldn¡¯t differentiate between dream and reality.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Now that she was being pampered and coaxed by this man, she felt much better.


    ¡°Be good.¡±


    Pei Yuchen lowered his head and looked at the baby in front of him affectionately.


    Ning Mengmeng nodded obediently. ¡°Alright.¡±


    But¡­


    Although she agreed, she did not intend to let go of Pei Yuchen. She just hugged his neck and did not want to move.


    ¡°What were you doing just now?¡±


    There was a bathroom in their room, but he went out.


    ¡°l received a call.¡¯


    However, Pei Yuchen did not know whether tough or cry at her current state.


    ¡°Lie down?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    She still agreed but didn¡¯t do anything.


    Pei Yuchen raised his evebrows and picked her up in his arms. Ning Mengmeng cried out in surprise and subconsciously hugged the man. Pei Yuchen ced her on the bed and Ning Mengmeng let go of him. However, her eyes were still glued to the man.


    Pei Yuchen was speechless.


    Hey down beside her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡±


    As he said that, Pei Yuchen narrowed his eyes, releasing an endless sense of danger. His deep voice was mixed with a deeper meaning. Ning Mengmengs body trembled and she quickly closed her eyes.


    In fact, her body was still extremely sore, but she did not want to leave the man¡¯s side. She just wanted to be with him and stick to her husband all the time.


    Fortunately, her husband had always been very patient with her.


    This made Ning Mengmeng feel much better.


    Pei Yuchen had been hugging Ning Mengmeng the whole time and allowed her to hug him.


    He knew that Ning Mengmeng was very insecure today, which was why she was so clingy to him.


    But in the end, it was because he could not give her enough trust.


    However, what could he do to make herpletely trust him regardless of the gossip and actions of others?


    A certain CEO fell into deep thought¡­


    When Ning Mengmeng woke up again, she was woken up by the rm because she had to go to school again today.


    When she woke up, she was surprised to find that her husband was still asleep.


    She quickly burrowed into Pei Yuchen¡¯s arms and stayed still, enjoying the beauty of hugging him.


    Pei Yuchen opened his eyes slightly and saw Ning Mengmeng looking at him.


    He smiled slightly. ¡°Morning.¡±


    His voice was a little hoarse, and it was very pleasant to hear!


    Ning Mengmeng felt that her heart was being tickled by this man.


    She blinked and smiled. ¡°Good morning,


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. However, just as he was about to get up, Ning Mengmeng held him down and did not let him move.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and looked at her little face. He happened to see Ning Mengmengs dissatisfied andining voice.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ever call me your wife?¡±


    He often called her Xiao Meng. When he was angry with her, he called her by her full name.


    asionally, there would be times when he would call her baby.


    But most of them were Xiao Meng, which made Ning Mengmeng extremely dissatisfied. The emptiness in her heart could not be filled.


    Pei Yuchen narrowed his eyes.. ¡°Wife?¡±</font>

 Chapter 325 - 325: Too Seductive

    Chapter 325: Too Seductive


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng did not sense the man¡¯s danger at all. Instead, she responded heavily.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    The seductive voice rang in her ears again and Ning Mengmeng felt her heart skip a beat. The feeling of being emotionally affected made her feel extremely wonderful!


    Then, she nodded again. ¡°l like it!¡±


    Of course I like it, I like it very much!


    Even when she heard the man¡¯s maic voice, Ning Mengmeng felt as if her body had been electrocuted, feeling numb.


    When Ning Mengmeng was in a good mood, she subconsciously raised her hand and ced it on the man¡¯s chest.


    The touch was too good!


    His voice was extremely pleasant to hear!


    He was extremely handsome!


    Ah¡­ How could her husband be so outstanding? She was jealous of herself!


    However¡­


    She, who was still causing trouble, had no idea that the man had be even more dangerous.


    ¡°Wife.¡¯


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng replied with a satisfied expression, but before she could react, her body was suddenly controlled by the man!! ¡°Baby, it looks like you had a good night¡¯s rest.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:¡±???¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes widened!


    She didn¡¯t have any other intentions!


    This man!


    This was too much!


    Ning Mengmengs little face was extremely flustered. Her grandfather was


    still around!


    But¡­


    How could Pei Yuchen give her another chance?


    Until the end-


    Ning Mengmengy on the bed, panting heavily. She did not even have the strength to move.


    She looked at the man with some resentment. He always had the ability to catch her off guard!


    Pei Yuchen could not help butugh when he saw the look in her eyes. He bent down and carried her into the bathroom.


    He looked at Ning Mengmeng dangerously. ¡°Wife, if you don¡¯t shower, I¡¯m going to help you.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs hand, which was about to hug the man¡¯s neck, trembled. She struggled to get down. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± I¡¯ll do it myself!¡¯


    She suddenly regretted mentioning ¡®wife¡¯.


    Otherwise, how could she end up like this?


    Meanwhile, Pei Yuchen felt refreshed. He did not force Ning Mengmeng to do anything this time and went out after filling the bathtub.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was lying in the bathtub alone, no longer tired.


    However, she was in the bathroom alone, and her face was still a little red because she remembered the embarrassing scenest night.


    Even¡­


    Her husband just went out to answer a phone call, and she made such a fool of herself.


    Aiya¡­


    She didn¡¯t even know what her husband thought of her.


    Ning Mengmeng buried her body in the water. The hot water seemed to relieve her fatigue.


    When she came out again, she seemed to have gotten rid of those thoughts. The two of them tidied themselves up, and the servants had prepared breakfast.


    When Ning Mengmeng went downstairs, she saw the old man sitting on the sofa, watching TV alone.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. ¡°Grandpa, why did youe down so early?¡±


    The old man raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m getting old and don¡¯t sleep that much. I just came down to watch TV.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly walked over and supported the old man with a smile. ¡°Grandpa, have breakfast!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The old man smiled and nodded. Ning Mengmeng looked at the old man guiltily. ¡°Grandpa, I won¡¯t be sending you back personally today. 1 have to go to schoolter..

 Chapter 326 - 326: The More I Look, the More Satisfied I Am

    Chapter 326: The More I Look, the More Satisfied I Am


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The old manughed. ¡°I thought it was something important. I can go back myself. Why would I need you to send me?¡±


    When he saw Ning Mengmengs guilty expression, the old man thought that something had happened.


    He didn¡¯t expect it to be so small.


    Ning Mengmeng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    After she finished eating, she greeted them and went to school.


    However, Pei Yuchen did not let the chauffeur send the old man off, nor did he tell Ning Mengmeng that he was the one who sent the old man off personally.


    At this moment, both of them were in the car. The old man looked at his grandson-inw¡¯s appearance and became more and more satisfied. At the same time, he could not help but speak.


    ¡°How has Mengmeng been recently?¡±


    ¡°Very obedient.¡±


    The old man heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. His granddaughter had been thinking about that illegitimate child, which had infuriated the old man. However, he was relieved to see that she had changed her mind and was now with Pei Yuchen.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The old man unconsciously said these words. At the same time, his face was filled with satisfaction.


    ¡°In the past, this girl was spoiled by me. Now that she¡¯s married to you, she can be willful sometimes. Xiao Pei, I know that the Pei family has been loyal for generations, so I believe that you will treat Mengmeng very well. I hope you can bear with it.¡±


    He knew very well how unreasonable his granddaughter could be. Although she had been very obedient these past few days, the old man still suspected his granddaughter from the bottom of his heart, so he could not help but say these few words.


    Pei Yuchen smiled. ¡°She won¡¯t.¡¯


    The current Ning Mengmeng was smart and obedient, and she stuck to him. Pei Yuchen was very satisfied.


    The old man raised his eyebrows but did not believe a single word. He thought that Pei Yuchen was only speaking up for Ning Mengmeng or not wanting him to worry.


    However, he had already said what he needed to say, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t continue to be long-winded.


    Pei Yuchen only looked at the old man when they reached the door. ¡°Grandpa, I won¡¯t send you in.¡±


    The old man nodded understandingly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in myself.¡±


    After saying that, he got out of the car and did not care about this.


    What his son¡¯spany could do was Ning Hexiangs business. He did not intend to interfere in the matters of the younger generation.


    It was not that he was irresponsible as a father, but¡­


    The old man could tell that ever since his son took over thepany, it was on the verge of destruction. The old man¡¯s heart ached when thepany was destroyed in his hands, but he had already gotten used to it.


    And his youngest son didn¡¯t like doing business¡­ He would not take over at all, so the old man had already given up.


    Since he was already an arrow at the end of its flight, he naturally would not let his son drag his grandson-inw down and even ask for financial support.


    However¡­


    As soon as he got out of the car, he suddenly saw Ning Hexiang and Li Xiuying walking out together.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was calm. He realized that after the old man closed the door and moved a certain distance away from the car, he did not even look at Ning Hexiang, who was smiling kindly at him, and drove away.


    The smile on Ning Hexiangs face suddenly froze.


    In the next moment, his entire face darkened!


    Ning Hexiang gritted his teeth as he watched his father walk into the house.


    He looked at his father with a dark expression.. ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you let Xiao


    Peie in and sit for a while?¡±

 Chapter 327 - 327: Should Have Opposed

    Chapter 327 - 327: Should Have Opposed


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The old man frowned and looked at his son¡¯s gloomy face. He immediately said unhappily, ¡°What are you saying? Doesn¡¯t he have to go to work?¡± Li Xiuying stood at the side without saying a word.


    The father and son should have opposed each other a long time ago!


    All these years, she had not been able to find an opportunity. Now, the opportunity had finally arrived!


    This time, she was not even willing to pretend to be a peacemaker. She was afraid that she would really persuade the two of them. That would really be a waste of such a good opportunity.


    The old man¡¯s words made Ning Hexiang even angrier. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t I have to go?!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Didn¡¯t he have to go to work?


    In order to see Pei Yuchen and get him to do something for him, Ning Hexiang was afraid that he would miss the opportunity of him sending the old man back. He had been waiting since he came back yesterday.


    But the result was good!


    He only saw a car. After all, he was his son-inw. Pei Yuchen had to call him his father for life. However, Pei Yuchen did not even get out of the car!


    This was his good son-inw!


    Just thinking about it made Ning Hexiang indescribably furious!


    However¡­ The old man did not seem to understand his words. He frowned and looked at him. ¡°If you want to go to work, go.¡±


    After saying that, the old man was about to walk in. Ning Hexiang was about to go crazy from anger.


    His face was ashen.


    Li Xiuying stood at the side, still not saying a word, but pretending to be very worried.


    Seeing that the old man was about to walk in, Ning Hexiang gritted his teeth and followed him. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your biological son. Why haven¡¯t you ever considered me?! ¡±


    His voice was clearly filled with endless anger, and even his words seemed to have been roared out.


    The old man stopped in his tracks and immediately turned to look at Ning


    Hexiang coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about you?¡±


    These words were very light. It didn¡¯t sound like a question, but like an ordinary sentence.


    Ning Hexiang gritted his teeth, but he suddenly couldn¡¯t say a word.


    The person in front of him was his biological father, but Ning Hexiang did not recognize him as his father.


    He just didn¡¯t want to be cursed by the secr world.


    The other one was¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had a very good rtionship with the old man. If the old man could coax her, he might be able to discuss it with Ning Mengmeng.


    What he said might not be useful, but what the old man said was definitely useful.


    Ning Mengmeng would definitely help him out of respect for the old man.


    This¡­


    It was all Ning Hexiangs own thoughts.


    Of course.


    If it was really the old man who begged Ning Mengmeng, Ning Mengmeng really could not bear to let her grandfather be sad. She might really tell Pei Yuchen about this.


    Therefore, Ning Hexiang felt extremely aggrieved now. He couldn¡¯t provoke this, couldn¡¯t touch that, and now there were fewer and fewer people he could vent his anger on. He felt that he was living more and more like a coward!


    ¡°Dad, do you know how difficult mypany is right now? Xiao Pei is so rich.


    To him, transferring some funds to us is as easy as eating and drinking.¡±


    The old man¡¯s expression was still calm, but when he heard his words, he suddenly smiled. ¡°Eating and drinking?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    Ning Hexiang clenched his fists tightly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his father was still useful to him and that he couldn¡¯t be provoked, he wouldn¡¯t have been so polite.


    He even knew how to reason?


    He had already used strong methods.


    But¡­


    Now, he could only hold it in.


    The old man couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He just sneered, ¡°If you can manage thispany, then do it. If you can¡¯t, transfer your shares as soon as possible..¡±</font>

 Chapter 328 - 328: He’s My Brother After All

    Chapter 328 - 328: He¡¯s My Brother After All


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After saying that, he ignored Ning Hexiang and walked into the house. Ning Hexiang stood rooted to the ground, gnashing his teeth in anger.


    He didn¡¯t even know what to do.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She had no idea what had happened to her family. She was already in ss.


    She had just set up her textbooks and was waiting for the teacher to arrive.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She had been studying for a long time recently.


    At least she could catch up with her progress. After all, she was someone who worked hard to not fail her subjects. If possible, she hoped that her results would be better, so¡­ She had been working extremely hard recently.


    Just as she was about to prepare for it, Su Miaomiao came over and sat beside Ning Mengmeng.


    Su Miaomiao looked at Ning Mengmeng in disbelief. ¡°Mengmeng, why are you here so early recently?¡±


    In the past, Ning Mengmeng was someone who would skip ss whenever she wanted to. She would nevere to ss here. Even if she did, she would bete seven or eight times out of ten.


    The only reason she wasn¡¯tte was because she wanted to chase after her and ask about her brother. But what was going on now?


    Why did Ning Mengmeng change so much?


    She and her brother had discussed it more than once in private. They were all dumbfounded and could not understand.


    Her brother had been very angry recently. He had lost so much face in front of so many peoplest time that even Su Miaomiao felt a little embarrassed.


    As Su Miaomiao thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but size up the person in front of her.


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, was exceptionally natural and casual.


    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the exams. You should have some results.¡¯


    Her answer was very casual. Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes shed, and she immediately understood that she was trying to show off her talents on the path of stardom. If she failed, there would be a lot of repercussions.


    Su Miaomiaoughed coldly in her heart. It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t failed a subject before. What was the point of working hard now?


    However, Su Miaomiao did not intend to say anything. Instead, she sized Ning Mengmeng up. ¡°Mengmeng, that¡­ Do you really have no feelings for my brother?¡±


    Today, her brother had given her another mission. Although Su Miaomiao was very reluctant and unwilling, she still¡­ No way.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. Su Miaomiao clearly saw the impatience that shed in Ning Mengmengs eyes.


    Her heart trembled. F*ck¡­


    She really had no feelings for him!


    How did it be like this!?


    She suddenly pitied her brother.


    Then, Ning Mengmeng said very calmly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us. When I wanted to be with him, he said that he wouldn¡¯t be with me and that he wouldn¡¯t be a third party. I knew then that it was impossible between us, but I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on with your brother now. Does he really want to be a third party?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs words were very blunt. Even if Su Miaomiao was Su


    Zihangs biological sister, Ning Mengmeng would not show any mercy.


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s expression changed, but there was some resentment in her heart.


    She had told her brother before that he could not be so distant. If he was, Ning Mengmeng would run away in disappointment. However, her words were useless. Her brother did not listen to her at all.


    He even said that her idea was not good at all. With Ning Mengmengs personality, it was not suitable for him to treat her well directly. Otherwise, she would not know how to cherish it.


    But now¡­


    It was her brother¡¯s arrogance that caused her to run away!


    She was angry at Su Zihang and wanted to scold him for what he did, but he was her brother after all..</font>

 Chapter 329 - 329: Give Me A Chance

    Chapter 329 - 329: Give Me A Chance


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Miaomiao thought about it and sighed. ¡°Mengmeng, there¡¯s always a hurdle in life. He just couldn¡¯t ept his identity at that time. After all, he was still a man. Butter on, you were with him often and appeared in front of him often. He really fell in love with you. You cared about him so much too. Are you really not willing to give my brother a chance?¡±


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s voice was very soft because she was afraid that others would hear her. It would not be a good influence on anyone. Ning Mengmeng sneered. ¡°Sorry, I already have a husband.¡±


    Her voice was also very soft.


    Su Miaomiao furrowed her brows and felt a little angry. D*mn b*tch!


    What a stubborn person!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, if she just let it go like this, it still wouldn¡¯t work¡­


    Su Miaomiao thought about it and bit her lip. ¡°My brother¡­ He¡¯s been really sad recently. He¡¯s even locked himself in his room every day for the past few days and drank by himself. I don¡¯t know how many times he¡¯s gotten drunk. I can¡¯t bear to see it happen. Mengmeng, can you really bear to do that?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng lowered her head to read her textbook. She flipped through a page naturally and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to have a short pain than a long one.¡±


    Her voice was calm and emotionless.


    Su Miaomiao was speechless.


    D*mn it.


    What else could she say?


    How could sheplete the task that her brother had given her!?


    Su Miaomiao scratched her head in frustration, but she didn¡¯t dare to reveal too much of her emotions, afraid that Ning Mengmeng would notice something.


    After all¡­


    Ning Mengmeng looked like she had taken some kind of medicine to increase her IQ. It was unbelievable.


    ¡°In the past few days, my heart has ached when I saw my brother. He has lost a lot of weight. Moreover, he drinks alone every day. If it weren¡¯t for the project that he was tied up with these two days, he would still be in a state of istion. I don¡¯t even know if he can do it. After all, that project is too important to him! If it doesn¡¯t work, it might ruin my brother!¡±


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s voice sounded extremely excited, but it was still very soft. The people around her couldn¡¯t hear her.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to it at first, but when she heard Su Miaomiao mention this project, she suddenly realized something!


    In her previous life, Su Zihang seemed to havee to her at this time and asked Pei Yuchen to invest in him. He needed arge sum of money, and he could not afford it.


    At that time, Su Zihang was very focused on this project and tried his best to make her sympathize with him.


    Then, she was really like an idiot. When she saw him sad and disappointed, her heart ached.


    Therefore, she shamelessly went to Pei Yuchen and begged him for mercy. Then, she cried and begged Pei Yuchen for a chance.


    And Su Zihang took the money he gave him and really seeded!


    That project was extremely important to him, and it was also a turning point in his life.


    Therefore, Su Miaomiao was right. Su Zihang and his family had made a military pledge for this project. If it didn¡¯t seed, it could be said that Su Zihangs father really might not be interested in Su Zihang. By then, thepany¡¯s shares might¡­


    Of course, these things were for the future. Therefore, Su Zihang was working extremely hard to seed.


    Oh!


    Ning Mengmeng finally understood why Su Zihang had given her such a ¡®surprise¡¯ a while ago. No wonder he would throw roses all over the floor to beg for her love.


    In the end, it was all because of this project.


    Ha, she knew it. Why would Su Zihang be so proactive?


    Now¡­</font>

 Chapter 330 - 330: Seems to Be Heartbroken

    Chapter 330 - 330: Seems to Be Heartbroken


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. She suddenly turned to Su Miaomiao. ¡°How¡¯s


    your brother now?¡±


    Her voice was very soft and sounded very casual.


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly said, ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s very sad. Recently, he¡¯s lost a lot of weight because of what happened with you. Next is this project. My brother said that he will do his best to get this project done. This way, he won¡¯t let you suffer in the future and will do his best to give you the best.¡¯


    Su Miaomiao couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she spoke. She looked listless.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. Yes, Su Zihang was the one who said that.


    He was going to risk his life to get this project done so that he could give her the best.


    In her previous life, Su Miaomiao had said the same thing. Su Zihang had also said that and she had been so touched that she had cried. After that, she had tried her best to help the siblings.


    In the end¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was so angry that her stomach hurt.


    She wasn¡¯t angry at the siblings, but at herself.


    She felt that she was the dumbest idiot in the world!


    Otherwise, why would she be yed around by these people?


    Li Xiuying, Ning Yushi, and her daughter yed with her, her biological father yed with her, and this pair of siblings yed with her, but she didn¡¯t know anything and was willing to do this and that for them. Now that she thought about it¡­!


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath, not knowing how to evaluate herself.


    Could it be that even the heavens could not stand her being so stupid, and could not stand these bad people being so overboard, so she picked up a big bargain and was reborn?


    However¡­


    Since the heavens had given her this opportunity, she had to cherish it, right?


    It didn¡¯t matter how stupid she was in her previous life!


    Now that she had the chance to be smart, it was just like¡­ At this moment! Ning Mengmeng looked at Su Miaomiao. ¡°Then¡­ Isn¡¯t he having a hard time


    Her words were filled with heartache, and even her gaze looked extremelyplicated.


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes lit up!


    She even looked at Ning Mengmeng in surprise.


    She¡­


    Did Ning Mengmengs words mean that she still cared about her brother?


    Su Miaomiao was a little excited. She knew it! How could she forget someone so quickly? In the end, Ning Mengmeng was still pretending, but she still didn¡¯t understand why Ning Mengmeng was pretending.


    However, no matter what, at least she was thinking about her brother now!


    Su Miaomiao didn¡¯t dare to dy any further. She quickly pretended to be very sad and nodded. She even sighed.


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed, and theplicated look in her eyes seemed to have increased.


    Su Miaomiao was even happier when she saw this. There was hope to fulfill her brother¡¯s wish!


    Then, she struck while the iron was hot. She said sadly and heartbroken, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s working very hard. It¡¯s very, very difficult!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng unconsciously clenched the book in her hand, looking extremely conflicted and sad.


    Even her heartache was faintly discernible. Su Miaomiao had been observing Ning Mengmeng from the start and did not dare to miss a single detail. As a result, Su Miaomiao could see all her emotions clearly!


    Then, she quickly grabbed Ning Mengmengs arm. ¡°Mengmeng, my brother¡¯s life is really, really hard right now! He¡¯s even extremely haggard! You¡­ can you go and see if he¡¯s okay? Even if it¡¯s just for a while..¡±</font>

 Chapter 331 - 331: Do You Have Any Difficulties?

    Chapter 331 - 331: Do You Have Any Difficulties?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s voice was extremely clear, and her eyes were filled with endless anticipation.


    On the other hand, Ning Mengmengs eyes became more and more conflicted. The next moment, she seemed to have thought of something and quickly pulled her hand away, shaking her head.


    ¡°No, no, no. 1 can¡¯t go.¡±


    Her voice sounded quite determined, but if one were to take a closer look, it was actually fake.


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes shed.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ning Mengmeng was just pretending. She must have felt that her brother was too cold to her, so she was angry and even wanted to give up.


    This was also the reason why Ning Mengmeng did not agree when her brother tried to woo her. Oh right, her brother also knew nothing about her allergy to roses.


    If it was any other man who treated her like this, she would be angry too.


    Therefore, Ning Mengmengs reaction was normal.


    Su Miaomiao quickly changed her emotions and sighed helplessly. ¡°You¡­ Is there any difficulty? Mengmeng, I can tell that you still have my brother in your heart.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng bit her lip, not knowing what to do.


    She looked like she was in a dilemma, and the way she looked now made it even more obvious that she was really in trouble. Su Miaomiao immediately reacted and tightened her grip on Ning Mengmengs hand. ¡°Did he make things difficult for you or threaten you again?!¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes moved, and theplicated emotions in them became more intense. The next moment, she turned her head away, not letting Su


    Miaomiao look at her. At the same time, she said, ¡°No.¡¯


    Although Su Miaomiao was notpletely satisfied with the result, she was satisfied.


    These words sounded contradictory, but¡­


    These were Su Miaomiao¡¯s true thoughts. She was dissatisfied that Pei Yuchen was controlling too much. How could he control Ning Mengmeng so much?


    However, she was satisfied that Ning Mengmeng looked good like this. At least she liked her brother now.


    ¡°Mengmeng, say something. I know you have my brother in your heart!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng clenched her fists, but this hand was the one holding Su Miaomiao¡¯s. Su Miaomiao once again clearly felt that Ning Mengmeng had been lying to her.


    The anticipation in her heart increased. Then, she quickly said, ¡°Mengmeng, why don¡¯t we think of a way to hide it from everyone? How about we make him not know that you two met? Be more careful next time!¡±


    Her brother¡¯s matter was really important this time. Su Miaomiao would not tell Pei Yuchen no matter what, so¡­ In the past, when he found out about these things, it had something to do with her. If she didn¡¯t say it this time, there probably wouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    Ning Mengmeng seemed to be moved by her words and asked subconsciously, ¡°What method?¡±


    However, after saying that, she took a deep breath and turned around without saying a word.


    On the whole, she was so conflicted and helpless.


    This time, Su Miaomiao waspletely certain that Ning Mengmeng wanted to see her brother.


    After some thought, she said, ¡°Aiya, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I know what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯ll find a reliable ce and contact you when the timees.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. She wanted to say something else, but¡­


    She closed her lips and didn¡¯t say a word. Most importantly, Su Miaomiao had already turned her head away and was not going to bother with Ning Mengmeng anymore.


    When the teacher arrived, Ning Mengmeng did not mention this matter anymore. Instead, she focused on her textbook.


    However, just as the teacher was resting, Ning Mengmeng casually wrote Su


    Zihangs name on the book..</font>

 Chapter 332 - 332: Successful Persuasion

    Chapter 332 - 332: Sessful Persuasion


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Miaomiao had been observing Ning Mengmeng from the start, so she saw it right away.


    Sheughed coldly in her heart. So she was pretending to be serious in ss. She must be thinking about her brother!


    The more Su Miaomiao thought about it, the more certain she was that Ning Mengmeng would listen to her suggestion ande out to meet Su Zihang. She was really looking forward to their meeting!


    The morning passed quickly. Ning Mengmeng had no sses in the afternoon. Su Miaomiao held Ning Mengmengs hand and refused to let go. Instead, she said anxiously, ¡°Mengmeng, why don¡¯t youe with me to see my brother?


    My brother is really sad. There¡¯s no ss this afternoon. Why don¡¯t you go and take a look?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    If she didn¡¯t say anything this time, Pei Yuchen would definitely not know. Su Miaomiao was very certain.


    However, just as she thought Ning Mengmeng would go over, she saw Ning Mengmeng shake her head quickly. ¡°No, I can¡¯t go today. He¡¯s waiting for me to go back today. If I don¡¯t go back¡­¡±


    At this point, Ning Mengmeng stopped talking, but her pursed lips were very obvious.


    Su Miaomiao furrowed her brows slightly, looking like a frosted eggnt. ¡°I


    see¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Su Miaomiao sighed. ¡°Then¡­ Are you really not going to meet my brother? The person my brother wants to see the most right now is you.¡±


    Her voice was filled with disappointment and heartache. Ning Mengmeng bit her lip. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you the news tomorrow.¡±


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?!¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t get a definite answer, at least Ning Mengmeng had spoken. Since she said so, there must be hope.


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Really!¡¯


    This time, she looked especially serious, as if she had already made up her mind.


    Su Miaomiao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll wait for your news.


    Mengmeng, you must meet my brother andfort him. Don¡¯t make him sad, okay?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed with heartache as she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Miaomiao finally heaved a sigh of relief. The two of them only exchanged a few words before parting ways.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    After she called home and found out that Pei Yuchen was not back, she l,vent straight to hispany.


    This time, she was still covered up tightly. The receptionist was curious from the bottom of her heart when she saw Ning Mengmeng. Who was this woman? She could enter and leave thepany as she pleased and even go to the President.


    Was she really President Pei¡¯s lover?


    What did she look like?


    Ning Mengmeng went to the top floor smoothly and found her husband¡¯s office.


    She gently knocked on the door, and soon, an indifferent and maic voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng opened the door and saw a woman in front of her husband¡¯s desk reporting something. Ning Mengmengs eyes shed.


    Pei Yuchen looked up and saw Ning Mengmengs awkward expression. Then, he nced at the woman. ¡°You can leave first.¡±


    The secretary looked at Ning Mengmeng strangely but did not dare to have any other thoughts. She responded respectfully and walked out. When she passed by Ning Mengmeng, the secretary even gave her a friendly smile. Ning Mengmeng just nodded at her. After all, Ning Mengmengs face was still armed and nothing could be seen.


    Ning Mengmeng only walked to Pei Yuchen¡¯s side after the office door waspletely closed.


    At this moment, Pei Yuchen had already put down his work and was only looking at his little wife..</font>

 Chapter 333 - 333: Avenge Me!

    Chapter 333 - 333: Avenge Me!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He reached out and grabbed Ning Mengmengs slim waist, putting her on hisp.


    ¡°Why did youe here today?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and blinked. She then hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck. ¡°l want to try the chef¡¯s cooking in President Pei¡¯spany canteen.¡±


    It was lunch break, but Pei Yuchen was still working.


    Therefore, she was sure that her husband had not eaten yet!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and picked up his phone to call Sun Mo.


    Sun MO picked it up very quickly. ¡°President Pei.¡±


    ¡°Bring food for two people from the canteen.¡±


    Sun MO was speechless. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Pei Yuchen hung up the phone and looked at Ning Mengmengs face. Ning Mengmeng was leaning on Pei Yuchen¡¯s chest, her hand unconsciously drawing circles on the man¡¯s chest.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze was dangerous. ¡°Lighting a fire?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was startled and quickly withdrew her hand. She was just thinking about something and did not notice.


    Why would she light a fire in broad daylight in the office?


    This man too. Ning Mengmeng looked at the man with resentment. Although she didn¡¯t say a word, her meaning was obvious.


    Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. He didn¡¯t say anything, but Ning Mengmeng thought about it and looked at Pei Yuchen.


    ¡°Hubby, I need your help with something.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re looking for me today for something.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng immediately sat up straight and did not lean against Pei Yuchen¡¯s chest. She red at the man and said coquettishly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie to look for you when I was free? I just happened to arrive at the right time today!¡¯


    ¡°Yes,¡± Pei Yuchen smiled and replied. However, his voice sounded very perfunctory. He did not believe Ning Mengmeng at all.


    Ning Mengmeng pouted but still said helplessly, ¡°Alright, I dide to you today because I have something to tell you. Hubby, you have to avenge me, understand?!¡±


    Pei Yuchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Avenge?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded, her eyes even filled with excitement. ¡°Not only do 1 want revenge, I want to earn a fortune for you. Hubby, it¡¯s a good deal!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Pei Yuchen did not know what Ning Mengmeng was thinking.


    This time, he really did not know.


    On the other hand, Ning Mengmeng smiled and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to part with the child, you can¡¯t get the wolf. The prerequisite is to earn a sum of money. You¡­ You have to give me 100 million yuan to squander.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and replied happily, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart warmed. Her husband didn¡¯t even ask anything and just gave her the money so easily. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she and Su Zihang would really rekindle their rtionship?


    When she thought of this, she was actually a little frightened. She would definitely have to mention the details to Pei Yuchenter.


    Now¡­


    ¡°And I need the cooperation of yourpany.¡±


    Pei Yuchen looked at Ning Mengmeng who was stuttering and didn¡¯t want to get to the point. He asked directly, ¡°Get to the point?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips. She thought for a while and finally said,


    ¡°The ICU is a project that yourpany is going to sell, right?¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. He did not expect Ning Mengmeng to pay so much attention to thepany and even know about this project.


    ¡°Yes.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up and she looked at the man with a smile. ¡°How much do you expect to get from this project?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was very calm. ¡°300 to 400 million.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up.. ¡°How about I double your earnings this time?¡±</font>

 Chapter 334 - 334: The Seductive Ning Mengmeng

    Chapter 334 - 334: The Seductive Ning Mengmeng


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She smiled and looked at Pei Yuchen with sparkling eyes. Pei Yuchen was a little surprised. He could tell that Ning Mengmeng hade to find him to discuss this matter, so what she said could not be false.


    However, Pei Yuchen did not know what method she would use.


    ¡°However, if you want to earn 700 to 1 billion, you need 100 million to invest. Otherwise¡­


    Ning Mengmengs lips gradually curled into a cold smile, ¡°You can¡¯t catch a wolf without giving up the child.¡±


    However, she did not say anything else after saying that coldly. Pei Yuchen did not say anything.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    This ICU project was not very important to Pei Yuchen. However, since it was beingunched, he naturally had to make a profit.


    The project that he didn¡¯t pay much attention to was now brought up by his baby.


    ¡°But, Hubby, what I¡¯m going to do next, I have no intention of betraying you. I just want revenge. The person I want to fool is also Su Zihang.¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng kept looking at Pei Yuchen. Her eyes were so clear that no other emotions could be seen.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression looked normal at the moment. There was no trace of doubt or anger. When Ning Mengmeng saw this, she subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief.


    Immediately after, she heard words that couldpletely rx her.


    ¡°Yes.


    Ning Mengmengs heart warmed. She subconsciously hugged the man¡¯s neck tighter. ¡°Hubby, I knew you were the best!¡±


    As she spoke, she nted a kiss on the man¡¯s lips.


    She was really happy, very, very happy!


    Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Then I need to see him tomorrow. Hubby, you can¡¯t be angry, okay? I, Ning Mengmeng, now only love you alone!¡±


    Towards the end of her sentence, her voice was extremely firm. She even paused after each word in order to make the man in front of her believe her.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he raised his hand to tuck the stray strands of hair behind her ears.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    During this period of time, he could feel the changes in Ning Mengmeng. At first, he was worried that Ning Mengmeng¡¯s actions were just an illusion, deliberately deceiving him in order to better contact that man.


    However, after observing her for a few times, Pei Yuchen now trusted Ning Mengmeng and knew that she had be the same person as before.


    ¡°Hubby, 1 knew you were the best!¡±


    As she spoke, her voice was filled with excitement. She kissed the man¡¯s lips again before she smiled and said, ¡°Then, in a few days, I¡¯ll tell you about the project that requires your cooperation. Moreover, I guarantee that this time, I¡¯ll definitely double it! But, Hubby, 100 million¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Sun MO to call youter.¡±


    Hearing Pei Yuchen¡¯s words without hesitation, Ning Mengmeng was overjoyed. ¡°Oh dear, Hubby, 1 love you more and more.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows but did not say anything else.


    Sun MO quickly brought the food over. The two of them ate together. Ning Mengmeng smiled and said in satisfaction, ¡°The food in the canteen is very delicious.¡¯


    Soon, the two of them finished eating.


    Ning Mengmeng did not have much to do in the afternoon. She even brought her textbooks from school. Pei Yuchen was busy with work, so she read and studied.


    The two of them could be said to not have any dys, but they were also exceptionally harmonious.


    Because Ning Mengmeng wanted to lie on the bed, she went to take a shower and changed her clothes before lying on the bed.


    At this moment, she was lying on the bed. Her night dress was not too long and just reached her legs. The door to the lounge was not closed and it happened to be in the same row as Pei Yuchen¡¯s seat.


    Pei Yuchen turned around and saw Ning Mengmeng reading on the bed.


    Her fair and slender legs were swaying leisurely..</font>

 Chapter 335 - 335: Should I Leave Early?

    Chapter 335 - 335: Should I Leave Early?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. Ning Mengmeng did not even notice that his Adam¡¯s apple was moving.


    However¡­


    He retracted his gaze and stopped looking at the alluring scenery.


    Pei Yuchen took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and continued working.


    The culprit was still swinging her legs leisurely, but she fell asleep as he watched.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    When she woke up again, it was almost dinner time.


    Pei Yuchen saw her sit up and smiled. ¡°Get up and pack up. We¡¯ll go hometer.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked in confusion. ¡°Ah? Go home? Are you leaving early today?¡±


    As she spoke, she smoothed her long hair.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. Ning Mengmeng picked up her phone and realized that¡­


    It was past five?


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She was too good at sleeping.


    Ning Mengmeng got up to change her clothes. After she was done, she changed back to her previous appearance and looked at the time¡­


    Ning Mengmengs mouth twitched. She was really punctual. It was exactly half past five!


    So, her husband was off work, and they could go home!


    Ah, she wanted to study!


    How could she fall asleep¡­


    However, her husband¡¯s bed was quitefortable.


    The day passed quickly. When Ning Mengmeng went to school the next day, she told Su Miaomiao that she was willing to visit Su Zihang. The two of them left together after ss in the afternoon. They had no sses after 3 0¡¯clock.


    Soon, they arrived at Su Zihangs house.


    Su Miaomiao had a key, so she opened it and walked in.


    At the same time, she did not forget to sigh at Ning Mengmeng and pretended to be disappointed. ¡°Mengmeng, my brother hasn¡¯t been doing well recently. I


    didn¡¯te to see him today, but if I¡¯m not mistaken, he must still be drinking alone. During this period of time, his alcohol tolerance has improved. Yesterday, he even asked me in pain why he couldn¡¯t get drunk once. If that were the case, he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed. Her heart ached. ¡°He¡­ Is he really that sad? He¡­ Does he really have me in his heart?¡±


    She had held back for a long time before she said thest sentence. It was as if she had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but she did not know how to ask it.


    Moreover, Su Miaomiao could tell that Ning Mengmengs voice was a little hoarse.


    Su Miaomiao quickly nodded. ¡°He cared about you before, but he couldn¡¯t ept that he loved you with that identity. But now that he has realized that he has fallen in love, he naturally can¡¯t care about anything else.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Su Miaomiao had already taken Ning Mengmengs hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in!¡±


    Actually, she didn¡¯t have the key to this ce before, but Su Zihang suddenly gave her one yesterday and said that this would make Ning Mengmeng believe that he was in a bad state.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she had already seen through this situation, but she just did not say it.


    Soon, the two of them walked in. As soon as they entered the living room, they could smell the strong smell of alcohol. It was like a mixture of red wine, white wine, and beer. Ning Mengmeng was very surprised. ¡°He¡­ He didn¡¯t drink in the past¡­¡±


    When Ning Mengmeng said that, she seemed to be heartbroken and her face was even a little pale. Su Miaomiao turned to look at Ning Mengmeng, a cold smile shing across her eyes, but she shook her head helplessly. ¡°Yes, but recently, he has been drinking a lot, often getting drunk alone to drown his sorrows, but the result is¡­ I¡¯m even more worried..</font>

 Chapter 336 - 336: Acting With Each Other

    Chapter 336 - 336: Acting With Each Other


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng looked more and more anxious. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less and went straight to the master bedroom.


    She didn¡¯t even speak to the person inside. She opened the door and immediately saw Su Zihang sitting on the carpet leaning against the bed. In front of him, there was a pile of wine bottles, most of which were already empty.


    However, Su Zihang did not even look at her. He just lowered his head and fiddled with the wine bottle in front of him.


    Su Miaomiao also walked over. When she saw Su Zihangs condition, she quickly walked up to him and said with heartache, ¡°Brother, how many times have I told you! I¡¯ll help you, I¡¯ll let here! Can you stop drinking?¡±


    However, Su Zihang didn¡¯t even look at Su Miaomiao. He only said calmly, ¡°Miaomiao, you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. She¡­ ¡®Maybe she doesn¡¯t like me anymore. It¡¯s my fault. I always cared about those things. I always took care of my self-esteem as a man. If¡­ If I could have given her a<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    response earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± As he spoke, Su Zihang smiled miserably and drank the wine.


    Su Miaomiao panicked. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not like that! Look, look, who¡¯s here!¡±


    Su Zihangs body froze slightly, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. However, he couldn¡¯t express any other emotions in his heart, and he subconsciously looked behind Su Miaomiao.


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, had already walked up slowly. Her face was extremely pale.


    ¡°Zihang¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was trembling and she was about to cry!


    Su Zihang could see that Ning Mengmengs eyes were slightly red.


    Su Zihang was stunned. He quickly nced at Su Miaomiao and subconsciously grabbed her arm. ¡°Miaomiao, is this my hallucination again?


    It¡¯s really¡­ Is Mengmeng really here?¡±


    Su Miaomiao quickly nodded. ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s her! Brother, this is definitely not an illusion!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    What should she do? These two guys were too good at acting and deceiving people!


    She couldn¡¯t control her emotions. What if she was about tough?


    There were three people in the room. They were originally on good terms, but now all three of them were acting and deceiving each other.


    The wine in Su Zihangs hand suddenly fell to the ground. He looked at Ning Mengmeng in disbelief and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Mengmeng?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Su Zihangs eyes were filled with endless joy. He was so excited that he wanted to stand in the next moment. However. because he stood un so violently. Su


    Zihangs body swayed. Su Miaomiao was shocked and immediately cried out, ¡°Brother! ¡±


    As she said that, she reached out to grab Su Zihangs arm, but he held himself back.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she also pretended to support Su Zihang subconsciously, but when she saw that he had stabilized himself, she did not take a step forward.


    She seemed to be ufortable with something.


    Su Zihang had wanted to hug her, but seeing that Ning Mengmeng still seemed to be a little afraid, he did not do anything overboard.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Su Zihang said softly.


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes shed as she sized Su Zihang up. ¡°Brother, are you really alright?¡±


    Su Zihang smiled and nodded. ¡°As long as Mengmeng cane, I¡¯ll be fine no matter what.¡¯


    Su Miaomiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright then. Since you want to see Mengmeng, I won¡¯t stay here and be a third wheel for you two. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡¯


    Su Miaomiao then left.


    Ning Mengmeng did not say anything and just stood at the bedroom door. Su Zihangs gaze fell on Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng..¡±</font>

 Chapter 337 - 337: Reluctant

    Chapter 337 - 337: Reluctant


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng kept looking at Su Zihang but did not say anything.


    Su Zihang could not help but approach Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng subconsciously took a few steps back. Her eyes were filled with conflict. ¡®E l¡­ I shouldn¡¯t havee to see you.¡±


    She turned her head away as if she was heartbroken, not looking at the man. Su Zihangs expression changed. ¡°Mengmeng, you can¡¯t bear to part, right?¡±


    Su Zihang was about to step forward when Ning Mengmeng quickly took a step back. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±


    This time, Ning Mengmeng sounded a little excited.


    Moreover, she seemed very conflicted. This made Su Zihangs expression change. In the next moment, his eyes were filled with destion.


    ¡°Mengmeng¡­ Do you really not care about me now?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth and turned her head away in a fit of pique. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t care about you anymore! We don¡¯t want to have any rtionship in the future!¡±


    Her voice was filled with determination.


    However, Ning Mengmeng knew that Su Zihang must have known about her interaction with Su Miaomiao yesterday.


    Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t believe what she said now. The more she said it, the more it meant that she was lying.


    Su Zihang would not suspect Ning Mengmeng.


    With this mindset, Ning Mengmengs voice seemed to be much more determined than before.


    As for Su Zihang, just like Ning Mengmeng thought, he did not believe that Ning Mengmeng had no feelings for him.


    Even though Ning Mengmeng said this, Su Zihang still chuckled. ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t lie. I know you have me in your heart. Miaomiao has already told me about what happened yesterday.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed and she looked at Su Zihang subconsciously. However, when she saw his gaze that seemed to see through everything, Ning Mengmeng quickly turned her head guiltily and said with difficulty, ¡°Su Zihang, the two of us¡­ Don¡¯t contact me in the future! It¡¯s impossible between us! I can¡¯t divorce him.¡±


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng looked very sad.


    Su Zihang frowned and moved closer to Ning Mengmeng. However, Ning Mengmeng did not retreat this time. Su Zihang knew his limits and stopped when he was a big step away from her.


    Under such circumstances, he would definitely not cause Ning Mengmeng any trouble or difort.


    ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t be like this. You know that you¡¯ve always been in my heart. Otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t have been in constant contact with you in the past and even been close to you. It¡¯s just that¡­ I used to me myself for not being able to ept that kind of identity. I had self-esteem, but now, ever since you gave up on me, my heart feels like it¡¯s been cut by a knife. It¡¯s even harder for me to sleep at night.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes moved as if she was touched. She even asked subconsciously, ¡°Really¡­ What?¡±


    Su Zihang could clearly hear that Ning Mengmengs voice was trembling. It was obvious that she was expecting him to love her.


    Heughed coldly in his heart. He knew that this woman was the easiest to manipte. It was just that he might have distanced himself too much in the early stages. Now that he knew how to control himself, he did not believe that he could not manipte this woman well.


    To him, Ning Mengmeng was his gold mine. He couldn¡¯t offend her, let alone have any conflicts.


    In the end, it was because he cared too much about his self-esteem that he should not have said those tough words to her.


    He smiled gently and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true.. Mengmeng, I love you!¡¯

 Chapter 338 - 338: Heartache

    Chapter 338 - 338: Heartache


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmengs expression could not help but change, and the tears in her


    eyes¡­


    It had already dripped down!


    It was as if she had been waiting for this sentence for a long time, She finally got a response from the man.


    Su Zihangs heart ached as he stepped forward. ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Just as he was about to reach out and wipe Ning Mengmengs tears, she suddenly sniffed and turned to walk into the living room.


    In the living room, there were sofas on both sides and the front. However, the sofas on both sides were single-person sofas, and the armrests on both sides were very high.


    Ning Mengmeng sat on the armchair on the balcony, wiping her tears.


    Su Zihang walked to the sofa and sat down on the side that was close to her.


    He said anxiously, ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t cry, okay? If you cry, it hurts here.¡±


    Su Zihang ced his hand on his chest as he spoke. Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t cry.¡±


    However, her voice was still trembling.


    Su Zihang sighed and said in a dispirited manner, ¡°I¡¯m useless.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re useless. I¡¯m just too touched. 1 never thought that I would hear such words from your mouth.¡¯


    Su Zihangs expression wasplicated, but he didn¡¯t say a word. His gaze was fixed on Ning Mengmengs face,


    In the past, Su Zihang had no choice but to hang her and not touch her.


    But¡­


    Ever since he realized that she wasn¡¯t as stupid as she used to be, plus she was already very beautiful and had such a good figure.


    Moreover¡­


    She was no longer a little girl, and he suddenly had a heart¡­


    Su Zihangs eyes shed. No one woulde today. If it happened now, Ning Mengmeng would not need to stay out all night. It seemed like a good time?


    When he thought of this, his heart was a little restless.


    But Ning Mengmeng¡­


    At this moment, she only cared about her acting and really did not know what Su Zihang was thinking.


    If she knew, she would definitely scold this man!


    ¡°Mengmeng, actually, I should have told you this long ago. However, due to my pride, 1 forcefully controlled my thoughts. I¡¯m sorry for making you wait for so long.¡±


    Su Zihangs voice sounded extremely guilty. Ning Mengmengs eyes shed and she sighed. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I heard from Miaomiao that you¡¯ve been frustrated for a long time because of something recently?¡±


    Su Zihang sighed. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    He only said one word, but he didn¡¯t want to say anything else.


    It was just that his face looked much more haggard than before, and it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart.


    In her previous life, every time Su Zihang expressed such emotions, she would feel especially distressed. She wished she could give everything she could to this man.


    Su Zihang was also used to her being a busybody, so he knew that she would definitely ask.


    Ning Mengmeng snorted in her heart. Since he was already like this, if she didn¡¯t cooperate, wouldn¡¯t she be too disrespectful?


    Then, she asked worriedly, ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s wrong? Is it because of some secret that you can¡¯t tell me?¡±


    Su Zihang quickly shook his head. ¡°Mengmeng, what are you talking about? It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s confidential or not. I can¡¯t hide it from you. It¡¯s just¡­ I don¡¯t want vou to worry about me.¡±


    Su Zihangs words sounded very helpless and even mixed with regret, as if¡­ There was nothing he could do.


    The more he acted like this, the more anxious Ning Mengmeng became. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t give up on yourself. Tell me, I¡¯ll see if 1 can help you..¡±

 Chapter 339 - 339: I Really Want to Curse Someone!

    Chapter 339 - 339: I Really Want to Curse Someone!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Zihangs eyes lit up. ¡°Mengmeng, you want to help me?¡±


    However, just as he said this, he hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t let them treat you coldly again, and I can¡¯t let them doubt you again. Mengmeng, I¡¯ll think of a way myself.¡±


    Su Zihang looked like he was really thinking about Ning Mengmeng, which instantly made Ning Mengmeng¡¯s little face show endless gratitude. ¡°Zihang, you¡¯re still thinking about me even at this time¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was so touched that she was speechless.


    Su Zihang sighed softly. ¡°Mengmeng, as a man, I should protect you, but¡­ I¡¯m useless.¡¯


    The more he spoke, the sadder he became. He even covered his face with his hands dispiritedly.


    Ning Mengmeng saw that his elbows were resting on her legs and his face was covered tightly. Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth. D*mn it!


    She really wanted to curse!


    If she hadn¡¯t been reborn and knew what kind of people they were, how could she have seen through them in her previous life?


    However, she still pretended to be extremely worried. ¡®Zihang, tell me. If 1 can help you, I will definitely help you!¡¯


    Su Zihang took a deep breath and was about to shake his head, but Ning Mengmeng looked at him again and said in disappointment, ¡°You said you didn¡¯t want to hide it from me, but you didn¡¯t tell me anything when I asked you. Are you really going to hide it from me?¡±


    Su Zihang quickly shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like this Mengmeng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at him. ¡°Then tell me what happened.¡±


    Su Zihang looked helpless, but he also seemed to be forced to do so. In the


    end, he said softly, ¡°Recently, I¡­ I need to bid. This bid is very important to me. It can be said that the sess or failure of my life depends on this. If 1 seed, I can go to my father¡¯spany and he will give me shares. However, if I fail this time, he will no longer care about me because¡­ I¡¯m just an illegitimate child, after all. If I can¡¯t achieve the goal he set, you know how ruthless he is.¡¯


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled and her expression turned ugly. ¡°But you¡¯re his son after all!¡±


    Su Zihangughed bitterly and shook his head sadly. ¡°But I¡¯m not his wife¡¯s son. ¡±


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth in anger and even clenched her fists tightly.


    Su Zihangs eyes shed, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she had never stopped sneering. This was just Su Zihangs one-sided story. What mission did his father give him?


    It was obvious that Su Zihang was optimistic about this project and felt that it could be a grand n, so he went over to his father and promised that he would definitelyplete this mission.


    His father took this opportunity to say that if he seeded, he would think that he had made a name for himself and would let him participate in thepanys matters and give him some shares.


    If he failed, the bidding would not be a loss to his family. His father would not do anything to Su Zihang because Ning Mengmeng knew that his father actually thought highly of his son.


    so¡­


    Su Zihang was just trying to fool her and make her worry for him.


    Heh¡­


    Since this scumbag hadid out so much forey, wouldn¡¯t it be too much if she were to drag him down?


    Ning Mengmeng looked up and saw that Su Zihang looked especially disappointed and sad. Ning Mengmeng spoke directly..

 Chapter 340 - 340: Ning Mengmeng Is Still So Stupid!

    Chapter 340 - 340: Ning Mengmeng Is Still So Stupid!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Zihang, don¡¯t be sad. l¡­ I can help you a little, but¡­ How much do you need?¡±


    Su Zihang¡¯s eyes lit up. He did not expect Ning Mengmeng to be so understanding this time. She was already feeling sorry for him even before he mentioned his suffering.


    It seemed like¡­


    He was still thinking too much. This woman had always liked him. The previous things were just ying hard to get.


    Thinking of this, his heart suddenly felt much better.


    However, Su Zihang still shook his head. ¡°Mengmeng, I can¡¯t keep taking your money like this. l¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you still bringing this up at a time like this? But is this project very profitable?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if we get it, we can at least double the profit.¡±


    Double.


    In Su Zihang¡¯s mind, he could only fork out 300 to 400 million yuan. If he were to throw out the cost, he could probably earn about 300 million yuan.


    Ning Mengmeng knew all of his ns. In her previous life, she had prepared 400 million for this man.


    It was enough for him to win the project and earn about 600 million yuan.


    If it was in the hands of others, they would definitely earn more. Su Zihang was still considered a littlecking.


    Although he was not capable, he earned the most because he could be considered to have earned a profit from the 600 million. After all, Ning Mengmeng was the one who invested the money¡­


    Therefore, this was a very cost-effective thing for Su Zihang.


    Ning Mengmengughed coldly in her heart, but she still said softly, ¡°Then you¡­ How much does it cost?¡±


    Su Zihang sighed. ¡°The number is huge.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face was a little pale. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve already exceeded 1 billion?¡±


    Su Zihang looked at Ning Mengmeng in surprise and quickly said, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    However, he was very shocked in his heart. Could it be that Ning Mengmeng had 1 billion?


    This woman¡­?


    Thinking of this, Su Zihang suddenly became extremely excited!


    However, he did not dare to show it. He only asked curiously, ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t tell me you have 1 billion in your hands?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed and she shook her head. ¡°No, I only have 100 million now.¡±


    ¡°100 million?!¡±


    Usually, Pei Yuchen would only give Ning Mengmeng a few tens of thousands of yuan as pocket money every month. How could she have so much now? This woman actually made so much money?!


    Looking at Su Zihangs shocked expression, Ning Mengmeng could only say softly, ¡°I¡¯ve been very obedient recently. He¡¯s less wary of me, so he gave me more pocket money. I also need to invest 1 billion yuan during this period of time. I asked Pei Yuchen for it, and Pei Yuchen agreed.¡±


    Su Zihang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°When will he give it to you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head. ¡°l still need to wait for my dad¡¯s investment?


    I¡¯m not in a hurry to ask him to transfer the money.¡±


    Seeing Su Zihang¡¯s suspicious look, Ning Mengmeng quickly said, ¡°If you need it, I can give you this 1 billion first. 1 billion is enough for you, right?¡±


    As Ning Mengmeng spoke, she kept looking at Su Zihang as if she was expecting something. She did not even dare to look away. Su Zihang quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, of course it¡¯s enough!¡¯


    1 billion, what was not enough for him?


    300 to 400 hundred million would be enough!


    He didn¡¯t expect Ning Mengmeng to be so stupid!


    Ning Mengmeng smiled sweetly at Su Zihang. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll transfer this 100 million to you first, but¡­.¡±

 Chapter 341 - 341: But What?

    Chapter 341 - 341: But What?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Su Zihang was confused and worried that Ning Mengmeng would not want to help him.


    If they were to talk about looking for investments everywhere, to put it bluntly, he could only rely on Ning Mengmeng and ask her to look for Pei Yuchen.


    Because he knew that Pei Yuchen really cared about Ning Mengmeng.


    Then¡­


    If this woman could be used by him everywhere¡­


    Su Zihangs heart was filled with anticipation.


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while, shook her head, and asked softly, ¡°When are you going to bid?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a week left.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked relieved. ¡°Thank goodness it¡¯s a week.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Because my dad¡¯s project will only start in more than ten days. Fortunately, you¡¯re ahead of time.¡±


    When she said that, Ning Mengmeng seemed to really rx.


    Su Zihang saw it clearly and sneered in his heart. What an idiot.


    ¡°Thank you, Mengmeng. Thank you so much! ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s good that I can help you. I¡¯m really afraid that I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Su Zihang looked agitated. ¡°Mengmeng, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do. After all, this is a huge sum of money. How many people would be willing to give me a small fry? Mengmeng, thank you. You¡¯re the only one who treats me so well. Don¡¯t worry, when I¡¯m sessful in the future, I¡¯ll definitely give you the best future. I won¡¯t let you suffer in the slightest!¡±


    His voice was full of sincerity, and even his eyes that were looking at Ning Mengmeng were touched.


    Ning Mengmeng felt disdain in her heart. She didn¡¯t believe a single word this man said.


    Su Zihang had been looking at Ning Mengmeng gently. At the same time, his body was slowly approaching Ning Mengmeng.


    He wanted to take this woman down today. Once she belonged to him, she would definitely cherish him even more.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed.


    He still dared to think about her?


    She suddenly raised her head and nced at the perpetual calendar hanging on the wall. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was still a little flustered. Su Zihang was a little surprised and quickly looked up at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°It¡¯s still early, why are you going back so early?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head and looked at Su Zihang who stood up and wanted to hold her hand to make her stay. She just sighed, ¡®1 1 want to stay with you too, but¡­ If I go backte, I¡¯ll only make him angry. If he deducts my money, l¡­¡±


    She did not know what to say after that.


    However, her meaning was very clear.


    Su Zihangs expression stiffened, but he could not say a word.


    After calming down, he looked at Ning Mengmeng guiltily. ¡°Mengmeng, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ m useless.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. ¡°No, this has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Zihang, it¡¯s good that you know that 1 care about you.¡±


    Su Zihang nodded his head in gratitude, but eventually sighed and said nothing else. Ning Mengmeng did not intend to stay any longer. She looked at him longingly and said softly, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Ning Mengmeng walked away without waiting for Su Zihangs reply.


    Su Zihang had intended to send her off, but Ning Mengmeng saw him changing his shoes and was about to follow her out. She quickly said, ¡°You¡­


    You don¡¯t have to send me off. I¡¯ll go out myself so that others won¡¯t see me..¡±

 Chapter 342 - 342: Unresigned!

    Chapter 342 - 342: Unresigned!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Zihang paused and sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Looking at Su Zihangsplicated emotions of helplessness, guilt, and sadness, Ning Mengmeng could not help but sneer in her heart. However, she did not say anything else and left immediately.


    When she reached home, she immediately transferred 100 million yuan to Su Zihang and sent him a text message to inform him.


    Su Zihang looked at the bnce on his card and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Su Miaomiao happened to be with him at that moment, so she raised her head and looked at Su Zihang when she heard the voice.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Su Zihang showed her the message on his phone and said naturally, ¡°Ning


    Mengmeng sent me money.¡±


    Su Miaomiao was a little shocked. ¡°She¡¯s giving it to you just like that? How much did she give?¡±


    As she spoke, she looked at the phone that Su Zihang had brought over. Su Miaomiao was dumbfounded when she saw the bnce. ¡°F*ck! So much!¡±


    However, after she finished speaking, endless jealousy shed across her eyes.


    ¡°D*mn b*tch! Why is Pei Yuchen so good to her?!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t ept this!


    This woman was clearly nothing, but Pei Yuchen was still obedient to her and gave her so much money!


    Although this money was a small amount to Pei Yuchen, but¡­ To them, it was really a lot!


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t treat her better, how can she help us?¡±


    Su Zihang wasn¡¯t as jealous as Su Miaomiao. He was in a good mood.


    ¡°D*mn it! I¡¯ll help you this time, but you have to think of a way to make Pei Yuchen fall in love with me in the future! If Pei Yuchen bes your brother-inw, would you still need to look for that woman?¡±


    Su Zihang nced at Su Miaomiao calmly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡¯


    If Pei Yuchen really liked Su Miaomiao, he could save a lot of effort. However, his sister was really¡­


    What could he do if Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t like Su Miaomiao? Su Miaomiao was his sister, so he didn¡¯t say anything. But if they weren¡¯t rted by blood, he wouldn¡¯t like Su Miaomiao either.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was in a super good mood after she went back.


    When he heard her humming a tune as she walked in to change her shoes, the man who was sitting on the sofa and typing on hisptop suddenly looked up.


    ¡°Why are you so happy?


    Ning Mengmeng had just changed her shoes and did not notice much. She did not expect Pei Yuchen toe back first. She said excitedly, ¡°Hubby!¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. Ning Mengmeng quickly changed her shoes and rushed over to sit beside Pei Yuchen. She hugged the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy! I¡¯ll be able to earn money for you soon, Hubby!¡±


    Pei Yuchen chuckled. ¡°Yeah.¡¯


    Ning Mengmengs eyes were sparkling. ¡°See, you still don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    ¡°l do.¡±


    Although Pei Yuchen said that, he did not have any expectations in his heart.


    The main reason was that the big projects in Su Zihangs eyes were dispensable in his eyes. He did not pay much attention to them at all.


    Therefore, even if this project was ruined by his baby, Pei Yuchen did not mind.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t think you believe me! You don¡¯t believe that I have the ability, do you? Then we¡¯ll see in a week!¡±


    Pei Yuchen smiled and did not say anything. Ning Mengmeng had already grabbed his hand and was about to pull him up.. However, when she saw hisptop, she stopped and asked, ¡°Hubby, do you have any urgent work to do?¡±

 Chapter 343 - 343: Can You Have Some Face

    Chapter 343 - 343: Can You Have Some Face


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°No, 1 don¡¯t.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Then, shall we eat? I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    After she settled that man, she rushed back. It was just in time for dinner. She couldn¡¯t let her husband wait for her all the time, or she would feel guilty.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then, the two of them washed their hands together and ate together.


    For the next few days, Ning Mengmeng could be said to be living a carefree life.


    But¡­


    She just didn¡¯t want to transfer money to someone, which made Su Zihang very uncertain.


    Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and called Ning Mengmeng.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was taking an afternoon nap at home. She had no sses this afternoon, and Pei Yuchen was at the office. The two of them were not together.


    Ning Mengmeng was woken up by the ringing of her phone. Her first reaction was that her husband was looking for her for something, but she did not expect to see Su Zihangs call. Her face instantly darkened.


    She was taking an afternoon nap! Didn¡¯t this idiot know to change the time?


    However, she couldn¡¯t say anything else. After all, she still had to continue to extort money from him. Then, she picked up the phone.


    ¡°Zihang.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice had already woken up, but it was still a little hoarse. However, it made her voice sound sexy and seductive.


    In addition, the voice that came from the phone was a little different. He could not help but think of her graceful figure. Su Zihangs Adam¡¯s apple could not help but move. ¡®You¡­ Were you sleeping just now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Su Zihangs eyes shed, as if he had already imagined Ning Mengmeng lying on the bed in ace nightgown. Instantly, Su Zihang unconsciously took a deep breath.


    What was going on? Why was he always thinking about Ning Mengmeng recently?


    But before he could think of anything else, Ning Mengmeng had already spoken.


    ¡°You¡­ are you in a hurry? Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t dy your matters. He hasn¡¯t been in a particrly good mood these past two days, so I don¡¯t dare to mention it.¡±


    Su Zihang frowned, but there were still three days left. If she still didn¡¯t pay up, then on the day of the bidding¡­


    Su Zihang didn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen next. In the past two days, he had made a big promise to his father that he would definitelyplete the project.


    He said that he had already gotten the investment and there would definitely be no problem.


    This made Father Su l s confidence swell. He suddenly felt that his son was a promising man. To be precise, he had ced all his hopes on his son.


    But Su Zihang ced all his hopes on Ning Mengmeng.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    Of course, she was toying with Su Zihang!


    ¡°Zihang, are you angry? Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely call you on the day of the bidding!


    This time, Ning Mengmengs voice was as solemn as it could be. Su Zihang was a little hesitant.


    However, when he thought about what Ning Mengmeng had promised him in the past, he felt reassured. He chuckled. ¡°Of course I believe you. You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m just here to chat with you today.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    How shameless!


    Why do you only know how to lie through your teeth!


    Now, she didn¡¯t even want to pay attention to this man.


    However¡­ In order to not let him have too much suspicion, Ning Mengmeng still patiently talked to him for a while.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She did not know at all¡­


    At the door of her room, there was a figure who was recording.


    She even had a sinister smile on her lips. ¡®Ning Mengmeng, since you don¡¯t want such a good husband, you can only leave him to me..¡¯

 Chapter 344 - 344: Protection

    Chapter 344 - 344: Protection


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    With this recording, she could have a lot of protection!


    When Su Zihang finished the project, signed the contract, and started the implementation, she could tell Pei Yuchen about it.


    She wanted to see how long their rtionship couldst.


    After a while, Ning Mengmeng finally ended the call. Looking at the time on her phone, Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose gloomily. She felt like she had just taken an afternoon nap!


    Why did she sleep until almost 6 0¡¯clock!


    Her husband was about toe back!


    Just now, she was still angry that Su Zihang didn¡¯t know how to change the time. He only knew how to disturb her during her nap time. But now, looking at it, it was really not Su Zihangs fault.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed, stretched, and finally sat up.


    However, before she could think further, a voice came from outside. ¡°Sister.¡¯ Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled. Ning Yushi?


    Ning Mengmeng got off the bed in confusion and opened the door. ¡°Sister? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. Didn¡¯t you like that pastry very much before? I specially asked Aunt Zheng to make a lot of it and send it over to you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ¡°¡­??¡±


    B*tch!


    That day, she had clearly said that if she did not want these pastries, Aunt Qi would make them, but Ning Yushi actually sent them over!


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth. It was almost 6 0¡¯clock. She was obviously here to freeload. She would stay here for another night!


    She was really thinking about it perfectly.


    In her previous life, Ning Mengmeng and Ning Yushi had a very good rtionship. Of course, it was only because she thought it was good.


    Furthermore, Ning Yushi was very good at being a good person. After she came, she would either bring some food or some local specialties. In any case, all the servants here were very satisfied with her, including Aunt Qi.


    As for her in her previous life¡­


    She wanted to be a good person, but she didn¡¯t know how to be a good person. She had basically offended all the servants here, and she had deliberately courted death. In short, she was a huge contrast to Ning Yushi.


    Therefore, everyone would definitely wee Ning Yushi this time. After all, she often came here to mediate the rtionship between everyone and even advised Ning Mengmeng in front of many people. Anyway, she was the good person and Ning Mengmeng was the bad person.


    Aunt Qi knew that Ning Yushi wasing over, but she did note over to inform Ning Mengmeng. Ning Yushi came to her bedroom without any hindrance.


    That was too much!


    ¡°l see. Thank you, Sis.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice did not sound too enthusiastic, but it was not too cold either.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s smile froze, but she smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the living room?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was very natural and she did not give Ning Yushi a hard time.


    But she was very unhappy!


    Too much!


    She only knew how to covet her husband every day. Did these people not care about the identity as a mistress?


    Why couldn¡¯t they understand that her husband wouldn¡¯t have a rtionship with another woman now?!


    So annoying!


    Now, there was one love rival after another. Ning Mengmeng was very angry, although¡­


    She should feel happy that there were so many people who liked her husband. After all, it proved that her husband was outstanding.


    But she was also annoyed by this!


    To put it simply, her husband did not care about these women. He did not care if they were good-looking or not.


    They had been trying to seduce her husband every day.


    Some shameless people might even appear naked in front of her husband!


    Even if her husband didn¡¯t like it and didn¡¯t care, it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t see it!

 Chapter 345 - 345: Depressed Ning Mengmeng

    Chapter 345 - 345: Depressed Ning Mengmeng


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    That was why she was angry!


    Super angry!


    Ning Mengmeng walked downstairs gloomily. Ning Yushi followed behind her.


    As soon as they went downstairs, they saw Pei Yuchening in and changing his shoes at the door.


    At this moment, Qi Shuhui was already serving the dishes.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    As long as Young Madam was at home, Young Master would definitelye home every day. Hence, Qi Shuhui had already calcted their time and allowed them to eat when they came back.


    Now, it could be said that the timing was very good.


    Ning Mengmeng was not in a good mood and did not rush into Pei Yuchen¡¯s arms like she usually did.


    Moreover, Ning Yushi was here, so she did not reveal too much.


    Ning Yushi smiled and said, ¡°President Pei is back.¡±


    Logically speaking, she should have called Pei Yuchen her brother-inw. But¡­


    She did not want to call him that. Pei Yuchen was three years older than her, so she felt very ufortable. Moreover, once she called him brother-inw, it would seem that the two of them were only rted by blood. This made Ning Yushi very unwilling.


    Therefore, by addressing Pei Yuchen like this, it showed that she respected Pei Yuchen very much. In Ning Yushi¡¯s opinion, this was very appropriate.


    Pei Yuchen heard the voice and slowly raised his head. When he saw Ning Yushi standing behind Ning Mengmeng on the stairs, he frowned in displeasure and did not respond to Ning Yushi.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression stiffened, but she could not say anything else. Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, went straight to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    She didn¡¯t even have the enthusiasm to hold Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand.


    She was unhappy!


    She was not angry at Pei Yuchen, but she was afraid that her rtionship with Pei Yuchen would be affected in front of Ning Yushi.


    Moreover¡­


    She had just been talking to Su Zihang on the phone in her room. She did not know how much Ning Yushi had overheard.


    At this moment, she had to make sure that she was fine. Otherwise, she was afraid that Ning Yushi would tell that man.


    After all, they were in cahoots in her previous life.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back. We can eat now.¡±


    Qi Shuhui¡¯s voice sounded very normal, but just as she finished speaking, she realized that the airflow in the room did not seem right.


    The Young Master was not in a good mood. Even the Young Madam, who usually liked to chatter the most, was silent at this moment?


    What the¡­ What happened?


    When she looked at Ning Yushi again, her expression seemed a little stiff.


    Qi Shuhui¡¯s eyes flickered but she did not say anything.


    Pei Yuchen only nodded lightly, but he did not have any intention of eating. He went upstairs directly.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly when she realized this. She decided not to eat it either.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. Sis, go eat.¡±


    After saying that, she walked to the sofa alone and turned on the television.


    Actually, she was very hungry, but seeing that her husband did not want to eat, she went to look for her husbandter. The two of them would go out to eat!


    Ning Yushi: .


    If the two of them didn¡¯t eat, how could she?


    Ning Yushi¡¯s face was ashen. She had always been smart and knew that this was all because of her, but¡­


    Were their reactions too big?


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. She wished she could y the recording on her phone to Pei Yuchen right now.


    But¡­


    If she continued to stay, Pei Yuchen would only be annoyed. After thinking about it, Ning Yushi said, ¡°I¡¯m just here to bring you some pastries. I¡¯ve already eaten. It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s voice sounded quite casual and did not sound awkward at all.


    However, Qi Shuhui was a little surprised by her behavior. ¡°Miss Ning, this¡­¡±


    The meal was already ready, but she suddenly left¡­</font>

 Chapter 346 - 346: Leaving Without Face

    Chapter 346 - 346: Leaving Without Face


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, she was not the owner. Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen did not say anything, so Qi Shuhui immediately shut her mouth.


    However, she felt an indescribable strangeness in her heart.


    In the past, when Ning Yushi came over, she would definitely eat here, but now¡­


    Qi Shuhui was dumbfounded.


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, did not seem to notice anything amiss. She nodded. ¡°I see, then I¡¯ll send you off.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ning Mengmeng stood up.


    Ning Yushi: .


    This woman wasn¡¯t enthusiastic at all when she asked her to eat!


    Now that she said she was leaving, this woman was actually so proactive!


    Thinking about it, Ning Yushi felt unspeakably aggrieved.


    However, she eventually smiled and shook her head. ¡°No need. You don¡¯t wear much. I can walk by myself.¡±


    It was already autumn, and Ning Mengmeng was still wearing a singleyer of clothing. After all, she was under the nket just now.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t really intend to give Ning Yushi. She nodded reluctantly. ¡°Then¡­ Alright, Sister, be careful on the road.¡±


    Ning Yushi took a deep breath and tried her best to control the anger in her heart. However, she still smiled and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Seeing Ning Yushi walk out without looking back, Ning Mengmengs ugly expression finally eased up a little.


    Qi Shuhui clearly saw Ning Mengmengs actions and felt even more depressed. Ning Mengmengs gaze had already fallen on her.


    ¡°Aunt Qi, don¡¯t let her go upstairs randomly in the future. If shees, get someone to tell me.¡¯


    Qi Shuhui was a little surprised. Did the two sisters really have some kind of conflict?


    She hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay, I didn¡¯t know. I thought she could be like before¡­


    Qi Shuhui did not say anything else, while Ning Mengmeng just sneered. ¡°Aunt Qi, how can you be nice to someone who covets my husband and even ran into my husband¡¯s room ince pajamas?¡±


    These words could be said to be very obvious. There was no euphemism at all.


    Qi Shuhui¡¯s expression changed, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s your biological sister!¡±


    The current Ning Mengmeng was not the same as before, so Qi Shuhui liked Ning Mengmengs personality very much. She believed Ning Mengmengs words, or else she would not have said such a sigh.


    Ning Mengmeng just smiled. ¡°Yeah, I thought it was impossible too, but it still happened. ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng obviously did not want to talk about this matter anymore. She ignored Qi Shuhui¡¯s emotions and said, ¡°Aunt Qi, please serve the rice. I¡¯ll call my husband down for dinner now.¡±


    Qi Shuhui came back to her senses and quickly responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meanwhile, Ning Mengmeng had already walked up the stairs. The study room was near the staircase. Ning Mengmeng guessed that he must havee here. Then, she knocked on the door. ¡°Hubby?¡±


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng opened the door and found Pei Yuchen sitting in front of his desk. She did not know what he was doing. Ning Mengmeng walked over and held his hand.


    ¡°Hubby, she¡¯s gone. Let¡¯s go down and eat. I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°She left?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    ¡°Yeah, when you went upstairs just now, 1 didn¡¯t want to eat with her either, so I let her eat by herself. She really didn¡¯t have the face to stay any longer, so she left.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice carried a hint of a smile. This time, Pei Yuchen stood up cooperatively. The two of them went downstairs to wash their hands and sat at the dining table.


    At this moment, the atmosphere between them was very harmonious. It waspletely different from the stiff and cold atmosphere just now. Qi Shuhui heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this.


    However, Ning Mengmeng had only taken a bite when she suddenly couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and retch!</font>

 Chapter 347 - 347: Hubby, Are You Nervous?

    Chapter 347 - 347: Hubby, Are You Nervous?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, before she could control it, she felt nauseous. She quickly got up and rushed to the bathroom!


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression changed. He quickly put down his chopsticks and strode toward the bathroom.


    Even Qi Shuhui was shocked. She had wanted to go to the kitchen to clean up, but she did not expect Young Madam to suddenly behave like this. She quickly chased after her.


    However¡­


    Qi Shuhui¡¯s gaze was filled with a strange emotion.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Could it be¡­


    She only said these few words.


    On the other hand, Ning Mengmeng bent over and kept retching, but¡­


    She couldn¡¯t spit anything out.


    On the contrary, many tears fell.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s face darkened. When he heard Qi Shuhui¡¯s words, he quickly asked, ¡°What could it be?¡±


    Qi Shuhui quickly said, ¡°This¡­ could it be that Young Madam is pregnant?¡±


    They had been married for some time now, and then Young Madam suddenly vomited because of meat dishes. That might mean that she was pregnant.


    However, no one could be sure of this.


    When Ning Mengmeng heard that, she was dumbfounded.


    She¡­


    A baby?


    She was only twenty years old, and she already had one in her stomach¡­??


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s little face was a little pale. She had already straightened her body, but her stomach felt ufortable.


    Then, Qi Shuhui asked again, ¡°Young Madam, how long has it been since yourst period?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs face was a little red, but she still said softly, ¡°I think¡­ It¡¯s been dyed for four or five days.¡±


    Qi Shuhui¡¯s eyes lit up even more. ¡°That means she¡¯s probably pregnant!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little hesitant. Would she really?


    Her period would asionally be dyed in the past¡­


    Pei Yuchen was stunned. His bright eyes suddenly lit up. The next moment, he said, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t dare to be careless or dy.


    She put on her clothes cooperatively and followed Pei Yuchen out.


    However, as soon as she reached the door, she suddenly remembered something. She quickly turned around to look at Qi Shuhui and realized that she was walking excitedly toward the home phone.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    It was indeed like this.


    She quickly said, ¡°Aunt Qi!¡±


    Qi Shuhui stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little hesitant, but she still said, ¡°Don¡¯t call the old mansion about this. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be for nothing.¡±


    Qi Shuhui¡¯s expression stiffened when she said the first half of the sentence.


    Even Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression changed. Their subconscious reaction was that if Ning Mengmeng was really pregnant, she did not want the child.


    However, when they heard herst few words, their expressions eased up.


    Qi Shuhui thought about it and quickly agreed. ¡°Alright.¡±


    After saying that, she didn¡¯t go over.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was already in the car with Pei Yuchen.


    Ning Mengmeng looked a little confused. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be. She and her husband always took precautions. They shouldn¡¯t be pregnant¡­


    But if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, why would she suddenly retch? Didn¡¯t they say that the early stages of pregnancy would be ufortable?


    Ning Mengmeng felt strange. She blinked and looked at the man beside her. She noticed that Pei Yuchen¡¯s body was a little stiff. She couldn¡¯t help but push his arm.


    ¡°Hubby?¡±


    Pei Yuchen came back to his senses and nced at her. ¡°En.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked again and looked at her husband as if she had discovered a new continent.. ¡°Hubby, are you nervous?!¡±</font>

 Chapter 348 - 348: Like Boys and Girls

    Chapter 348 - 348: Like Boys and Girls


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Her husband was actually nervous!


    At the thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. In fact, at this moment, the strange feeling in her heart after seeing Pei Yuchen¡¯s reaction¡­


    They had all disappeared.


    Seeing that Pei Yuchen had no intention of responding to her, she could not help but ask again, ¡°Hubby, do you like boys or girls?¡±


    As she said that, Ning Mengmeng had already lowered her head and unconsciously caressed her t stomach. She felt that it was a little unbelievable. Here¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Was there really a little life living there?


    Pei Yuchen followed Ning Mengmengs gaze and looked at her belly. His lips curled up unconsciously. ¡°Everythings fine.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled and nodded. ¡°It would be great if there were two at once. ¡±


    She lowered her head and looked at her belly as if she was talking in her sleep.


    As for the driver in front¡­


    He couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t respect Young Master and Young Madam.


    It was because the two of them had already begun to discuss whether one or two was better.


    It didn¡¯t mean that she was really pregnant just because she retched¡­


    But¡­


    Seeing how agitated the two of them were, he did not dare to say a word. Otherwise, he was afraid that they would say that he had a jinx.


    He could only speed up silently. They would go to the hospital and check it out themselves. There would be results.


    Not long after, they arrived at the hospital.


    Pei Yuchen brought Ning Mengmeng into the hospital. No one could tell who she was because she was fully armed the entire time.


    Pei Yuchen had been waiting with Ning Mengmeng for the blood test. Ning Mengmeng was feeling very nervous.


    Would she really have a baby?


    Normally speaking, if Ning Mengmeng had a baby, Pei Yuchen would not let her be a celebrity anymore. He would let her stay at home and take care of the baby. Ning Mengmeng did not dare to run around with the ball. If she hurt her baby because of this, she would not be able to bear it, so¡­ It was very likely that she would have to give up her current dream and all her ns to give birth to this baby in peace.


    Maybe¡­


    Now that this child had appeared, they were a burden to Ning Mengmeng. However, Ning Mengmeng had never thought about this. She even looked forward to the arrival of this little life.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but hold the man¡¯s hand and talk to Pei Yuchen about this and that to ease her nervousness.


    However, Pei Yuchen had never been a talkative person. He only responded asionally.


    ¡°Hubby, if I really get pregnant this time, Mom won¡¯t think of giving you another woman, right?¡±


    At the end of the day, she probably just wanted a grandson.


    However, she had not been pregnant for such a long time. Perhaps she had already been misunderstood by others as a hen that could noty eggs.


    What about working for her studies? It might just be an excuse.


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. ¡°She won¡¯t.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pouted, as if she was a little dissatisfied. She responded in a muffled voice. Then, she stopped grabbing the man, obviously not in a good mood.


    Pei Yuchen naturally sensed that something was wrong and turned to Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t think too much, okay?¡±


    Wife¡­


    This voice was very Su!


    How seductive!


    What should she do? Ning Mengmeng was so useless that she seemed to be intoxicated again.


    However, the next moment, she woke up and turned her head away from the man.


    Pei Yuchen sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Hearing his firm assurance, Ning Mengmengs eyes shed and she nodded reluctantly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this time.¡±


    Just as the two of them waited with difficulty, the results came out..</font>

 Chapter 349 - 349: False Shock

    Chapter 349 - 349: False Shock


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When they saw a doctor in a white coat and a white hat walking over with the test results, Pei Yuchen and Ning Mengmeng stood up subconsciously.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but ask softly, ¡°Doctor, am I pregnant?¡±


    Pei Yuchen pursed his lips and did not say a word, but his body could still be felt to be a little stiff.


    Ning Mengmeng looked straight ahead, the anticipation in her heart was also spreading¡­


    However¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Seeing the doctor¡¯s calm expression, she suddenly had a bad feeling¡­


    Before her premonition could develop, the doctor had already said softly, ¡°Hello, you¡¯re not pregnant. It¡¯s just a slight stomach difort. You¡¯ll be fine after taking some medicine.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Looking at the test results handed over by the doctor, her eyes stared at the word ¡®negative¡¯, and she felt an indescribable mncholy in her heart.


    so¡­


    It was just a false rm.


    She¡­


    She was not pregnant.


    Although it was within her expectations, she was still a little disappointed.


    Pei Yuchen also calmed down, and his expression was exceptionally calm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As he said that, he had already held Ning Mengmengs hand. Ning Mengmeng nced at Pei Yuchen. After the two of them had taken the medicine and left the hospital, she looked at the man and said softly, ¡°Hubby, you¡­ Are you disappointed?¡±


    Pei Yuchen turned to look at Ning Mengmeng with a smile on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re still young. It¡¯s not suitable for you to get pregnant. It¡¯s best if you¡¯re not.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze was very gentle. Ning Mengmengs heart skipped a beat and she was suddenly touched.


    She knew that Pei Yuchen might have been looking forward to it too. Although he had never wanted a child, it did not mean that he did not look forward to it.


    Besides, this child was their child!


    A little life that was born together.


    However, it was a pity that they didn¡¯t have it now!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Hearing Pei Yuchen¡¯s gentle voice, Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡¯


    The two of them got into the car together. Qi Shuhui had been waiting at home. When she heard themotion, she quickly ran out and looked at Ning Mengmeng excitedly.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Actually, deep down, Qi Shuhui thought that Ning Mengmeng was pregnant because she did not know that Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen had taken precautions.


    However¡­


    Just as she was anticipating, she suddenly saw Ning Mengmeng shake her


    head. Qi Shuhui¡¯s expression stiffened.


    Ning Mengmengs helpless voice could be heard. ¡°It¡¯s just a slight stomach upset. There are no other symptoms.¡±


    It was normal for her period to be dyed asionally, but Ning Mengmeng did not say anything else. Qi Shuhui already understood.


    However, the next moment, she nodded quickly. ¡°Oh, oh, that could also be a stomach problem. But you¡¯re not old now. It¡¯s good to have a childter.¡±


    Qi Shuhui was a person who knew how to be at ease. Since there was no such thing, she naturally could not show her disappointment.


    Although Qi Shuhui addressed Pei Yuchen as Young Master, she had long treated him as her own son.


    Naturally, she would pay more attention to it.


    ¡°That¡­ I just made some light dishes again. Young Master and Young Madam, do you want to eat now? Otherwise, you¡¯ll be hungry at night.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded cooperatively. ¡°Sure.¡±


    After dinner, the two of them returned to their bedroom to rest. The past few days had been peaceful, but¡­ There was only one day left before the bidding, and a certain someone had not received a single cent. He had bragged all the way out.. If he could not win this project, Su Zihang would not have an easy time in the future!</font>

 Chapter 350 - 350: Barely Satisfying

    Chapter 350 - 350: Barely Satisfying


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As soon as Ning Mengmeng finished her ss, her phone started vibrating.


    When she saw that it was Su Zihangs number, Ning Mengmeng shook the phone and smiled sweetly at Su Miaomiao who was walking beside her. ¡°Your brother.¡¯


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes shed. Of course it was her brother. Who else could it be?


    Her brother had been anxious to death for the past two days. He had to check his phone and check his bank bnce countless times a day.


    In any case, he just looked at it in various ways.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    But¡­


    The results were always so unsatisfactory.


    Moreover, she had been listening to her father at home these past few days. He was very satisfied with this brother of hers. He was promising and actually had the ability to get 1 billion yuan.


    But now¡­


    After Ning Mengmeng gave that 100 million, there was no more news. Who wouldn¡¯t be anxious?


    Su Miaomiao put away her unnecessary emotions and smiled. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you picking up?! You made my brother wait for so long!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and quickly picked up the phone. She seemed to be a little happy as she said, ¡°Zihang.¡±


    When Su Zihang heard Ning Mengmengs heartless voice, he was so angry that he gripped his phone tightly. He was afraid that he would throw it away if he didn¡¯t use more strength.


    He was freaking anxious!


    Could this Ning Mengmeng really do it?


    Why was there no news after so many days?


    However, he could not reveal these emotions. He could only smile gently as if nothing had happened. ¡°Mengmeng, what are you doing?¡±


    Su Zihang didn¡¯t know how much patience he had to use to control his current impatience. He also didn¡¯t know how much self-control he had to use to not get angry at this woman!


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly. The man¡¯s voice was extremely gentle. Tsk, but what could she do if she wanted tough? She knew Su Zihang too well. She didn¡¯t know how anxious he was now.


    Then, she smiled and said, ¡°l just finished ss. I¡¯m walking outside with


    Miaomiao.¡±


    Su Zihang tried his best to control his silence and took a deep breath. ¡°l see. Are you free this afternoon? Shall we have a meal together?¡±


    In fact, Su Zihang was waiting outside their school!


    He was in a hurry and had already asked Su Miaomiao about her schedule. So, as long as Ning Mengmeng agreed, he would immediately take her out for dinner. Then, he could ask her when the money would be sent out!


    He really needed this money!


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. It was already noon and he asked if she was free.


    In fact, she had already guessed Su Zihangs situation.


    But¡­


    How could she have dinner with that man?


    What kind of joke was this?


    She had to be armed every day when she went out, and the person she didn¡¯t want to eat with the most was this man!


    He really dared to think.


    Ning Mengmeng sneered disdainfully in her heart, but she did not dare to show it on her face. Instead, she said regretfully, ¡°This¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Her voice was filled with helplessness and unwillingness, and there was even a hint of anger in it.


    Su Zihang frowned slightly. ¡°Hmm? Mengmeng, do you have any difficulties?¡± Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth and tightened her grip on Su Miaomiao¡¯s hand.


    Su Miaomiao could clearly feel it. When her gaze fell on Ning Mengmeng, she immediately saw her aggrieved expression.


    However, before Su Miaomiao could think further, she heard Ning Mengmengs voice.


    ¡°l also want to go out to eat with you and be with you every day, but¡­ He¡¯s been watching me very closely recently and won¡¯t give me this chance at all!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was filled with anger. Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes shed. So that was what it was like¡­


    She had indeed heard Ning Mengmengsints in the past two days, then¡­</font>

 Chapter 351 - 351: Awesome!

    Chapter 351 - 351: Awesome!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Just as Su Zihang was hesitating and not knowing what to do, Ning Mengmeng sighed again and said reluctantly, ¡°Zihang, next time, If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll see you again, okay?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice sounded like she was discussing something, but she was already sneering in her heart.


    Moreover, she suddenly felt that it felt so good to y with her enemy!


    Wasn¡¯t she yed by this person in her previous life? However, she knew nothing about it.


    In this life, she really wanted to let him know how badly she had yed him.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Now, Ning Mengmeng was really looking forward to the day of the auction!


    The more she thought about it, the happier and more excited she became!


    Su Zihang frowned, but this was a critical period, so he naturally couldn¡¯t cause any more trouble.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t really want to take Ning Mengmeng out for dinner.


    After all, he was just using her. If he didn¡¯t eat, he wouldn¡¯t have to pretend to be so emotional.


    However¡­


    He really wanted to bring Ning Mengmeng home now.


    This feeling was getting stronger and stronger.


    Su Zihang sighed and said guiltily, ¡°Mengmeng, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed and she quickly hid the mockery in her eyes. She quickly replied, ¡°Aiya, what are you talking about? What have you done wrong to me? I¡¯m just trying to work hard together for our future.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for Su Zihang to hear.


    Su Miaomiao stood beside Ning Mengmeng and couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly in her heart. This was the best. Ning Mengmeng was wholeheartedly devoted to her brother. Then, she could think of a way to pursue Brother Pei.


    Neither of them would be dyed!


    With Ning Mengmengs behavior, Brother Pei would dump her sooner orter.


    The more she thought about it, the happier Su Miaomiao became.


    Su Zihang listened to Ning Mengmengs words and did not intend to say anything else. He only said softly, ¡°Thank you, Mengmeng. Then¡­ You can go back now. If you have the chance, call me again. My phone is always on for you.¡±


    Su Zihang coaxed Ning Mengmeng with great patience. Ning Mengmeng looked very touched and quickly responded, ¡°Okay!¡¯


    Thus, the two of them fooled each other for a while and did not say anything else.


    Ning Mengmeng hung up the phone with a blissful smile on her face. Su Miaomiao hid the mockery in her eyes and nudged Ning Mengmengs shoulder lightly. ¡°Aiyo, why do you look like a young girl who has just fallen in love?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng red at her. ¡°Go, what nonsense are you talking about! It¡¯s not like I just started to like him.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng said it very casually and admitted it very boldly, just like before.


    Su Miaomiao blinked. Did Ning Mengmeng really stop controlling her emotions(


    Looking at her now, it seemed like it really had to be her brother.


    That was great!


    Meanwhile, Ning Mengmeng was holding her phone. She looked at it and said gloomily, ¡°But Pei Yuchen won¡¯t give me money. He¡¯s making your brother worried every day.¡±


    Su Miaomiao frowned and quickly looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Then¡­ will he give it to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he promised to give it to me tomorrow.¡±


    Su Miaomiao nodded in relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that he can give it to you. My brother doesn¡¯t mind this day. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect the bidding, it¡¯s fine.


    Mengmeng, don¡¯t be so depressed every day.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed and nodded helplessly.. ¡°That¡¯s all I can do, but I won¡¯t interfere with his affairs!¡±</font>

 Chapter 352 - 352: Honey Confidence

    Chapter 352 - 352: Honey Confidence


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    No way!


    Ning Mengmeng unconsciously added these words in her heart. She was really looking forward to it.


    As for time¡­


    The day of the auction finally arrived.


    At this moment, Su Zihang and his father had already sat down in their seats. They were still very nervous. They were about to bid, but there was still no sign of money in his card. How could this happen?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Father Su l s lips curled up slightly as he asked confidently, ¡°How is it? Did they transfer you the money?¡±


    Su Zihang shook his head and his expression turned ugly. When Father Su saw this, he frowned. ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s about to start. Hurry your friend up.¡± Su Zihang furrowed his brows, and his expression was a little conflicted.


    He had been urging Ning Mengmeng for the past few days. He was afraid that this would make Ning Mengmeng impatient.


    In the past, he could think of ways to keep Ning Mengmeng hanging and


    make her feel down.


    But this time, it was 1 billion!


    How could he dare to be as impulsive as before?


    But if he didn¡¯t contact Ning Mengmeng and she didn¡¯t know the exact time, what would he do if she didn¡¯t transfer the money?


    Thinking of this, he nodded at his father and took out his phone to send Ning Mengmeng a message.


    [Mengmeng, did he give you money? The auction is about to begin.]


    After sending this message, he kept his head down, obviously waiting for a response from the phone. If the other party did not reply after two minutes, he would call.


    However, just as he sent it, the other party sent him a text message.


    [He said that he would give it to me today. I just called him. He said that he was in a meeting and that the meeting would be over in about half an hour. He said that he would call me when the timees.]


    Su Zihang heaved a sigh of relief. It was good enough that they could fight back!


    But before he could respond, Ning Mengmeng spoke again.


    [Zihang, don¡¯t worry. Isn¡¯t this 1 billion yuan? It¡¯s not your money anyway.


    Call out as much as you want to get the project. If he dares not to give it to me,


    I¡¯ll tear him apart! Since he promised me, there won¡¯t be any problems.] [I¡¯m waiting for him in his office right now. Don¡¯t worry, go and shoot!]


    After reading three messages in a row and Ning Mengmengs assurance, Su Zihang waspletely relieved.


    Father Su had been waiting. Seeing that his son¡¯s emotions were gradually calming down, he quickly asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Su Zihang smiled and nodded. ¡°The other party said that they would call in about half an hour. The auction will only start in ten minutes. With all the procedures, we should be able toe back when we go to pay.¡±


    Father Su nodded, but he still asked hesitantly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Su Zihang nodded. ¡°Since the other party said the time, then there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, unless there¡¯s an ident.¡±


    However, Su Zihang did not believe that there was such an ident. He also did not believe that there were so many problems.


    Nieanwhile, Ning Mengmeng, who was trusted by Su Zihang, was in a certain CE(Ys office. She was smiling like a child because she was so happy.


    Pei Yuchen turned around and saw Ning Mengmeng sitting on his bed, fiddling with her phone.


    ¡°Why are you smiling so happily?¡±


    Pei Yuchen did not know what Ning Mengmeng was reading. It was rare to see his wife so happy.


    When Ning Mengmeng heard the voice, she looked up and saw her husband¡¯s handsome face facing her.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m just too happy.. I¡¯ll be able to take revenge soon!¡±</font>

 Chapter 353 - 353: Not For Free

    Chapter 353 - 353: Not For Free


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She did not have any sses today and it was not fun for her to stay at home alone, so she suggesteding to work with Pei Yuchen. Of course, Pei Yuchen did not have any objections. Ning Mengmeng was originally reading a book when her phone suddenly rang, causing her to be like this.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows but did not say anything.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and said, ¡°Your people have already been instructed. I¡¯m looking forward to everything thates next! Hubby, I¡¯m only asking you, is my n good?!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Very good.¡±


    This time, Pei Yuchen did not go along with Ning Mengmeng. Instead, he spoke the truth.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ning Mengmeng smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Hehe, you didn¡¯t raise me for nothing


    Then, she put down her phone and looked at Pei Yuchen. ¡°Are there any surveince cameras over there? I really want to see it.¡±


    Pei Yuchen did not say anything. He was currently working on some documents and did not need to use aputer, so he pulled it out for her.


    ¡°Come here,¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng sat on the bed without moving. When she heard the voice, her eyes lit up. She quickly moved a chair and ced it beside Pei Yuchen. When she saw that the video happened to be facing the auction, Ning Mengmeng was extremely excited.


    ¡°Wow! I knew you were the best!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck tightly and kissed him hard on the cheek.


    Pei Yuchen was helpless, but the corners of his mouth had already curled up. Ning Mengmeng put on earphones and didn¡¯t disturb her husband¡¯s work.


    As for the auction, it had already begun and it was now time for the bidding.


    Although Su Zihang was not sitting near the surveince camera, Ning Mengmeng could still see his confidence from afar. As long as someone raised his hand, he would immediately follow.


    ¡°400 million.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng could not help but sneer when she saw Su Zihangs calm smile.


    400 million.


    It was just the beginning. She wanted to see what this man would be in the end!


    The person in charge stood on the stage. Seeing that no one said anything, he said to everyone in an official manner, ¡°400 million going once.¡±


    However, before the person in charge could say it a second time, someone had already raised his hand. ¡°500 million.¡±


    Su Zihang frowned. His gaze fell on the man in a suit and leather shoes who raised the card. He looked a little unhappy. Without hesitation, he raised the card again. ¡°600 million.¡±


    Father Su frowned and looked at his son. ¡°600 million? Do you know that this is too much? Our original reservation was 400 million yuan, but now it¡¯s clearly over the limit. We can¡¯tpete anymore.¡±


    Su Zihang smiled and shook his head. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I have 1.1 billion yuan, and I don¡¯t have to return it, so we just have topete for this project.¡±


    Father Su was a little surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t need to return it?¡±


    He didn¡¯t even need to return such arge sum of money?¡±


    There was an obvious shock in his voice.


    Ning Mengmeng was sitting in front of theputer. Although she couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, she could guess that Father Su didn¡¯t know what was going on and didn¡¯t want to bid so much money. After all, it was already 600 million!


    However, Su Zihang felt that it was not a problem. After all, she was a sucker.


    Moreover, if 1 billion yuan was thrown in, it would be perfect.


    At this moment, the person who bid 500 million raised the sign in his hand again. ¡°800 million..¡±</font>

 Chapter 354 - 354: Are These Two Idiots?

    Chapter 354 - 354: Are These Two Idiots?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This time, the way everyone looked at them changed.


    This was no longer a matter of money.


    Are you sure you can earn 800 million yuan?


    Many people unconsciously looked at the man, but this person was a stranger and no one knew him.


    Su Zihang frowned. He didn¡¯t expect such a person to exist. He raised the card in his hand again. ¡°900 million.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Everyone: .


    Were these two idiots?


    Perhaps they could reconsider the offer of 500 million, but now it had be 900 million?


    What a joke!


    Su Zihang looked at that person, his expression turning cold. He had wanted to keep a portion of the money that Ning Mengmeng had transferred over, but it seemed like it would be very difficult now.


    But even if he didn¡¯t, he would never give up on this project.


    This way, he would have a chance to show off his ambitions in the future!


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was extremely excited. After the other party added another 100 million, Su Zihang shouted another 1.1 billion without hesitation.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh as she watched the surveince footage!


    ¡°Hahahaha, he finally shouted this number!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was extremely excited.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows but did not say anything.


    In fact, the person who had been bidding against Su Zihang was Pei Yuchen¡¯s man. He had no intention of bidding at all. All of this was just Ning Mengmeng¡¯s orders.


    Now that Su Zihang had already bid this price, he didn¡¯t need to bid anymore. The mission was alreadypleted.


    Everyone looked at Su Zihang as if he was a fool.


    As for Father Su, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. He didn¡¯t know if his son was right or wrong. At least for the next period of time, people would talk about him having a silly son.


    However¡­


    If the project they created had results, it would not be a problem for them to know that it was an outsider¡¯s money.


    Soon, the hammer was set!


    1.1 billion!


    Sessfully bid for this project!


    Hahahaha, Ning Mengmeng really wanted to send him a message to congratte him on his sess!


    The auction ended just like that.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes were fixed on theputer screen. The people here had basically dispersed, but the father and son of the Su family did not leave immediately.


    They were going to pay the money.


    But¡­


    The money hadn¡¯t been transferred yet!


    Su Zihangs confident expression finally changed.


    Ning Mengmeng was still as natural and casual as ever.


    The person in charge looked at the two of them. ¡°Congrattions on sessfully bidding for this project. Shall we pay and sign the contract?¡±


    Su Zihang quickly nodded, and he subconsciously took out his phone, but the money had not arrived yet!


    He frowned slightly and couldn¡¯t help but send Ning Mengmeng another message.


    [Mengmeng, is he not back from the meeting yet?]


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the message and couldn¡¯t help but giggle. She was so happy!


    Meanwhile, Pei Yuchen was beside Ning Mengmeng and did not pay attention to her.


    Ning Mengmeng was typing on her phone.


    [Uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Zihang, you¡­ Can you discuss it with them and ask them to stall for time so that they can transfer the money over tonight?]


    After Ning Mengmeng sent the message, she looked at theputer screen again. She saw Su Zihangs expression after reading the message.


    She smiled unkindly again.


    Awesome!


    [What happened?]</font>

 Chapter 355 - 355: Can You Delay It?

    Chapter 355 - 355: Can You Dy It?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng replied leisurely with a smile.


    [Sorry¡­ He suddenly had something to do, so he had to go out at night. But this time, there will definitely be no more problems! Can you discuss it with the person in charge? After all, the auction has already ended and the customers have all left. If he doesn¡¯t allow you to dy, it will be a huge loss for them if such a big customer suddenly left. Zihang, why don¡¯t you try to discuss it?]


    Ning Mengmeng smiled as she typed out a long string of words.


    After Su Zihang saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. However, he felt that Ning Mengmengs words made sense. After all, this would only cost 300 to 400 million yuan. At most, 500 million yuan would be enough. But now, he had more than doubled it. Logically speaking, they didn¡¯t want to lose him as a customer.


    After some thought, he looked at the person in charge. ¡°Hello, there¡¯s a problem with my funds. I have to wait until tonight. Can we pay at night?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Father Su frowned slightly and looked at Su Zihang. ¡°Zihang¡­?¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I guarantee that there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Father Su looked at his son¡¯s determined gaze and no longer doubted him. The person in charge was in a difficult position. ¡°This¡­ Our rule is that you have to pay at the time.¡±


    He looked like he was in a difficult position.


    When Su Zihang thought of Ning Mengmengs words just now, he became more confident. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to transfer you the money tonight. Besides, if I hadn¡¯t raised the bid to this extent, no one would have given so much money. Sir, why don¡¯t we sign a contract or write an IOU or something?¡±


    The person in charge was even more troubled. He shook his head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Besides, I¡¯m just a small employee, not the boss. I can¡¯t break this rule casually¡­¡±


    His voice sounded a little helpless, but Su Zihang was anxious. He had already reached this point today. He had to win this project!


    Ning Mengmeng was still staring at the screen and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. She knew very well that Su Zihang really wanted to have a performance now, so he would bid for this project at all costs. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken out 1.1 billion.


    It would be better to keep it for himself to spend. Why did he have to earn that 600 to 700 million?


    He was eager for quick sess.


    Therefore, Ning Mengmeng was very sure that this man would find a way.


    He looked at Father Su again. He just stood at the side and did not say a word.


    Su Zihang had just told him that the other party only supported his project. If he did not do the project, he would not have received so much money, so¡­ This was a wasted effort. No matter what, he still had to sign this contract.


    The father and son had reached an agreement.


    However¡­


    Usually, it was those who wanted to take advantage of others who would suffer losses.


    However, the father and son did not get to know each other.


    Su Zihang was a little anxious. He looked at the manager again and said, ¡°Then, can you apply to the higher-ups? After all, all the clients have left. If you set up another bidding, it will affect yourpany to a certain extent, and I won¡¯t give you the money.¡±


    What Su Zihang said seemed to make sense.


    However, the person in charge was frowning, obviously not knowing what to do.


    Su Zihang frowned and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try applying? 1 promise I can give you the money tonight.¡±


    Ning Mengmengughed slyly. ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯s so stupid!¡¯


    However¡­ As soon as she finished speaking, her expression froze.. Perhaps, in her previous life, they had alsoughed behind her back and talked about her like this?</font>

 Chapter 356 - 356: Ning Mengmeng Is Depressed

    Chapter 356 - 356: Ning Mengmeng Is Depressed


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Instantly, Ning Mengmeng was depressed again!


    She even looked at Su Zihang with an extremely cold gaze, wishing she could give him a hammer right now!


    Pei Yuchen looked up and saw Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hateful gaze. His gaze froze. However, Ning Mengmeng had already regained her senses and her gaze fell on Pei Yuchen. She subconsciously hugged the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Hubby, I realized that I seem to have been causing trouble for you. I¡¯ve disturbed your work progress.


    At this moment, she had suddenly be a little bird that was dependent on others,pletely different from the cold and harsh look she had just now.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze fell on Ning Mengmeng. Xiao Meng was pretending to be polite with that man, then¡­ What about her and him?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    If he couldn¡¯t see her in a corner, would he be like her just now?


    For a moment, Pei Yuchen was so confused and uncertain.


    However, when he felt her hugging his arm tightly and looking extremely dependent, Pei Yuchen lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my secretary?¡±


    His voice was very natural and casual, but Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°As your secretary? And then stay in the same office as you every day?¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. However, it was obvious from his expression that he agreed.


    Ning Mengmeng started to fantasize about the couple being together every day, looking at each other.


    This sounded really good?


    But the next moment, Ning Mengmeng seemed to have realized something and shook her head. ¡°Forget it. 1 1 m afraid I¡¯ll be eaten by your other secretaries. ¡±


    She thought about how she had bumped into one of Pei Yuchen¡¯s secretaries when she came to his office two days ago. Although she was quite polite to her, Ning Mengmeng could still feel that there was something wrong with the secretary¡¯s expression.


    She was clearly examining herself.


    Moreover, there might even be people in thepany talking about the two of them now.


    Fortunately, she had always been well-armed, so no one could tell who she was.


    Otherwise, her future stardom would definitely be smooth and she would notck resources.


    But she didn¡¯t want that kind of life.


    She wanted to rely on herself to walk on a truly broad road.


    While Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen were chatting, the person in charge in the video seemed to have thought about it carefully before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask my superiors now. Please wait a moment.¡±


    Because they were quite far away earlier, Ning Mengmeng could not hear them. This time, Ning Mengmeng heard them clearly. Nieanwhile, Ning Mengmeng was smiling at her phone, adding fuel to the


    [Thetest is 9 0¡¯clock. The money will definitely arrive!]


    When Su Zihang saw this message, his lips immediately curled up. At the same time, his confidence grew stronger and stronger.


    [Okay, thank you, Mengmeng.]


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and continued to reply leisurely.


    [Aiya, why are you being so polite with me?]


    This time, Su Zihang did not reply to the message. After waiting for a while, he saw the person in charge walk in with his phone.


    Su Zihang and Father Su immediately looked at the person in charge eagerly.


    At the same time, Su Zihang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Here came the main point!


    Finally!


    The person in charge nodded at Su Zihang. ¡°I¡¯ve applied to the higher-ups, but the higher-ups said that you can¡¯t take out the money now and need to take something of the same value as coteral. You can just send the money over when the timees, but the time to send the money can¡¯t beter than 9 o¡¯clock.. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±</font>

 Chapter 357 - 357: Pledge?

    Chapter 357 - 357: Pledge?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Zihangs eyes shed. ¡°You need a mortgage?¡±


    The person in charge nodded cooperatively. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the biggest step back. If the two of you still think it¡¯s not enough, then I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t work with yourpany this time.¡±


    His voice was calm and firm. It was obvious that he would not allow the other party to discuss further.


    Su Zihang frowned and looked at his father.


    ¡°Dad, can you use your shares as coteral?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Su Zihang really couldn¡¯t give up on this project. Since Ning Mengmeng had already given him urate information, he believed that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    Even if¡­


    Even if she didn¡¯t give it to him tonight, his father¡¯s shares had been sold. He could buy them back tomorrow with the money.


    Therefore, it didn¡¯t have much of an impact.


    However, Father Su l s expression was a little ugly. Betting on shares? How could that be!


    But¡­ Seeing that this was a piece of juicy meat, and it was clearly already in his hands, he felt that it would be a pity if he gave up just like that.


    After the person in charge heard this, he immediately nodded. ¡°Betting on shares is the best l,vay.¡±


    Su Zihang quickly looked at his father and grabbed his arm. ¡®Dad, this is really possible. Don¡¯t worry, even if it really doesn¡¯t work, we can buy back your sharester. Besides, this is something that will only happen if we take ten thousand steps back. The money will definitely arrive before 9 0¡¯clock today!¡¯


    Su Zihangs father was a little moved by his words. After all, it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t use the 1.1 billion yuan that he had obtained for nothing.


    After thinking for a while, Father Su finally nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sign the contract then.¡¯


    However¡­


    The father and son were so happy that they did not see the person in charge heave a sigh of relief.


    Soon, the few of them signed the contract. Although there were some overbearing terms, they had agreed voluntarily, so there was nothing they could do.


    Anyway, the general idea was that if they could not pay the money at 9 o¡¯clock, the 20% shares that Father Su signed would be automatically transferred and they had the right to sell them.


    Ning Mengmeng was excited when she saw that everything was ready. She grabbed her husband¡¯s arm again. ¡°Hubby! Look! 1 billion in his hands! We can sell it tonight! We can sell it to the enemy at the same time, and the enemy might even buy it at a high price!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was so happy that Pei Yuchen smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t I put these 20% shares in your hands?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked. ¡°In my hands?¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    However, Ning Mengmeng still shook her head. ¡°No need. This is yourpany¡¯s business. I don¡¯t n to take it. Besides, I still have 20% of my father¡¯spany¡¯s shares.¡±


    She could be considered a rich person now, but¡­


    She could only hold on to the shares in her hands and could not sell them. She still did not have the money¡­


    Moreover, she did not have any real power in thepany. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. Perhaps you can continue to vent your anger in the future.¡±


    ¡°Huh???¡±


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt that this was a good idea¡­?


    Seeing Ning Mengmengs sudden interest, Pei Yuchen smiled. ¡°Go sign the transfer contractter. After all, you earned it yourself.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. ¡°But I¡¯ve taken all the money I earned. You still have to make up for part of your project.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Just treat it as making my wife happy.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes suddenly shed with endless emotions!


    She was so blessed!


    Her husband was handsome and rich, and he treated her so well. She was too jealous of herself!


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best!¡±</font>

 Chapter 358 - 358: A Long Wait

    Chapter 358 - 358: A Long Wait


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but hug the man¡¯s neck, but this time she didn¡¯t reject him. If she held onto these shares, she might really get some benefits in the future. Moreover, the satisfaction of her revenge was also increasing crazily. Ning Mengmeng was suddenly happy!


    As for Father Su, Ning Mengmeng had suffered a lot in his hands in her previous life. These two b*stards were the same!


    Because she loved Su Zihang wholeheartedly. Later on, Father Su found out about this and started to ask for this and that from her. He said that he agreed to her being with Su Zihang, but it was all a f*cking condition. In order to be together with Su Zihang, Ning Mengmeng had been yed by this old fox many times.


    Now!


    She naturally had to take revenge!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Su Miaomiao and her mother.


    Heh.


    She remembered all their grudges!


    However, in her previous life, she had identally discovered a secret. Su Miaomiao¡¯s mother had cheated. She should make use of these things after some time. Who knows, she might get some benefits.


    Thinking of this, Ning Mengmengs mood improved!


    She spent the rest of her time with Pei Yuchen. However, she did not chat with her husband for fear of disturbing him.


    As for Su Zihang¡­


    In the long wait¡­


    Until 7 pm, he still had not received the money. He went to ask Ning Mengmeng again, and his attitude was still very good. His words were also very tactful, and he was full of concern for Ning Mengmeng.


    If it was the Ning Mengmeng from her previous life, she would definitely be extremely touched. But this time, she only had a sneer.


    After that, she continued to reply to Su Zihang¡¯s messages and continued to deal with him.


    Su Zihang was finally appeased this time.


    But¡­


    Until 8:45!


    Ning Mengmengs money still hadn¡¯t been transferred!


    Father Su could no longer sit still and stood up.


    He looked straight at his son.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost 9 0¡¯clock. Why hasn¡¯t the money arrived yet?¡±


    Father Su¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. Previously, he had thought that his son was very smart and had a bright future. But now, it seemed that he was extremely stupid!


    Wasn¡¯t he being yed? 1.1 billion!


    That was 20% of his shares!


    He had spent a lot of effort to get everyone¡¯s help to get to his current position as the CEO.


    He only had 10% more shares than the person who waspeting with him!


    If he lost this 20% now and the other party bought his shares, he would really be finished!


    Now, Father Su was really panicking. Su Zihangs expression was also


    extremely ugly. He had always believed in Ning Mengmeng¡¯s attitude and waited.


    But the money had not arrived yet. Ning Mengmeng had said that it would be at 9 pm at thetest, but it was only 15 minutes away from 9 pm!


    However, before Su Zihang could say anything else, or before he went to look for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    Suddenly, he received a text message.


    [Sorry, Zihang. I¡¯ve dyed you for so long. I¡¯ve called him. He¡¯s driving back. He¡¯ll be home in seven or eight minutes. He¡¯ll call me when he gets home, and


    I¡¯ll transfer the call to you immediately.]


    When Su Zihang saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief. He looked up and found that his father had been staring at Su Zihang because of this message. It was obvious that he wanted an answer.


    Su Zihangs expression was no longer as nervous as before. Instead, he said in a rxed manner, ¡°The money will be here in ten minutes.¡±


    Father Su frowned slightly. This time, he didn¡¯t quite believe it.. He looked at Su Zihang coldly and questioned, ¡°What kind of friend do you know? Why are they so unreliable? Are you sure it cane over in ten minutes?¡±</font>

 Chapter 359 - 359: Have You Been Tricked?

    Chapter 359 - 359: Have You Been Tricked?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Zihang nodded. ¡°It¡¯ll definitelye.¡±


    He only said this one sentence and did not say anything else,


    Because he didn¡¯t want to show his father that he relied on women.


    That was why Father Su still did not know about Ning Mengmengs existence.


    However, while they were waiting, it was already 8:50 pm!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    But¡­


    There was still no sign of money being transferred!


    Father Su became more and more anxious. He did not even sit down. Instead, he gritted his teeth and looked at Su Zihang.


    ¡°Have you been yed by him?!¡±


    In Father Su¡¯s eyes, anyone who could fork out 1 billion yuan must be a man. Su Zihanz¡¯s expression was dark, but he still said firmly, ¡°No, she said she can call me, so she will definitely call us.¡±


    For such a long time, Ning Mengmeng had never gone back on her word.


    Therefore, Su Zihang was willing to believe her!


    ¡°Give her another five minutes, and as long as we call her at around 9 0¡¯clock, it¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s impossible for them to sell the shares that we had pledged at 9 o¡¯clock.¡±


    Father Su l s expression was very ugly. He looked at Su Zihang with disappointment.


    He had really overestimated his son!


    If he had known this would happen, why would he havee with Su Zihang?!


    Compensate!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Father Su became!


    ¡°Five minutes? Wait my ass! That person is ying with you! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    However, even though Father Su said so, he still had anticipation in his heart.


    As for Su Zihang, he kept his lips pursed and did not say a word.


    As for time¡­


    It was really flowing away.


    Fifty-five!


    Ning Mengmeng still did not send the money over. Su Zihang was really starting to get anxious this time.


    Because there were only five minutes left!


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen were lying together. Because today was a special day, so¡­ Pei Yuchen did not touch Ning Mengmeng because¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was on her period.


    When this moment arrived, Ning Mengmeng finally believed that there was no longer that cute baby in her stomach.


    She was disappointed, but she did not lose her rationality. It was indeed not the time to have a child. At least¡­ They had to wait.


    Moreover, even if she did not have her period today, she could not¡­


    After all, she still had Su Zihang to y with.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was holding her phone, feeling extremely excited.


    Pei Yuchen came in with a ss of brown sugar water and happened to see Ning Mengmeng giggling while holding her phone. He walked to her side helplessly and handed her a ss of brown sugar water. ¡°Are you that excited?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly sat up and took the brown sugar water. Her stomach hurt during her period because Ning Mengmeng had symptoms of a cold womb. The doctor had told her to take good care of her body. Otherwise, her chances of getting pregnant in the future would decrease.


    Ning Mengmeng was in a very good mood. After drinking it obediently, she smiled and said, ¡°These people are all ying with me! They lied to me! Everyone ganged up to bully me. Now that I finally found a chance to take care of one, of course I¡¯m happy!¡¯


    As she spoke, the smile on her lips did not diminish.


    However¡­ Looking at her handsome husband, she couldn¡¯t help but blink. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all because of you! They¡¯re all coveting you!¡¯


    Pei Yuchen could not help butugh when he saw Ning Mengmeng looking at him with an using expression. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips and sighed helplessly. She tilted her head slightly as she watched Pei Yuchen put the cup on the table. She said with some distress, ¡°What can I do? You¡¯re so outstanding, I¡¯m coveting you too..¡±</font>

 Chapter 360 - 360: Borrowing Your Power

    Chapter 360 - 360: Borrowing Your Power


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen chuckled.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked her big, furry eyes. She was indescribably excited.


    She pulled Pei Yuchen over. ¡°Hubby, lie down.¡±


    Pei Yuchen obediently sat beside her.


    However, before Ning Mengmeng could do anything else, her phone suddenly rang.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Seeing that it was Su Zihangs number, Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s Su Zihang calling!


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. Because of Ning Mengmeng, he hated this man the most.


    He just nced at Ning Mengmengs phone without saying anything.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and hung up the phone.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re not picking up?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs smile never stopped. ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t even n to talk to him tonight.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was crisp and casual. She smiled at Pei Yuchen.


    ¡°Hubby, but I might have to borrow your power tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took the opportunity to lie in Pei Yuchen¡¯s arms. ¡°Look, I told him that I had to find a way to get money from you, but I didn¡¯t give it to him, which means you didn¡¯t give it to me et


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. As hey on the bed, he pulled her into his arms. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    The deep and maic voice was right beside her ears. Ning Mengmeng felt her entire body wasfortable. She was so excited that her menstrual pain seemed to have disappeared.


    ¡°l knew Hubby was the best!¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng had already hugged the man¡¯s waist. After a while, she climbed onto the man¡¯s body, bent down, and kissed the man¡¯s lips!


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were filled with danger, but Ning Mengmeng was exceptionally proactive today.


    Because of her period, Ning Mengmeng was feeling extremelyfortable now. She was not afraid of Pei Yuchen doing anything dangerous to her. It was sofortable!


    Su Zihangs face darkened when the call was suddenly hung up!


    What was Ning Mengmeng doing!


    Father Su l s face was livid. ¡°It¡¯s 9:00! The contract has already taken effect and


    20% of my shares have been taken away. Su Zihang, you¡¯re really good!¡±


    Father Su gritted his teeth and said the rest of his words. He was as angry as he could be!


    Su Zihang couldn¡¯t say a single word of rebuttal, but his face was as ashen as


    Father Su l s.


    How could it be like this!


    What was Ning Mengmeng doing? He called Ning Mengmeng again, but the result was the same as before! She rejected him!


    D*mn woman!


    What was she doing!


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth, but still patiently sent Ning Mengmeng a message.


    [Mengmeng, why haven¡¯t you transferred the money over yet?]


    However, he looked at his phone again.


    There were only three minutes left!


    This woman!


    But¡­


    His text message was like a stone sinking into the ocean. He did not get a reply from Ning Mengmeng at all. Su Zihang gritted his teeth.


    He didn¡¯t give up and made two calls in a row, but¡­ There was still no result!


    At 9 0¡¯clock.


    Just like that, it arrived.


    Su Zihang gritted his teeth, his whole person was indescribably anxious. As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She looked at Pei Yuchen with great interest. Her entire being was so natural and casual. She got down from Pei Yuchen¡¯s body, and the brightness in her eyes made Pei Yuchen intoxicated.


    ¡°Hubby, I suddenly changed my mind. I think I have to give him a call tonight.


    I want him to regret what he did..¡±</font>

 Chapter 361 - 361: Furious Father Su!.

    Chapter 361 - 361: Furious Father Su!.


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was very calm and he did not say anything else.


    At this moment.


    Father Su was really furious!


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Su Zihang. ¡°Did you get scammed?! Is he someone from Pei Yuchen¡¯spany? Is he trying to make you a sucker?!¡±


    Su Zihangs eyes trembled.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The people from Pei Yuchen¡¯spany¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was indeed from hispany!


    However, in the next moment, he shook his head, and his face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡±


    Father Su¡¯s expression froze, and his expression was filled with endless anger!


    ¡°Are they really from Pei Yuchen¡¯spany?!¡±


    At this moment, Father Su was about to die of anger. Even the hand that was pointing at Su Zihangs face was trembling. ¡°Unfilial son! Unfilial son!¡±


    How did he give birth to such a stupid son!


    Su Zihang quickly shook his head. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not what you think!¡±


    His voice was firm and clear, but Father Su did not believe a single word!


    The veins on Su Zihangs forehead bulged.


    But now, he didn¡¯t know how to exin or what to say.


    However¡­


    The next moment, his phone rang.


    Su Zihang was already holding his phone when he saw Ning Mengmengs call. He quickly picked it up.


    ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    Su Zihang looked anxious, but before he could say anything else, Ning Mengmeng had already said angrily, ¡°l clearly said just now that I would transfer you the money when my husband gets home. Why did you have to call me and send me a message!?¡±


    The angry voice entered Su Zihangs ears, causing him to be stunned for a moment.


    Ning Mengmeng had never lost her temper with him before. She was even obedient to him. Why was she suddenly so angry?


    He couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, and even his face was a little cold.


    ¡°Mengmeng, you¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Zihang didn¡¯t dare to ask about the money anymore. After all, Ning Mengmeng wasn¡¯t in a good state.


    Father Su was standing beside Su Zihang. However, when he heard the name, he could tell that it was a woman. His face turned even livid with anger!


    But¡­


    Because the other party came over shouting, Father Su naturally noticed what she said.


    Father Su was stunned. The person who wanted to transfer money to Su Zihang was this woman?!


    At this moment, Father Su quickly moved closer, obviously wanting to hear what she had to say.


    Su Zihang gripped his phone tightly, feeling that something was amiss.


    In the next moment, Ning Mengmengs furious voice was heard.


    ¡°l clearly promised you, but you kept calling me! I hung up on you twice in a row. Don¡¯t you understand that I¡¯m sending you money?¡±


    Su Zihangs expression froze.


    Transferring money¡­!


    At this moment, he no longer looked angry. Instead, he said ingratiatingly,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. Mengmeng, calm down.¡±


    Even though Su Zihang had admitted his mistake with a good attitude, he was still a little suspicious. It was just two phone calls and a text message. Did she have to be so angry?


    ¡°Heh, cool down?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was filled with anger. ¡°What can I do? Su Zihang, it was because of your two phone calls that my husband noticed you. As soon as he walked over, he saw your text message.. Naturally, he could tell that I was in such a hurry to get the money and that it was for you!¡¯</font>

 Chapter 362 - 362: Helpless

    Chapter 362 - 362: Helpless


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Zihangs expression changed.


    He didn¡¯t even expect it to turn out like this.


    But before he could say anything else, Ning Mengmeng sneered again. ¡°He has already transferred the money from my phone. Su Zihang, 1 billion is gone.¡±


    This time, Ning Mengmengs voice was extremely weak. She didn¡¯t even have the anger from before.


    It was just like how helpless and sad Ning Mengmeng felt when Su Zihang lost his business.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    It was as if¡­


    They were a team, just like how Ning Mengmeng lost 1 billion!


    Su Zihangs pupils constricted and he subconsciously said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. ¡°Think of another way. I¡¯m helpless.¡± Ning Mengmeng did not give Su Zihang a chance to react and hung up the phone.


    Su Zihangs expression changed drastically, but before he could say anything else, the phone had already been hung up!


    The only person he could beg was Ning Mengmeng.


    But now, because of his constant calls, Pei Yuchen saw it and was angry. He would not get the money at all, not a single cent!


    It was over¡­


    His father¡¯s 20% shares¡­


    All of them were smashed in!


    He had nned to get some shares from his father through this matter, but now, it was all in vain!


    Because his father only had 10% of the shares now!


    Only 10% left!


    Su Zihangs hand that was holding the phone was a little weak and even trembling.


    Father Su heard it clearly from the side. At this moment, his face waspletely ashen.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been yed!¡¯


    Su Zihangs eyes trembled.


    Wasn¡¯t it because this man kept urging him? Otherwise, why would he call her?!


    Ning Mengmeng had always listened to him!


    This time, she must have gotten some money, just as she said.


    Su Zihang gritted his teeth. He could not refute his father¡¯s curses.


    At this moment, he could not push the me to his father.


    As for him¡­ He was just an illegitimate child.


    If his father did not acknowledge him, then he would only be in a worse situation in the future. This was not what Su Zihang wanted, so he could only endure all the pain alone.


    But¡­


    Father Su was not satisfied at all. He raised his foot angrily and kicked Su


    Zihangs right calf.


    ¡°B*stard! Immediately cancel that n!¡±


    Su Zihangs eyes trembled. Right¡­


    He still had a chance! They could still discuss it, but they couldn¡¯t lose this billion!


    With that, he called the person in charge of signing the contract today.


    The other party quickly picked up.


    ¡°Hello,¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu? I¡¯m Su Zihang, the one who signed the contract with you today.¡±


    The person in charge instantly reacted. ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Su.¡±


    He only said these few words and did not say anything else.


    He didn¡¯t even have the intention to ask, which made Su Zihang¡¯s eyshes


    tremble.


    Normally, he would have asked if he had raised the funds, but now he didn¡¯t say a word. Did he already¡­


    Su Zihangs expression wasplicated as he thought about this. He subconsciously looked up at his sinister-looking father, took a deep breath, and asked, ¡°Mr. Liu, I want to ask if I can¡­ Cancel this contract. We¡­


    Su Zihangs face was extremely ashen. At this moment, he was no longer angry, but this was a man¡¯s dignity. He was the one who begged the other party to negotiate and sign this contract, but now¡­.</font>

 Chapter 363 - 363: Can’t Cancel

    Chapter 363 - 363: Can¡¯t Cancel


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Not only did they not send the money, but they also wanted to cancel the contract. How embarrassing would that be?


    Su Zihangs expression was really ugly, but¡­


    Mr. Liu didn¡¯t even pause for a moment. He just said very normally, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Li. We¡¯ve already signed it in ck and white. It has now be legally effective. Moreover, I¡¯ve already submitted those documents, so they can¡¯t be canceled.¡¯


    Su Zihangs expression changed. He subconsciously wanted to speak, but¡­


    However, the person in charge spoke again, ¡°Also, Mr. Su, even if you prepare the money now, we won¡¯t refund it anymore.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    His voice was calm and casual.


    Su Zihangs lips were trembling, but he still held his phone tightly and quickly said, ¡°Wait, Mr. Liu, I really have something urgent. I really can¡¯t give you the shares. Mr. Liu, I beg you to give me a chance. I can go to you now. Can you make an exception?¡±


    His voice was obviously a little anxious, and his entire face was so ugly.


    Father Su was standing beside him, so he naturally heard what the other party said.


    Father Su gritted his teeth. If it were someone from hispany, he would not have made them wait too long. After all, thepany he was managing now had a bright future. 20% of the shares was much better than dead money!


    Niuch stronger!


    so¡­


    Even if they sold it, they could sell it for a good price, or even more than this!


    Father Su had really given up.


    But Su Zihang didn¡¯t. Anyway, he had done many shameless things, so he didn¡¯t mind this one.


    But¡­


    The other party did not give him any chance at all. Instead, he sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Su. I¡¯m just a small employee of thispany. I have to listen to the arrangements of the higher-ups and don¡¯t have any real power, so¡­¡±


    The person in charge didn¡¯t continue, but his meaning was obvious.


    This made Su Zihang extremely anxious. He obviously wanted to say something, but the person in charge had already guessed his thoughts. He could only say helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Su. This is really not possible. So no matter what you say today, the contract has already been set. Even if you send money, it¡¯s already impossible, let alone cancel it.¡±


    The person in charge had already made it very clear that there was no room for negotiation!


    At this moment, Su Zihang no longer had any strength. He didn¡¯t even know what he had said to the other party on the phone. In any case, it ended in failure,


    Su Zihang sat on the sofa in a daze, unable to say a word.


    Looking at Su Zihangs ashen face, Father Su was angry, but this was his son after all. He gritted his teeth and did not scold Su Zihang anymore. He turned around and walked out!


    Su Zihang could even hear Father Su mming the door angrily.


    That was right, this was his home. He was originally very happy and nned to bring his father back so that the father and son could have a good chat. There was no one else at home that was particrly convenient.


    But¡­


    His father finally came, but the result was so disappointing.


    From now on, his position in his father¡¯s heart was over. Moreover, he would not get a single share!


    Su Zihang gritted his teeth and punched the armrest of the sofa!


    But¡­


    No matter what he did, it was useless.


    This 20% was reallypletely smashed in!


    This time, he hadpletely be a fool. At that time, everyone would belittle him and sav that he was like a fool.


    But¡­ He didn¡¯t have a single solution..</font>

 Chapter 364 - 364: Praise Me for Being Smart!

    Chapter 364 - 364: Praise Me for Being Smart!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was lying next to Pei Yuchen. She had put down her phone and was hugging Pei Yuchen¡¯s waist excitedly.


    ¡°Hubby, am I smart this time?


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips and said, ¡°Aiya, praise me! Is your baby smart or not?¡±


    Pei Yuchen smiled. ¡°Smart.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ning Mengmeng gave Pei Yuchen another kiss. She was so happy. She had gotten her revenge and earned herself 20% of the shares. It was so cheap!


    However¡­


    This was just the beginning. There would be more storms in the future. She hoped that these people could withstand it and not lose their spirits all of a sudden.


    This was not good.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen were still awake when Ning Mengmeng¡¯s phone rang again.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little impatient. Was Su Zihang done?!


    She had already made it so clear that she had been discovered by her husband. There was no other way now!


    But why was he still calling?


    However, no matter what, she still had to pick up her phone. However, when she realized that it was her manager, her eyes immediately widened. Could it


    be¡­


    While she was thinking about this, she had already picked up the phone.


    ¡°Brother Sen.¡¯


    ¡°Pack up today and leave for the production team tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed. It was really like that¡­


    Then¡­


    Wouldn¡¯t she be unable to be intimate with her husband again?


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°10 0¡¯clock, airport.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was very cooperative this time, but Sen Cha frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not famous yet, so you can appear at the airport. But once you be popr, you can¡¯t meet me at the airport again. I¡¯ll pick you up in the future, understand?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless. ¡°Alright.¡±


    What Sen Cha said made sense, so this would be normal in the future.


    However¡­


    If he came to pick her up, would she expose some of her secrets?


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and sighed.


    Forget it. We¡¯ll talk about itter. Sen Cha gave a few simple instructions and hung up.


    Ning Mengmengs voice was very casual. Then, she hung up the phone, She looked at Pei Yuchen guiltily. ¡°Hubby¡­ I¡¯m going to the set tomorrow.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes shed, but he still replied in a deep voice, ¡°En.¡±


    Ning Mengmengy in the man¡¯s arms again and hugged his waist.


    ¡°Then¡­ If I have the chance, I¡¯lle back to look for you. Hubby, if you have something to do, don¡¯t alwayse to the production team to look for me. If you keep going back and forth, my heart will ache,¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Pei Yuchen responded very quickly, but¡­


    The more he behaved like this, the more Ning Mengmeng knew that he woulde to her if he had to.


    She sighed helplessly in her heart, but she was also indescribably touched. It was really her blessing to have such a good husband!


    That night, Ning Mengmeng stayed in Pei Yuchen¡¯s arms and did not want to leave. When she woke up the next day, she could not help but hug her husband tightly.


    Pei Yuchen turned to look at his little wife in his arms. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Get up to wash up and eat breakfast?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was still in a daze but did not want to move. She only moaned..</font>

 Chapter 365 - 365: Addicted

    Chapter 365 - 365: Addicted


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes shed. Ning Mengmeng was like a drug, making him infected before he could even touch her. He wanted to keep trying, but when he really touched her, he could no longer avoid her.


    ¡°Be good.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­


    Ning Mengmeng let out another cry unconsciously. She still closed her eyes and hugged her husband.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze deepened as he sealed her lips.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ning Mengmengs body trembled. The next moment, she felt the man turn over. Ning Mengmeng hugged the man¡¯s neck and kissed him passionately. Until¡­


    Ning Mengmeng finally regained her senses and could not breathe. Pei Yuchen finally let go of her.


    He pulled Ning Mengmeng to sit up, but Ning Mengmeng did not move. She only greedily inhaled the air around her. Pei Yuchen could not help butugh.


    She felt helpless. How many times had it been, but she still couldn¡¯t learn how to breathe?


    Soon, Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen finished packing and went to have breakfast together. Because Ning Mengmeng was leaving, Pei Yuchen did not go to the office in the morning and stayed with her. When the time was right, Ning Mengmeng did not n to let anyone send her off, just likest time. But¡­


    Before she could say anything, Pei Yuchen had already said, ¡°Get the chauffeur to send you.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed and she quickly shook her head. ¡°No need, today 1¡­¡±


    However, Pei Yuchen knew what Ning Mengmeng meant. He just smiled slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ¡°???¡±


    Go out and take a look?


    What are you looking at?


    However, Pei Yuchen had already taken Ning Mengmeng¡¯s luggage and was walking out. Ning Mengmeng did not understand, but she still followed him. After discovering¡­


    When a taxi arrived in the courtyard, she was a little surprised. ¡°This¡­?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. The driver¡¯s door of the taxi opened and the driver got out.


    Ning Mengmeng was even more surprised. This chauffeur was the chauffeur at home.


    She was shocked. ¡°Hubby, did you buy this taxi?¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    The driver smiled. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master didn¡¯t want you to call a taxi alone. He was afraid that you would be in danger, so he bought this taxi. Moreover, I have a taxi license, so it¡¯s convenient for me to pick you up and drop you off in the future.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up. She turned around and hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck.


    She did not care if there were other people around. She hugged Pei Yuchen tightly and kissed him on the corner of his lips. ¡°Hubby, I knew you were the best! Ahhhh, how can you be so good to me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll spoil me like this!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sounded touched when she said that.


    Pei Yuchen smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled, but seeing that it was time, she had no choice but to leave. She could only say with some reluctance and regret, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m leaving then. You have to be good during this period of time. I¡¯ll check on youter!¡±


    Pei Yuchen chuckled. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was about to get into the car, but she thought of something and stopped. She red at Pei Yuchen fiercely. ¡®You¡¯re not allowed to have any contact with other women during this period of time! Otherwise, I¡¯ll ignore you!¡±


    Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh, but he still nodded cooperatively. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The chauffeur was a little embarrassed as he watched from the side, but he was also indescribably surprised. Who was Young Master? He could be said to be the CEO of the empire. Up until now, he had not found anyone more handsome than his Young Master. He was as outstanding as he could be.


    Moreover, the Young Master had always been a strong person and would not be subject to any jurisdiction, but now¡­</font>

 Chapter 366 - 366: Obedience

    Chapter 366 - 366: Obedience


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He actually obeyed Young Madam¡¯s orders.


    Simply¡­


    It had overturned his world!


    As a man, he was starting to envy Young Madam. Young Master really doted on her like a little princess!


    She could do whatever she wanted.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ning Mengmeng was very satisfied with Pei Yuchen¡¯s answer. She smiled and waved at him before getting into the car.


    Along the way, Ning Mengmeng was absent-minded as she held her phone. She was reluctant to part with him. She was ying the female lead this time and would definitely be ying for three months. She did not know how many times she would not see her husband during this period.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart, but she didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, she chose this profession herself, so she naturally couldn¡¯t have any room for regret.


    Moreover, she had to be careful.


    Ning Yushi was now famous all over the world. She did not know what would happen to her next. If she wanted revenge, she had to crush Ning Yushi in this aspect. Therefore, she had to work hard and think of a way to make herself famous!


    Even if Ning Yushi was popr, she had to suppress her and not give her a chance to turn things around.


    Soon, Ning Mengmeng arrived at the airport. As soon as she got out of her car, Li Tao called.


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, are you here yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here. Where are you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng followed Li Tao¡¯s instructions and quickly found her.


    Li Tao gave Ning Mengmeng a big hug. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, long time no see~¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days.¡±


    She even recorded a variety showst time.


    Li Tao giggled and said, ¡°This time, we¡¯re all familiar with the production team. Brother Sen felt that you were very experienced in this area, so he didn¡¯te along. Moreover, he has to run errands for another female artiste these two days, so he won¡¯t being to see you off.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Okay~¡±


    Experienced?


    The corners of her mouth twitched. She was forced to do so. Where did she get the experience? Sen Cha really knew how to pick a topic to mock her.


    It was nothing more than mocking her for being bold and reckless.


    The two of them chatted andughed. Time passed quickly, and then the two of them boarded the ne.


    This time, the filming location was still C City. After all, it was the second part of the previous script, so some of the locations had to be the same.


    It was already 4 0¡¯clock in the afternoon when she arrived at the set.


    She wasn¡¯t the first to arrive. When she was done with the procedures and arrived at their room, she went to look for Director Guo. After all, she had to go and greet Director Guo when she reported. Soon, they arrived at Director Guo¡¯s room.


    This was an office that Director Guo had specially set up. Moreover, the room was veryrge, so it was convenient for everyone to do post-production or something.


    She gently knocked on the door and heard Director Guo¡¯s calm voice.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly. She opened the door and walked in,


    but¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was dumbfounded when she saw a handsome man beside Director Guo.


    ¡°Senior MO?¡±


    He¡­


    MO Qiyan smiled and nodded at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to call me Brother MO?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked, not knowing what to say for a moment. Her eyes were filled with surprise.


    She understood now!


    Previously, she did not understand why MO Qiyan would say goodbye. Her manager, Sen Cha, had also said that she would find out in the future.


    so¡­


    The male lead acting with her was MO Qiyan?


    I¡¯ll go¡­


    What a coincidence.


    Ah¡­


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly understood why her manager would let her appear on that variety show¡­


    There was a reason for all of this!</font>

 Chapter 367 - 367: Male Lead

    Chapter 367 - 367: Male Lead


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He knew that the male lead was MO Qiyan, so he wanted to get together with this Best Actor in advance to gain poprity. At that time, it would be more eptable to everyone. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be grouped together. Ning Mengmeng finally reacted and smiled at MO Qiyan. ¡°Brother Mo.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng entered the room and said a few words, all of which were directed at MO Qiyan. This made Director Guo¡¯s face darken. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re a little too much. Why? Didn¡¯t youe in to look for me?¡±


    Director Guo sounded a little unhappy. Ning Mengmeng quickly smiled and said, ¡°Director Guo, what are you talking about? Didn¡¯t Ie here to look for you? I just didn¡¯t expect to see Brother MO here, so I was a little surprised.¡± Director Guo snorted coldly, as if he had epted this exnation.


    However, Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips. ¡°All of you hid it too well. I only found out that Brother MO is the male lead now.¡±


    Director Guo raised his eyebrows. ¡°l clearly told your manager. It has nothing to do with me if he didn¡¯t tell you.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    MO Qiyan chuckled. ¡°l thought you knew, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Was it a coincidence?


    MO Qiyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he sized Ning Mengmeng up. This little girl was good-looking and had a good figure. Most importantly, her acting skills were not bad. MO Qiyan liked her very much.


    When Director Guo first hired MO Qiyan, MO Qiyan was quite optimistic about this script, but he was more focused on other things, so he asked who the female lead was.


    He only asked the female lead because he believed in Director Guo¡¯s taste.


    When Director Guo and MO Qiyan said that it was Ning Mengmeng, he was still a little surprised. After all, Ning Mengmeng had a lot of scandals recently. He didn¡¯t mind this and only focused on her acting skills.


    Director Guo also knew Nio Qiyan¡¯s personality, so he sent him a few scenes where Ning Mengmeng was the third female lead in the first movie. After MO Qiyan saw it, he epted the role without any problems.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s acting skills were well-deserved. The Best Actor award was definitely not obtained through connections.


    His acting skills were superb, and he was handsome, He had charmed the hearts of countless girls.


    Although he was talking andughing now, he was a very strict person when it came to filming. If the other party¡¯s acting skills were not up to standard, not to mention Director Guo, he would be unhappy and even lose his temper.


    He would never allow anyone to ruin his show.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, MO Qiyan was very picky about the script. He had good taste. All the dramas he acted in were popr.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up. In her previous life, this drama was not adapted at all and no one acted in it. She did not expect that after her rebirth, things would change. Now, she could actually act with MO Qiyan and be the female lead. This was simply a sign that the character was going to rise to the


    After all, one of them was the male lead, and the other was the director. Both of them had great taste!


    It was difficult for her not to be popr now.


    Just like that, the few of them chatted. Everyone who needed to film recently had arrived. Director Guo specially brought everyone for dinner.


    Because Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan were the male and female leads, everyone sat together.


    And the second female lead.


    However, she felt a little indignant.


    Even though she was in the same room as Director Guo, her expression was still a little dark.


    She even looked at Ning Mengmeng with an unfriendly gaze!</font>

 Chapter 368 - 368: Unresigned!

    Chapter 368 - 368: Unresigned!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Even though she was not a top actress or an A-list celebrity, she had more fans than some A-list celebrities.


    She already had 70 to 80 million fans on Weibo.


    The main reason was that she had started off as a streamer. In the broadcasting industry, she was the top star and no one couldpare to her. However, people had to always climb up thedder. Therefore, she used her original fan base to start advancing into the entertainment industry.


    Furthermore, she was a professional. She liked to be an actress, so she learned this aspect. However, she didn¡¯t have the chance at the beginning, and no good director was willing to hire her. Thus, she started to be an anchor.


    She didn¡¯t expect it to be so popr all of a sudden.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    This time, she had put in a lot of effort to get in touch with Director Guo and book the second female lead for this drama.


    But now¡­?


    After she arrived, she realized that the female lead was actually a newbie who was beyond the 18th level!


    But Director Guo actually made this newbie the female lead?


    This made her extremely unwilling!


    The two of them sat very close to each other. Ning Mengmeng naturally felt that there was something wrong with the way this woman looked at her. However, Ning Mengmeng pretended not to see it and continued to chat andugh with everyone.


    It was mainly because MO Qiyan had a good impression of Ning Mengmeng and her acting skills were not bad.


    so¡­


    MO Qiyan was naturally willing to talk to her patiently. Of course, this little girl was very likable and spoke with a sense of propriety.


    After the meal, everyone gradually became familiar with each other.


    However, Meng Siqing, who yed the second female lead, still had a terrible attitude toward Ning Mengmeng.


    The happiest part of the meal was¡­ There was only Ning Mengmeng.


    Looking at the delicious food and drinks on the table, some artistes could not help but take a small bite.


    But looking at Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She had already eaten a quarter of the dishes in front of her?


    Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would die from being fat?


    Many people looked at Ning Mengmeng with an indescribable look in their eyes. It was as if they could not believe it, but at the same time, they felt that something was wrong with her.


    Even MO Qiyan was a little surprised, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Director Guo looked at everyone¡¯s expressions and then saw that Ning Mengmeng was still eating with her chopsticks. He couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be confused. Mengmengs body won¡¯t get fat from eating.¡±


    Everyone was speechless. This time, they looked at Ning Mengmeng with endless jealousy!


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she only looked up after her name was called and smiled awkwardly at everyone.


    Nio Qiyan sized Ning Mengmeng up. ¡°You really won¡¯t get fat? Is your body suffering from indigestion?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless. ¡°Brother MO, if you say that, the way you end the topic is really special.¡±


    She picked up the juice on the table and took a few sips.


    The people at the table were even more jealous!


    She was drinking juice! It was sweet! It was very sweet!


    It could actually be drunk!


    Too much!


    This was too much!


    MO Qiyan¡¯s mouth twitched and he shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Alright, just take it that I¡¯m jealous.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous.¡±


    But this time, she was almost done eating, so she put down her chopsticks.


    Everyone chatted andughed, and the meal ended very quickly.


    Then, they returned together.


    That night, everyone was tired from catching a flight and so on. They took a shower and went to bed.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had just fallen asleep when her phone rang.


    Ning Mengmengs first reaction was her husband. She quickly opened her eyes and picked up her phone.


    However¡­


    When she saw the number on the screen, her expression darkened!</font>

 Chapter 369 - 369: ‘Amazing’ Son

    Chapter 369 - 369: ¡®Amazing¡¯ Son


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Are you crazy?


    Calling her in the middle of the night!


    It was endless!


    However, after thinking about it, Ning Mengmeng still picked up the phone.


    Before she could speak, the other party¡¯s voice had already entered her ears. ¡°Mengmeng, are you asleep?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth, but she still suppressed the displeasure in her heart and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m asleep.¡±


    Her voice was very faint, as if she was in a bad mood after waking up.


    The other party was stunned for a moment, but he obviously reacted and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb your sleep.¡±


    The other party¡¯s voice was filled with guilt, and he even seemed to be feeling sorry for Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth.


    Can¡¯t you just say something!


    One felt guilty, and the other felt sorry for her. Did he think that she would feel sorry for him the moment she saw him like this?


    Don¡¯t be shameless.


    Other than her husband, there was no one else who could make her lose her temper!


    However, in order to make it easier for her to y with this man in the future, she held back her temper and asked again, ¡°You, is there something wrong?¡±


    After she said that, the other party immediately sighed, looking very helpless.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly and took the phone away from her ear. She nced at the phone and turned on the speaker.


    She didn¡¯t know how long he would be nagging at her.


    However, when she returned to the main page, Ning Mengmeng realized¡­


    ¡°So you sent me a message. I didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    The message asked her what she was doing, but Ning Mengmeng did not respond.


    No wonder he called.


    Su Zihang frowned when he heard Ning Mengmeng change the topic. In the past, when he sighed, Ning Mengmeng would definitely ask him what was wrong, or she could guess what was going on.


    But now¡­


    She actually didn¡¯t say anything.


    She even changed the topic.


    Su Zihang suddenly felt that his sigh was for nothing.


    But¡­


    He had no choice but to respond to her. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t get a reply from you. I still missed you so I couldn¡¯t help but call you. Mengmeng, do you me me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Could she say that it was strange?


    Actually, it was quite strange. After all, she still had to wake up early to film tomorrow. She had clearly fallen asleep, but this man had forcefully called her out from her sleep.


    How could she not me him?


    However¡­


    No matter how she thought about it, she still said cooperatively, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Why should I me you? I can¡¯t me you for disturbing my sleep just because you called me.¡±


    Su Zihang: .


    In other words, it was still a little strange?


    Or did he misunderstand and Ning Mengmeng was used to being outspoken?


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Su Zihang seemed to be relieved, but just as he finished speaking, he sighed again. He seemed to be very helpless and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He looked as if he was conflicted as long as he could. Ning Mengmengs face darkened. Wasn¡¯t he just expressing those things to her?


    She knew that Su Zihang wanted her to help him.


    However, what a joke.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to trick Su Zihang. She had cooperated with him for so many days and made him happy for so many days. How could she let him worry for a day and be done with it?


    She wanted Su Zihang to be worried about this project all the time!


    Every time he saw this project, it would remind him of a humiliation he had once suffered!


    Moreover, after what happened at the auction, many people would say that Father Su was amazing and that he had such a ¡®powerful¡¯ son..</font>

 Chapter 370 - 370: You ‘re Thinking Too Much

    Chapter 370 - 370: You ¡®re Thinking Too Much


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng sneered in her heart and replied again, ¡°Why would I me you? You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±


    Since Su Zihang did not mention it, Ning Mengmeng was not in the mood to mention it.


    Instead, she was browsing Weibo.


    She did not ask Su Zihang what was the matter. If she did that, it would make her seem too cold. The act she put on before was a little too¡­


    As long as it wasn¡¯t salty or nd, it was enough for Su Zihang to think of ways to please her.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Previously, she had wanted to get rid of this man because she did not want her husband to be angry and misunderstand.


    But now, her husband trusted her wholeheartedly and was willing to let her take revenge. He also gave her time. She was grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    so¡­


    She had to speed up her pace.


    If Pei Yuchen were to take revenge on his ex-girlfriend, she might be petty and unwilling to let her husband feign civility with a woman, even if it was for revenge.


    But now, when it came to her, her husband was willing to tolerate all kinds of things and support her unconditionally in all aspects. She was really touched from the bottom of her heart.


    so¡­


    She had to speed up!


    Her husband didn¡¯t know what she had experienced in her previous life and didn¡¯t know why she had such a huge hatred. She didn¡¯t want to exin or say so much, and she didn¡¯t want her husband to have a bad impression of her.


    Therefore!


    The sooner she finished her revenge, the earlier it would end!


    And Su Zihang had no idea what Ning Mengmengs pig brain was thinking!


    He had already expressed it so clearly. Why didn¡¯t this woman know anything?


    In the past, if she heard him sighing, she would definitely be worried and ask for the bottom line. But what was wrong with her today? Could it be that her brain was still short-circuited after sleeping so much?


    Su Zihang gritted his teeth and frowned. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t express it in words. His face was filled with coldness.


    But¡­


    He could not be angry and could only speak patiently. ¡°Mengmeng¡­¡± He stopped again after saying that.


    He sighed again, his entire person seemingly unable to express his helplessness.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly in her heart. If they were chatting on WeChat now, she would definitelyugh coldly.


    This man was always like this. Every time he sighed, he would wait for her to feel sorry for him and take the initiative for her to ask him what had happened.


    In this way, he would appear to be a responsible man who would not take the initiative to ask Ning Mengmeng for help.


    Because Ning Mengmeng was stupid. She volunteered to help and Su Zihang couldn¡¯t stop her.


    Thinking of this, Ning Mengmeng felt that she was really an idiot. She had spent so much effort to help this scumbag, but in the end¡­


    Haha.


    She deserved it.


    Moreover, this would make it seem like Su Zihang was not relying on women at all. He was responsible, but Ning Mengmeng always volunteered to help. This could not be med on him.


    Su Zihang had this idea every time and Ning Mengmeng was already used to it.


    Therefore, she did not take the initiative to mention it today. She had to be a fool, as if she did not know anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Mengmeng replied calmly.


    Su Zihangs expression turned ugly. This d*mned woman!


    However, he could not mock this woman. He could only take a deep breath. It seemed that Ning Mengmeng could not ask him what was wxong this time, so he had to do it himself.


    After some thought, Su Zihang finally spoke.. ¡°Mengmeng, you¡­ Can you do me a favor?¡±</font>

 Chapter 371 - 371: Su Zihang’s Complaint

    Chapter 371 - 371: Su Zihang¡¯s Comint


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly, her sarcastic smile bing more intense. However, she still said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng was not as worried as she used to be. She held her phone tightly, afraid that she would not be able to hear what the other party said.


    She was browsing Weibo leisurely now. Anyway, she was already energetic. It was better to read Weibo than listen to this man.


    Su Zihang had no choice but to say, ¡°Mengmeng, in order to win this bid, I asked my father to bet 20% of the shares¡­¡±


    Su Zihang could not help but sigh again. He felt very helpless and sighed again and again. Ning Mengmeng felt a little annoyed listening to him.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°This¡­


    Ning Mengmeng only said this one word and did not say anything else. Su Zihang was extremely dissatisfied with Ning Mengmengs attitude and even had a n in his heart. As long as he managed to get the 1 billion yuan, he would definitely ignore this woman for a few more days. It must be because he had been too proactive these few days that this woman did not cherish him as much as before.


    This was not the result Su Zihang wanted.


    After thinking for a while, Su Zihang had no choice but to speak again. ¡°My father only has 30% of the shares, and my grandfather has 20%. But now¡­ 20% of his shares were suddenly transferred away. This will definitely have a huge impact on him, and l¡­ I am the main culprit of this matter.¡±


    The more Su Zihang spoke, the paler his words became. He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He felt indescribably sad.


    Actually, he was not faking these emotions. They were all his thoughts.


    After some thought, he spoke again, ¡°And I¡¯m just an illegitimate child of his. Currently, he doesn¡¯t have a son at home, but I¡¯m not sure if he has other illegitimate children outside. If they¡¯re more outstanding and capable than me, he¡¯ll definitely give up on me. Mengmeng, if this is the case, I won¡¯t be able to give you a good future anymore. 1 really want to earn enough money so that you can go out without worries, but now¡­¡±


    Su Zihang sniffed as he spoke.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. Was he really crying, or was he just pretending?


    Half true and half false.


    After all, he was really upset now. He clearly had a chance to seed, but in the blink of an eye, he had plummeted. He was also very helpless about this feeling of disparity.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t know how to drown his sorrows in alcohol yesterday.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at a Weibo post and browsed through a fewments before speaking again.


    However, she only said one word, as if she did not know what to say.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng felt that it was not good to continue being so cold. After thinking about it, she still said some words of concern.


    ¡°You¡­ It¡¯s better not to be so sad. What¡¯s done is done. We¡¯ll think of a way to save it.¡±


    Su Zihangs eyes lit up. As long as Ning Mengmeng could say something like that, it was a good thing!


    Otherwise, he would be angered to death by Ning Mengmeng sooner orter.


    ¡°Right! What we can do now is to think of a way to salvage the situation. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t want my father to have a bad life and hate me. I don¡¯t want our future life to be¡­


    Su Zihang didn¡¯t say anything else, but his meaning was clear.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed as well.


    ¡°Then¡­ What should we do?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng acted as if she did not know anything and could only say


    these few words.


    Su Zihang: .</font>

 Chapter 372 - 372: What Can We Do?

    Chapter 372 - 372: What Can We Do?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    What could she do?


    What else could she do?


    Of course, she had to find Pei Yuchen. Could she find anyone else?!


    Su Zihang gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Mengmeng, I really don¡¯t have a choice now. The only person who can help us now is that man. Mengmeng, can you discuss it with him again?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng continued scrolling through Weibo while sneering in her heart.Tsk~<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    He finally said it.


    Now, his self-esteem as a man should have been destroyed, right?


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly. She loved to trample on this man¡¯s self-esteem.


    The way he was now, was just like a dawdling woman.


    A whore still wanted to build a memorial archway.


    And everything was his.


    Indeed, just as Ning Mengmeng had expected, Su Zihang was extremely ufortable and even extremely angry!


    If Ning Mengmeng wasn¡¯t so stupid this time, he wouldn¡¯t have said it himself!


    Now, his self-esteem had been greatly humiliated!


    D*mn it!


    Why could he only be an illegitimate child? Why! Why did he have to listen to others? Why did he not have enough results? Why? Why?! The more he thought about it, the angrier he became!


    But¡­ What could he do?


    Ning Mengmeng was stupid, too stupid!


    However, just as he thought Ning Mengmeng would agree, she sighed helplessly. ¡°Zihang, you know how I feel about you.¡±


    Su Zihangs eyes shed. ¡°Of course I know. You¡¯re the only one who treats me the best.¡±


    When she heard the way the man lied, why was he so¡­ awkward.


    However, Ning Mengmeng still cooperated and said, ¡°Yes, for so long, I¡¯ve been trying my best to help you. Even if you don¡¯t need my help, I¡¯ll do my best. As long as I can help you, I won¡¯t fall behind.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Su Zihang had been very cooperative, but why did he feel worse and worse? Ning Mengmengs words seemed to be foreshadowing a forey¡­


    However, before he could think further, Ning Mengmeng spoke again, ¡°So, Zihang, if it weren¡¯t for this incident, for example, if I really couldn¡¯t help you, would you not vent your anger on me or do anything to me¡­?¡±


    Her voice was very soft, as if she had been wronged.


    Su Zihangs eyes shed and he quickly said, ¡°What are you talking about?


    How can I take my anger out on you because you can¡¯t do it?¡±


    He sounded very excited, as if he was still exining to Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. Su Zihang could hear her voice clearly.


    Su Zihang frowned slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. He wanted to talk about what had just happened, but this woman had said so much that he couldn¡¯t change the topic.


    On the other hand, Ning Mengmeng was really too casual on the phone. She was even scrolling through Weibo one by one. However, she did not stop talking. Instead, she said helplessly, ¡°Zihang, you know Pei Yuchen¡¯s temper. When I transferred the money to you yesterday, he really saw it clearly. He knew that I was giving it to you. No matter how much I asked for money, he would not give it to me. Even if he invested in my father, he would give it to my father. He would not give it to me. Zihang, Don¡¯t you know this?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sounded really helpless.


    Su Zihangs face grew darker and darker, and he even had the urge to smash his phone!


    But he couldn¡¯t do anything!


    After some thought, he spoke again.. ¡°Mengmeng¡­¡±</font>

 Chapter 373 - 373: Venting His Anger

    Chapter 373 - 373: Venting His Anger


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng quickly responded.


    But she did not say anything.


    Su Zihangs eyes flickered as if he would break the phone if he used a little more strength.


    ¡°l know that this is very difficult for you. He has even taken his anger out on you. Mengmeng, I¡¯ve let you down. I¡¯ve really let you down. I¡¯ve been regretting it all day.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly took a deep breath. No¡­ She couldn¡¯tugh. She had to control herself!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    This guy would definitely regret it. How could it be his character not to regret it?


    And he still dared to call sote at night. Actually¡­ He knew that Pei Yuchen had been angered by Ning Mengmeng and had moved to thepany, so¡­ There wouldn¡¯t be any problem for him to fight.


    However¡­


    He didn¡¯t know that Ning Mengmeng had already left home to film.


    ¡°Zihang, don¡¯t say anymore. After all, you only call me in a very urgent situation. If it were me, I would also rush you. I shouldn¡¯t have gotten angry with you yesterday.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was very soft, but the guilt in it was very strong.


    Su Zihang shook his head subconsciously. When he realized that Ning Mengmeng was not with him, he stopped in frustration and said in a voice full of sincerity, ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t spout nonsense. I was the one who was to me for this. If it wasn¡¯t for me, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.


    Mengmeng, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    His voice sounded so helpless.


    However, Ning Mengmeng quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.


    Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s just that, Zihang, I really can¡¯t help you this time. He said he won¡¯t give me money. If I go, it will only make him angrier.¡±


    Su Zihang gritted his teeth, unable to utter a single word.


    That was why he had put in so much effort, but Ning Mengmeng had insisted that it was impossible for her to even try. She was not the same as before!


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not care what the man was thinking. She could only say again, ¡°Zihang, you¡­ Are you sure you want me to give it a try?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng knew exactly what Su Zihang was thinking, so she only asked this question.


    Su Zihangs eyes shed and he subconsciously wanted to speak, but¡­ He still needed to control himself. After thinking about it, he sighed. ¡°Mengmeng, if you feel that it¡¯s difficult, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Just like before. he was thinking about Nine Menzmene and even brought up his requests.


    Ning Mengmeng still couldn¡¯t understand what had happened to her in the past.


    Did her brain really have a bump?


    She really wanted to hammer herself!


    ¡°l don¡¯t think it¡¯s difficult. Zihang, you¡¯ve misunderstood me.¡±


    Although he was angry and furious, however, he had to do what he was supposed to do. After Ning Mengmeng said this, Su Zihang suddenly seemed to have hope and quickly said, ¡°Mengmeng¡­ You really touched me!¡±


    Su Zihang sniffed again as if he was really crying.


    ¡°Zihang¡­ Are you crying?¡±


    Su Zihang quickly sniffed again. ¡°No, 1 just forgot to close the windowst night and caught a cold.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng only replied with one word and decided not to ask anymore!


    Su Zihang gritted his teeth, but he could not me Ning Mengmeng and did not know how to exin.


    However, Ning Mengmengs expression was extremely natural.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll find an opportunity to discuss it with him, but it¡¯s impossible in the near future..¡±</font>

 Chapter 374 - 374: Mengmeng, Thank You

    Chapter 374 - 374: Mengmeng, Thank You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Zihang quickly replied, ¡°l understand.¡±


    As long as Ning Mengmeng could agree and she could help think of a way, it would definitely be possible.


    Therefore, Su Zihangs trust in Ning Mengmeng had not decreased. This woman liked him so much. How could she be like what his father said before, that she was ying with him? He did not believe it.


    It was absolutely impossible!


    His pride and confidence would never allow him to doubt Ning Mengmeng like this.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Mengmeng, thank you¡­¡±


    Su Zihangs voice sounded extremely touched. Ning Mengmengughed coldly in her heart, but she really did not want to continue chatting with this man. It was really annoying to keep dealing with him like this. Moreover, if she had the time, she could chat with her husband for a while. Why did she have to chat with him? Was she bored?


    Then, she replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ning Mengmeng yawned uncontrobly.


    Su Zihang had always been a person who knew how to read people. Furthermore, he had already achieved his goal, so he naturally did not have the mood to talk about these things with Ning Mengmeng.


    He quickly said, ¡°Mengmeng, are you sleepy? Go to sleep first. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you for so long.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng immediately replied unhappily, ¡°Look, what are you talking about? What¡¯s there to disturb between the two of us?¡±


    Su Zihang chuckled but did not say anything else. Ning Mengmeng smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to bed first. You should rest early too. Don¡¯t think about those things, okay? If you catch a cold, remember to take your medicine. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng gave him a rare reminder and Su Zihang immediately responded in surprise, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just like that, the two of them only exchanged a few words before hanging up.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was awake now. It was already 11 0¡¯clock, but she did not feel sleepy at all.


    She immediately frowned in frustration, but¡­


    Just as she was about to sleep, she received a WeChat message.


    [Mengmeng, do you have something to do today? Why did you ask for leave again?]


    It was a WeChat message from Su Miaomiao. Ning Mengmeng knew that she was wondering if she had started filming again.


    However, Ning Mengmeng suddenly rejoiced. Luckily, Su Miaomiao¡¯s part as her maidservant was gone. After all, the maidservant had done a lot of harm and she was going to suffer retribution and die.


    Otherwise, they would have to act together in this drama and Ning Mengmeng would definitely be annoyed to death.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t intend to reply at first, but after thinking about it, she still replied.


    [Yes, I won¡¯t be going to ss for the time being. I¡¯m sleepy and asleep.]


    She had only said this sentence and did not intend to say anything else. She did not want this woman to keep pestering her.


    However¡­


    Even if she said that, she could not stop the other party from getting the news.


    [Mengmeng, why did you ask for leave?]


    Ning Mengmeng sneered and ignored her. She turned off her phone and went to sleep.


    As for Su Miaomiao!


    Now, she could not express her anger. She had waited for a long time but did not recover!


    That d*mned woman, why was she so difficult to talk to now? At least she would say whatever she was asked in the past, but now she was hiding everything from her.


    Su Miaomiao was confused.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    Ning Mengmeng was preparing herself and slowly fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, she was woken up by the rm..</font>

 Chapter 375 - 375: Can I Get An Autograph

    Chapter 375 - 375: Can I Get An Autograph


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She got up, and her assistant brought the food to her room. The two of them ate together.


    Li Tao looked like she was in a good mood. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t even describe it. ¡°Sister Mengmeng! I really borrowed your light! I can actually see Movie Emperor MO alive! And it isn¡¯t just once! I¡¯m really excited!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Li Tao in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you liked Movie Emperor Cang?¡±


    Li Tao quicklyughed. ¡°l have a lot of idols!¡±


    She sounded extremely excited.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ning Mengmeng smiled but did not respond. Li Tao looked at Ning Mengmeng instead. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, can you¡­ Hmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Li Tao and took a sip of her porridge. Li Tao looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Can you get an autograph from MO Chenxi?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: .


    She thought that she was going to do something, but it turned out to be this.


    She could only smile and nod. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Wow! I knew you were the best, Sister Mengmeng!!


    She was so excited that her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Ning Mengmeng was helpless and did not say anything else. The two of them went to the set after breakfast. After all, today was the first day. She was just a newbie now. Although she had acted in a drama, it did not mean that she was a big shot. Moreover, even if she really became that day, she would not be the kind of person who would look down on others.


    At this moment, everyone had alreadye over to do their makeup. Because Ning Mengmeng was now the female lead, her treatment had also changed. She could have her own dressing room. Coincidentally, the makeup artist who did Ning Mengmengs makeupst time had also be the female lead¡¯s makeup artist.


    Director Guo was still very satisfied with the makeup and style she gave Ning Mengmeng.


    The makeup artist was putting on makeup for Ning Mengmeng. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°l really didn¡¯t expect the two of us to work together one day. And thanks to you, I¡¯ve be a personal makeup artist.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly smiled. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s because of your craftsmanship. If it weren¡¯t for you, my role in thest drama might not have been so beautiful.¡¯


    The makeup artist couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°What a glib mouth.¡±


    The two of them chatted andughed. Soon, Ning Mengmengs makeup was done.


    Now that she had be the female lead, she naturally could not only have a few sets of clothes like in the previous drama.


    In addition, she had been resurrected from the dead, so she was in a very miserable state at the beginning. She was lying alone in the grass with her tattered clothes.


    Therefore, there were two areas on her face that were specially ckened.


    She wasn¡¯t in that beautiful style today, but she was the female lead!


    She had to have the halo of the female lea&


    Therefore, overall, it was still very beautiful.


    When Ning Mengmeng walked out, Director Guo happened to rush over. He immediately saw Ning Mengmeng in a light white dress. However, due to her injuries, there were blood stains in some ces, some ces were dirty, and there was even a hole in one ce.


    As for her face, it was especially delicate and pretty, and she even had light makeup on. Ning Mengmeng was originally a beauty, and with this embellishment, she really gave off the feeling of being weak like the female lead described in the opening chapter.


    Director Guo was instantly very satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled at Director Guo. ¡°It¡¯s the makeup artist¡¯s skill that¡¯s good. ¡±


    The makeup artist had just walked out when she heard Ning Mengmengs words. Her impression of Ning Mengmeng increased once again. Not long after, MO Qiyan walked out of his dressing room..</font>

 Chapter 376 - 376: Waiting For You to Serve Me

    Chapter 376 - 376: Waiting For You to Serve Me


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Today, he was not in the same sorry state as Ning Mengmeng. He was wearing ck clothes and a high-quality cloak. On his waist, there was a piece of


    white suet jade.


    His already handsome face was now dressed in ancient clothes. With a strand of long hair hanging down from both sides of his forehead, he looked like an immortal.


    The male lead in this movie was also cold and overbearing, but MO Qiyan looked exceptionally gentle now.


    Ning Mengmeng looked MO Qiyan up and down and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Handsome people really look good in anything.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    MO Qiyan also looked at Ning Mengmeng and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m like a horse riding on a saddle, You¡¯re the one who fits what you just said.¡±


    After all, Ning Mengmengs outfit today was meant to look disheveled. Naturally, she would not look as good as if she was dressed up.


    But today, she looked especially delicate and pretty.


    In the movie, the female lead died. Other than the male lead in the previous movie, no one else knew, so she was just unconscious here alone.


    As for the male lead of this drama, MO Qiyan was going to y a role. He came here to meet the female lead and saved her. The two of them gradually had a love-hate entanglement in their subsequent contact.


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head helplessly. She did not want to be so polite with MO Qiyan.


    Director Guo was particrly satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s all good! I¡¯m counting on the two of you to cook for me, hahaha!¡±


    Meng Siqing, who was ying the second female lead, had just walked out of the dressing room. When she heard this, her expression immediately turned cold. What did he mean by counting on the two of them to cook? Was she not important as the second female lead?


    However, she restrained herself from saying anything. Instead, she walked over and greeted everyone.


    However¡­


    Director Guo didn¡¯t care much about her. He just nodded lightly and went to his seat.


    Meng Siqings expression suddenly stiffened. They were all talking enthusiastically just now, but when she came over, it became like this. Was she the king of silence?


    Thinking of this, Meng Siqing felt an indescribable anger in her heart, but she could not say anything else.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she had never been a gossipy person, nor was she the kind of person who would stick to someone who obviously hated her.


    so¡­


    Meng Sioing¡¯s matter had nothing to do with her.


    As for Director Guo, he looked at Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan. ¡°Are you two ready?¡±


    In the past, when he encountered actors who were not good enough, he would have to exin the scene in advance and tell them the important parts. However, he naturally did not have to spend that much effort on these two people.


    As long as they were ready, it would begin.


    ¡°It¡¯s already done.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng answered cooperatively. Actually, Director Guo was asking about her. Since when did MO Qiyan, the Best Actor, need to be asked like this? So she was also a very self-aware person, and she naturally had to answer.


    As expected, Director Guo was busy as soon as she finished speaking. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start now.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she walked to a patch of grass that had been specially arranged for her. Then, shey on the ground and closed her eyes.


    Right now, she had to act as if she was unconscious.


    The main focus was on MO Qiyan.


    Director Guo saw that MO Qiyan was also sitting on the fake horse and then said, ¡°All departments, get ready! Begin!¡¯</font>

 Chapter 377 - 377: Acting

    Chapter 377 - 377: Acting


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As soon as he finished speaking, MO Qiyan pulled his horse back in a very serious manner. ¡°Giddyup!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng kept her eyes closed and breathed normally. After all, she was not acting as a dead person.


    Moreover¡­


    Just for this moment, she felt that such a female lead was reallyfortable. She had zero acting skills and pretended to sleep. Who didn¡¯t know how to do it¡­


    As for MO Qiyan, before filming, he was still very gentle. However, after he sat on the horse and officially started, his aura suddenly changed. At this moment, there was no smile on his face, and his eyes were mixed with endless coldness. It was as if one could feel the coldness beside him.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    He was looking ahead, but he suddenly noticed Ning Mengmeng lying on the ground. He frowned and was about to leave, but he slowed down and pulled the reins.


    He wanted to leave, but he didn¡¯t. MO Qiyan showed it vividly. If Ning


    Mengmeng opened her eyes, she would definitely be able to see this wonderful scene. MO Yingdi¡¯s acting skills were not to be underestimated.


    MO Qiyan only dismounted when he reached Ning Mengmengs side and strode toward her.


    In an instant, he saw that there was a lot of blood on the person¡¯s abdomen. He squatted down.


    Of course¡­


    This kind of half-squat was also a very handsome posture.


    Then, MO Qiyan ced his index and middle fingers on Ning Mengmengs nose. He frowned when he realized that she was still breathing.


    ¡°Youngdy.¡±


    At this moment, Ning Mengmengs face was not fully revealed. Instead, it was covered by her hair.


    At this moment, the ¡®wind¡¯ that the production team had designed blew over, and that delicate face immediately entered MO Qiyan¡¯s sight.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s eyes shed. Seeing that she showed no signs of waking up, he finally carried her up and ced her on the horse to take her away.


    ¡°Cut! ¡±


    Director Guo was very satisfied. At least when Ning Mengmeng was exposed to the wind, she did not feel itchy or ufortable.


    Otherwise, her heart would ache for MO Qiyan¡¯s acting skills.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s acting skills were really good. If he did not forgotten his lines, he would not have a bad time under normal circumstances.


    Ning Mengmeng opened her eyes and MO Qiyan reached out a hand to support her like a gentleman.


    ¡°Thanks.¡¯


    After all, it was not easy for her to get off the horse herself.


    Ning Mengmeng nodded gratefully and held his arm, not touching his hand directly.


    Throughout the entire process, MO Qiyan was very gentlemanly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled at MO Qiyan and said these two words. MO Qiyan just smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡¯


    Meng Siqing had been watching from the side the whole time, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.


    Moreover¡­


    Actually, the person she liked the most was MO Qiyan, but¡­ She did not have the chance to y the male and female lead with this man, which made Meng Siqing extremely ufortable.


    She even looked at Ning Mengmeng with an indescribable jealousy.


    ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s continue with the second round.¡¯


    ¡°Where¡¯s the cave? Come, bring the cave over.¡±


    The cave was made by them at thest minute. It was very realistic and very


    However, because it was rtivelyrge, a few people carried it over at the same time.


    ¡°Come, continue!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan entered the cave together.


    At this moment, she was lying on the ground again while MO Qiyan was sitting beside the fire.


    ¡°All departments, get ready! Begin!¡¯


    At this moment, the camera was aimed at Ning Mengmeng. She had her eyes closed the whole time. She paused for a moment and then started to pretend that she was about to wake up. She moved her head twice before slowly opening her eyes..</font>

 Chapter 378 - 378: It Was Just a Casual Move

    Chapter 378 - 378: It Was Just a Casual Move


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Looking at this unfamiliar environment, Ning Mengmengs eyes shed with surprise. At this moment, someone had already started to match her thoughts.


    ¡°l didn¡¯t die?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Where am I?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked around unconsciously, but when she heard the sound of burning branches exploding, she turned her head unconsciously and saw a handsome figure sitting sideways facing her.


    The man did not even look at her and continued to light the fire.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ning Mengmeng was a little confused, but when she thought back, she knew that he had saved her.


    She covered her wound and sat up with difficulty. However, she was very surprised. At the same time, someone was dubbing her.


    ¡°Has the wound been treated?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s at the waist, it¡¯s¡­ Him?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng unconsciously looked at the man, but MO Qiyan still had no intention of looking at her.


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The man added some firewood into the fire and responded to Ning


    Mengmengs words lightly. ¡°It¡¯s just convenient.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded and did not say anything else. She nced around and said softly, ¡°Thank you for saving me today, Young Master. I have nothing to repay you for. If I have the chance in the future, I will definitely repay you today.¡±


    Her voice was very soft and she sounded weak. It was obvious that she was injured.


    Ning Mengmeng did not intend to ask who he was, nor did she intend to say too much to him. After all, he did not seem to want to say anything.


    As for MO Qiyan, he didn¡¯t seem to have expected this woman to have such a personality. His indifferent eyes fluctuated and he subconsciously looked up at her.


    He had only seen Ning Mengmeng with her eyes closed, but at this moment, when he saw her bright eyes open, MO Qiyan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, but it was only for a moment.


    ¡°No need.¡¯


    He said these two words indifferently and retracted his gaze again.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she wanted to say something, but seeing this man¡¯s attitude, she knew that he really didn¡¯t care if she repaid him or not. Then, she didn¡¯t say anything else and slowly walked out while covering her wound.


    However, she had only taken three or four steps when MO Qiyan¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°There are soldiers outside. You should be rted to them, right?


    You can¡¯t get out.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled, but she did not stop. She just smiled.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She did not intend to stop even after saying those two words. She slowly walked out.


    MO Qiyan looked up again. If his men were here, they would be shocked.


    Putting aside the scene of saving this woman, at least in this cave, after this woman woke up, he had already taken two nces at Ning Mengmeng!


    This was simply surprising!


    But this time, MO Qiyan didn¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business and let Ning Mengmeng walk out.


    ¡°Cut! ¡±


    Director Guo said this word again with satisfaction.


    MO Qiyan and Ning Mengmeng returned to their original states.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Director Guo rarely praised people, and it was not easy for him to praise them. Today, he was really happy. ¡®E lt will definitely be smooth sailing again!¡¯


    It was as smooth as the first movie. At least he didn¡¯t have to worry about the male and female leads. As for the other supporting roles, he had spent a lot of effort to choose them. They had to have some real information before he could let them in.


    This¡­


    He was already looking forward to the time when both dramas would be broadcast!


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly and she walked out. MO Qiyan stood up and walked out as well..</font>

 Chapter 379 - 379: The Jealous Meng Siqing

    Chapter 379 - 379: The Jealous Meng Siqing


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This was their first encounter, but the male lead did not leave. He wanted to see what was going on with the female lead.


    It was the male lead¡¯s sudden curiosity.


    The next scene was still the scene between the two of them, but they needed some supporting roles to appear.


    At least, MO Qiyan was very satisfied with Ning Mengmengs acting skills.


    Although the two of them did not face each other just now, and he could not even look at her a few more times¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, just by looking up a few times, Ning Mengmengs acting skills could no longer be described as passable. It was really great.


    ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s continue with the third scene. Set up the props!¡±


    Hence, everyone began to get busy again, but everyone seemed to be very energetic, probably because it was the first day of work.


    Meng Siqing sat not far away, watching Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan act.


    For a moment just now, she had been brought into the role of the female lead.


    She even imagined the feeling of being hugged by MO Qiyan¡­


    But¡­


    She was ying the role of a vicious supporting actress in this drama. Although she really did not want to y this role, she liked the setting of this vicious supporting actress very much. Moreover, she felt that she could control it.


    But¡­


    She had gone to the director for an audition, and she had really seeded.


    But now, she was very unwilling. The main reason was that Director Guo had said that the female lead had already been decided and there would be no other changes.


    so¡­


    She could only choose the second female lead who had more scenes.


    Seeing how close the two of them were now, Meng Siqing couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.


    While Meng Siqing was waiting, she finally appeared on stage. Her first scene was with Ning Mengmeng.


    Meng Siqings eyes were filled with disdain. She had seen Ning Mengmengs acting skills just now. Although her acting was not bad, Meng Siqing felt that she was much better than her.


    Sometimes, she even felt that she could see Ning Mengmengs ws, but she didn¡¯t understand why Director Guo didn¡¯t stop her. Ning Mengmengs acting was clearly not good enough.


    However, since Director Guo didn¡¯t say to stop, she naturally didn¡¯t dare to protest.


    At this moment, it was their scene. The second female lead was the male lead¡¯s cousin. This time, she followed the male lead and happened to see the two of them together. She was extremely unwilling, so when the male lead left and only the female lead was left, she specially came out to warn the female lead.


    This scene was mainly to highlight the male lead¡¯s personality. He never interacted with other women, but he had too much contact with this woman. Therefore, the second female lead was jealous. However, the second female lead was not a brainless person, so she had to weigh it well.


    The director nced at the two of them and looked at Meng Siqing worriedly. ¡°Meng Siqing, how are you? Do you need me to tell you?¡±


    Meng Siqing suddenly felt a lump in her throat. Was the director not trusting her?


    Her acting skills were so good that she could totally control the second female lead!


    He didn¡¯t even ask about this newbie, but he actually asked about this?


    What did Director Guo mean by that? Was he still going to tell her about the scene?


    Thinking of this, she was extremely unwilling.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face. She just nodded at Director


    Guo. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Director Guo nodded. He didn¡¯t have too many doubts about this second female lead. After all, her level was still eptable.


    In the past, she had acted in some scripts, big and small. Although she was not very famous, she had been the female lead before. At least she had honed her experience. This time, she was not bad at auditioning for the second female lead.


    ¡°Come on, all departments get ready.. Start!¡±</font>

 Chapter 380 - 380: Suppress the Scene?

    Chapter 380 - 380: Suppress the Scene?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Meng Siqing and Ning Mengmeng instantly entered the zone.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was standing alone in the temporarily arranged grasnd, her expression extremely calm.


    She didn¡¯t know what she was looking at, but her face was extremely miserable.


    Her eyes looked especially hollow.


    Not long after, Meng Siqing came out from the dark. She was holding a flute in her hand. Her steps looked particrly elegant, but if you looked closely, you could still see the jealousy in her eyes.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, her expression was calm and her gaze seemed very casual.


    It was only when she walked to Ning Mengmengs side that sheughed softly. Ning Mengmeng suddenly came back to her senses and turned around in surprise. When she saw Meng Siqing, her eyes moved but she did not say anything.


    On the other hand, Meng Siqings lips curled up as she looked at Ning


    Mengmeng. ¡°Why are you here alone?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little confused, her eyes seemed to be saying, ¡°With you here, how am I alone?¡±


    Then who should she be here with?


    Meng Siqing chuckled and added, ¡°What about him?¡±


    Her eyes were fixed on Ning Mengmeng, looking very casual and natural. However, Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt a sense of oppression.


    Obviously, no one could sense it, but Ning Mengmengs sharp senses still noticed it. When she saw Meng Siqing smiling as if she was chatting with her, Ning Mengmeng sneered in her heart.


    Suppress the scene?


    Tsk.


    During thest drama, she had some conflicts with Ji Qiuying. The others were fine, but Su Miaomiao was the exception.


    But now, it was time for this drama.


    Tsk, another one who looked down on her.


    Before this, Ning Mengmeng felt that there was something wrong with Meng Siqing. She was always hostile toward her.


    It was their first scene together today and she had already started to treat herself like this. Ning Mengmeng felt a little helpless. She had originally nned to ignore it. As long as it did not affect her, she would not hold it against others.


    After all, Ning Mengmeng had never been calctive.


    However¡­


    Since this woman was so good at finding fault and even wanted to make her embarrass herself, then things could only be another matter.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the woman in front of her. ¡°Since you saw it, why ask?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t retract her gaze as she spoke. Instead, she seemed to be sizing up Meng Siqing. However, her gaze always carried a deeper meaning, especially those bright eyes. It was nothing at first, but it was as if there was some kind of deterrent force that made Meng Siqing unable to say a word.


    Meng Siqings expression changed!


    D*mn it!


    She had forgotten her lines!


    However¡­


    Before she could think of anything else, she heard-


    ¡°Cut! ¡±


    The director¡¯s angry voice instantly reached her ears. Director Guo¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°Meng Siqing, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±


    He had clearly asked if Meng Siqing had any problems!


    How did she answer? But what was going on now?


    Meng Siqings expression was a little ugly, and she could not hide the panic in her eyes. She did not expect that not only did she not seed in suppressing the scene, but she was also tricked by this b*tch!


    There was definitely something wrong with Ning Mengmengs gaze!


    She did not know what happened when she looked into Ning Mengmengs eyes just now, but she hadpletely forgotten her lines. This feeling was really terrible.


    Ning Mengmeng just stood there without saying a word. Her expression was much more casual. After all, she wasn¡¯t the one who had been NG.


    Meng Siqing took a deep breath and controlled her emotions. She looked at Director Guo apologetically and said, ¡°Director Guo, 1 1 m sorry.. Give me another chance¡­</font>

 Chapter 381 - 381: She Must Make a Fool of Herself!

    Chapter 381 - 381: She Must Make a Fool of Herself!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Director Guo looked at Meng Siqing coldly. ¡°Are you sure you know the character?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it. I guarantee that there won¡¯t be any problems this time.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. No problem?


    Tsk.


    She could try.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Director Guo didn¡¯t say anything. He only said with a cold face, All departments, get ready. Begin!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng and Meng Siqing regained theirposure.


    Meng Siqing was furious. D*mn it, she was distracted by this newbie. What a joke!


    How was this possible? She must have been careless just now!


    Didn¡¯t Director Guo have a good impression of this woman? She wanted Ning Mengmeng to make a fool of herself!


    Let Ning Mengmeng know what acting is!


    While thinking about this, Meng Siqing calmed down a little and quickly got back into the mood. She looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng turned around in surprise. ¡°Since you saw it, why ask?¡±


    She still had the same expression as before, but this time Ning Mengmeng did not suppress the scene. Although she was angry just now, she did not n to argue with her. It was fine for Director Guo to be angry.


    However, she did not expect¡­


    Meng Siqing was still trying to suppress her!


    She seemed to be smiling very casually, but her eyes always carried some deep meaning, and that kind of pressure was gradually released.


    Ning Mengmeng wanted tough.


    Even MO Qiyan, who was resting at the side and waiting for the next scene, sensed that something was wrong.


    He felt that Meng Siqing had made a fool of herself just now.


    However, he did not pay much attention to the script because he was drinking water. He only nced at it asionally.


    But now it seemed¡­


    Meng Siqings acting skills were actually quite good.


    If it didn¡¯t work, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress the show.


    There seemed to be a good show to watch this time?


    Nio Qiyan¡¯s gaze fell on the two of them, his eyes clearly carrying some interest.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she didn¡¯t mind at all.


    ¡°Of course 1 can see it, but¡­¡± Meng Siqing smiled.


    However!


    Before she could finish, Meng Siqing stiffened again!


    Because she had forgotten her lines again!


    MO Qiyan couldn¡¯t help but smile. This Ning Mengmeng seemed to be quite interesting.


    It was this Meng Siqing.


    ¡°Cut! ¡±


    The director¡¯s face darkenedpletely!


    ¡°l just f*cking asked you if I need to tell you about the show. Since you can¡¯t do it, why are you forcing yourself? What were you thinking?!¡±


    Although Director Guo didn¡¯t say this through gritted teeth, his face was very gloomy.


    He was a person who was impatient and demanded quality.


    Therefore, every time he chose someone, he would put in a lot of effort. He would never allow the actor¡¯s acting skills to not match his expectations.


    And what he hated the most was that someone kept ng, slowing down the entire production team¡¯s pace!


    Wasn¡¯t this woman like this now?


    Itpletely dyed what he wanted!


    Meng Siqings expression changed. No matter what, she was a woman and had so many fans, but¡­


    However, she was scolded by the director to such an extent. Her expression was really a little ugly.


    Ning Mengmeng stood at the side and did not say a word. Anyway, it had nothing to do with her.


    Most importantly, this woman was always looking for opportunities to suppress her acting.


    If she didn¡¯t bully her back, wouldn¡¯t she seem too easy to bully?


    Ning Mengmengughed coldly in her heart. Although she did not understand why this woman was always looking at her with a strange gaze and even wanted to find fault with her, since she had found out about it, she would definitely not let it go~


    Scolded?


    Served her right~


    ¡°Director, no¡­ It¡¯s not like that. I really don¡¯t need to talk about acting. 1 already understand what kind of mentality I should be showing in this scene. It¡¯s just, I don¡¯t know why, but when I saw Mengmeng just now, I couldn¡¯t speak. I kept feeling that her eyes were intimidating.¡± In other words, she was suppressing her scenes!</font>

 Chapter 382 - 382: D*mn Woman!

    Chapter 382 - 382: D*mn Woman!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, Meng Siqing naturally couldn¡¯t make it so clear.


    But they were all actors. If they had a brain, they would know what Meng Siqing was trying to say.


    But¡­


    Director Guo was even angrier because of Meng Siqings words.


    ¡°If Mengmeng doesn¡¯t show such emotions, do you think she¡¯ll let a love rival like you bully her?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The female lead in the movie was a woman who dared to love and hate. However, because she liked the male lead Zang Senyan too much in the first movie, it was inevitable that many things would be humble.


    But now, she had given up and let go. In addition, the male lead that Zang Senyan yed had not appeared yet, so she was acting out her own personality.


    She had her own personality and dignity!


    It could be said that Ning Mengmengs expression was very well-prepared!


    Director Guo didn¡¯t believe Meng Siqing at all that Ning Mengmeng was suppressing her scenes.


    Meng Siqings expression changed again, and even turned pale.


    D*mn woman!


    The pressure was hidden so deeply!


    Instead, it made people feel that she was shirking responsibility.


    At this moment, even if Meng Siqing didn¡¯t look around, she could feel the disdain and ridicule in their eyes!


    Meng Siqing didn¡¯t know that Ning Mengmeng was very popr in this production team. Sometimes, she would even treat everyone to food and milk tea out of her own pocket~


    In short, everyone liked her very much.


    And now, Meng Siqing suddenly med it on Ning Mengmeng. Who could like


    ¡°Director Guo¡­ No, it¡¯s not like that.¡±


    She shook her head subconsciously, but Director Guo no longer had the patience to listen. Instead, he said coldly, ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡±


    This time, Director Guo was already very patient. If Meng Siqing still didn¡¯t listen, he would definitely get angry.


    Meng Siqings expression changed, but she didn¡¯t know what to do. She could only obediently walk over.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t continue to wait on the spot. She had been busy with scene after scene, so she could take this opportunity to sit down for a while.


    However, after looking at the seats around her, she realized that it was too troublesome to move the chairs because they were filming outside and not indoors. Everyone only took a few long stools, the kind that had temporary seats.


    There were many neers and unknown actors sitting on stools to watch them act. Only MO Qiyan¡¯s chair had a seat. She did not hesitate and walked over leisurely.


    Some of the actors could not help but feel envious.


    That was Movie Emperor MO!


    Many actors wanted to go over when they saw Movie Emperor MO sitting there.


    But¡­


    After all, they didn¡¯t dare to strike up a conversation with him given his status. They always felt that he would be annoyed by them.


    Although MO Qiyan looked gentle like a piece of jade, everyone felt that he had an aura about him, so no one went forward.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, could be so casual, even though she was the female lead here and the two of them had more contact. But¡­


    She was just a newbie. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of that kind of aura?


    Or was this woman so daring that she wanted to curry favor and seduce him?


    Everyone¡¯s gaze unconsciously became a little strange.


    But no one said anything.


    After Ning Mengmeng casually sat down, something even more surprising happened!


    MO Qiyan actually took the initiative to talk to Ning Mengmeng!


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. As expected, this man could tell.


    She wondered if Director Guo had noticed something.


    After all, Director Guo¡¯s eyes were so sharp, but¡­</font>

 Chapter 383 - 383: I Still Have to Rebuke

    Chapter 383: I Still Have to Rebuke


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    If he knew, perhaps he would be dissatisfied with her. After all, she was wasting his resources.


    However, if she didn¡¯t clean up this Meng Siqing properly today, who knew how many times she would provoke her? If Ning Mengmeng really couldn¡¯t concentrate or had some problems, she would make her NG again and again. Director Guo would definitely not be angry with Meng Siqing then.


    He would definitely think that there was something wrong with her acting.


    She had no choic&


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. If MO Qiyan did not point it out, she would not point it out.


    ¡°It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocat& Although it doesn¡¯t feel good.¡±


    MO Qiyan shook his head with a smile, his entire being extremely gentle.


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, seemed to have suddenly remembered something. She looked at MO Qiyan directly. ¡°Oh right, Brother MO, what did you think when you took on this drama?¡±


    ¡°The drama is very good.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly. These words had already decided everything, so she did not ask any more questions.


    The two of them were talking andughing, and the people at the side were envious!


    While holding back the jealousy in their heart. They could not help but sigh. It was good to be beautiful! Even the Best Actor was willing to talk to her.


    However, they were all thinking about Ning Mengmengs beauty, not her acting skills.


    MO Qiyan wasn¡¯t someone who would make a meal out of people, but¡­ If Ning Mengmeng¡¯s acting skills were not good and she had all sorts of problems when acting with MO Qiyan every day, no matter how good-tempered a person was, they would probably ignore her from the bottom of their hearts.


    This was a very normal phenomenon.


    Just as everyone was envious of how harmonious the two of them could be and how MO Qiyan was willing to talk to Ning Mengmeng, Director Guo had already finished exining the trick.


    During this process, Meng Siqing could only nod her head, but she couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth. She really understood the plot!


    She knew it all!


    She understood everything that Director Guo had told her.


    But¡­


    It was all Ning Mengmengs fault!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get ready to start.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled at MO Qiyan. ¡°I¡¯ll go over first.¡±


    MO Qiyan nodded gently. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng stood up and walked to the filming location. At this moment, Meng Siqing also came over.


    Meng Siqing looked at Ning Mengmeng with a cold gaze. At this moment, her back was facing everyone, and only Ning Mengmeng could see her emotions. Ning Mengmengs mouth twitched. This re¡­ Was she threatening her?


    Threatening her not to suppress the scene?


    Actually, she really didn¡¯t n to suppress her acting this time because¡­


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly. Her eyes revealed a faint smile that was hard to read.


    Soon, with Director Guo¡¯s order, the two of them quickly got into the zone. This time, Meng Siqing really did not dare to y any tricks and acted normally. Ning Mengmeng did not have any intention of suppressing her. In fact, even if Meng Siqing did not repent this time, Ning Mengmeng did not intend to suppress the scene.


    Soon, they finished filming this scene. Director Guo¡¯s expression finally eased up, but after ncing at Meng Siqing, he still said with a cold face, ¡°When you restter, read the script carefully and think about how to fully understand this character! ¡±


    Meng Siqings face stiffened. D*mn it!


    She was wondering why Ning Mengmeng was so kind this time and really didn¡¯t take revenge on her. It turned out that she was waiting here!


    This time, after Director Guo¡¯s lecture, she was able to film the entire scene so happily..

 Chapter 384 - 384: I’m About to Die of Anger!

    Chapter 384: I¡¯m About to Die of Anger!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    To put it bluntly, she still hadn¡¯t fully understood the character!


    Meng Siqing gritted her teeth. She was about to die ot anger trom this woman!


    This Ning Mengmeng was really smart!


    Ning Mengmeng knew that even if she failed again this time, Director Guo would not doubt her acting skills because of this. After all, she had acting skills.


    Therefore, Ning Mengmeng was very careful. She only gave Director Guo a new impression of her, that she would not be able to act well if she did not act properly!


    She couldn¡¯t understand the script!


    D*mn woman!


    She was really vengeful!


    After that, they started filming again. The male and female leads interacted for a while, and then it was time for the supporting female and male lead.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng happened to be sitting at the ce where she and MO Qiyan were resting, holding a script in her hand.


    Li Tao had been taking care of her from the side. However, when she thought that her wish had not been fulfilled, she felt a little anxious, so she walked forward with small steps.


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked up and saw Li Tao looking at her expectantly. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, find a chance to get an autograph for meter!¡±


    As she spoke, Li Tao handed her an exquisite pink card.


    Ning Mengmeng immediately reacted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot just now.


    I¡¯ll get it for youter.¡±


    She was holding the script in her hand, and she put the card in the script.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sister Mengmeng, you can just ask for it for meter. We¡¯ll be here for a long time anyway.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just like that, she lowered her head and looked at the script again. Previously, she had been sticking to her husband and had to study, so she only read the script twice and did not do anything else.


    Now, she had to look carefully and understand the emotions of the characters.


    She had paid attention to the original work of the drama and read thements of many readers. She realized that everyone was very concerned about the role she yed, including the male lead. They were all very concerned and had endless expectations.


    so¡­


    Ning Mengmeng could not mess up her acting.


    She really couldn¡¯t mess up her acting.


    Otherwise, not only would she disappoint everyone¡¯s expectations, but she would also feel sorry for everyone.


    If she had tried her best to act well, she would not feel guilty if everyone had picked on her. After all, her hard work had really achieved it.


    Soon, MO Qiyan came down. Next, they were going to shoot the second and third male lead roles. Although they were the male and female leads, but¡­


    they couldn¡¯t keep taking scenes of the two of them ~


    They had to take turns to rest and follow the rhythm of the script.


    Li Tao stood beside Ning Mengmeng and had no intention of sitting down.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s script was still on the table, so he naturally picked it up and sat down. Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly. ¡°Movie Emperor MO, I¡¯ve admired you for a long time, give me an autograph~¡±


    MO Qiyan¡¯s mouth twitched and he looked at Ning Mengmeng with a strange gaze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m not used to it.¡¯


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­


    Ning Mengmeng took out the exquisite card and handed it to MO Qiyan.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡¯


    The card was very small, only the size of a palm, but it was enough for MO Qiyan to sign his name.


    MO Qiyan was not stingy. He took out a pen and wrote his name on the card.


    Li Tao was so excited that her eyes were filled with anticipation!


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but say. She really couldn¡¯t help it. To be able to be so close to her idol, she really felt that she was lucky!


    Actually, back then¡­

 Chapter 385 - 385: Thank You, Movie Emperor MO!

    Chapter 385: Thank You, Movie Emperor MO!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This was the reason why she wanted to be an assistant. She felt that with her looks, she was not suitable to be an actress. Moreover, she did not know how to act, but she still wanted to be close to her idol, so she thought of a way to be an assistant.


    That way, even if she couldn¡¯t be her idol¡¯s assistant, she could still give it to someone else. That way, she would have the chance to interact with her idol!


    Ever since she became Ning Mengmengs assistant, she had already interacted with two idols. She was really happy and satisfied!


    MO Qiyan suddenly heard the voice and looked up, just in time to see Li Tao¡¯s eyes shining brightly.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, but Li Tao couldn¡¯t help but take the card from Ning Mengmengs hands.


    ¡°Thank you, Movie Emperor MO! ¡±


    MO Qiyan was a little surprised. He thought that Ning Mengmeng was asking him for an autograph for someone else. He didn¡¯t expect it to be her assistant.


    He smiled, but Li Tao couldn¡¯t help but say excitedly, ¡°Movie Emperor MO, I¡¯m your fan! I¡¯ve been your fan for a long time!¡±


    Being able to be in close contact with the Movie Emperor and even talk to him, it was really great for her to be her assistant!


    It was really, really awesome!


    ¡°So it¡¯s the autograph you want. Next time you want it, just look for me directly. You don¡¯t have to go through Mengmeng.¡±


    His voice was very maic, and it made one¡¯s ears feel like they were about to get pregnant!


    Li Tao¡¯s face suddenly turned red, but she was too excited!


    ¡°Oh¡­ Okay!¡¯


    She was so excited that she was incoherent.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She could only say these two words intermittently.


    MO Qiyan smiled and said nothing else.


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled, but there was no hint of mockery, because she understood what it was like to be a fan.


    Although¡­


    She wasn¡¯t a celebrity fan, but she was her husband¡¯s fan!


    And she believed that her husband must have a lot of fans!


    It was just that Pei Yuchen did not open Weibo now. Otherwise, Ning Mengmeng would feel that it was normal for his fans to break through the 100 million mark.


    The main thing was that her husband was really extraordinarily handsome. Moreover, he was secretly married. Others thought that he was not married. Moreover, he was rich and noble.


    In any case, there was no problem with all kinds of good words being


    stered on her husband.


    Therefore, every time she saw her husband, her blood would surge and she would be extremely excited!


    Furthermore, she was more excited than anyone else. After all, when those fans saw her husband, they could only look at him. They could not have this man aspletely as she did. This was simply the happiest thing in her life!


    Just like that, everyone was chatting andughing. Meng Siqing had just finished filming when she saw MO Qiyan chatting with them enthusiastically.


    She was instantly filled with jealousy!


    Why should it be like this?


    She had just scanned Ning Mengmengs Weibo. She only had 8 million fans, but she had millions of fans. She was definitely a celebrity with a lot of traffic.


    But¡­


    How could MO Qiyan ignore her?


    What was there to say to that newbie!?


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt.


    However, Meng Siqing restrained all her anger and walked toward MO Qiyan at a moderate pace.


    When Ning Mengmeng looked up, she saw Meng Siqing walking over. She frowned and then lowered her head to read the script. She was obviously not in the mood to chat.


    Coincidentally, MO Qiyan also saw Meng Siqings figure. At this moment, Meng Siqing was staring at MO Qiyan. When she noticed his gaze, Meng Siqing quickly curled her lips and revealed a smile that she thought was the most beautiful.


    But¡­.

 Chapter 386 - 386: Rehearsing in Advance?

    Chapter 386: Rehearsing in Advance?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The moment she smiled, MO Qiyan lowered his head again!


    Meng Siqing couldn¡¯t even be sure if this man saw her smile!


    Meng Siqings expression was a little stiff. If he lowered his head when he saw her, it meant that he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her at all, so¡­


    Should she go over now?


    Even her pace slowed down a little because she didn¡¯t know if she should continue walking.


    Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan were no longer in the mood to talk. Li Tao naturally noticed that something was wrong between the two of them. She seemed to have thought of something and quickly said, ¡°Sister Mengmeng, didn¡¯t you say that you had a scene to rehearse with Movie Emperor MO in advance?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously. It was her assistant who sided with her.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s gazended on Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Where? If you need to rehearse, then it should be difficult.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng:


    This was a very profound question.


    Where was the difficult part?


    Well¡­


    She had to think about it. After all, the scenes in the early stages were actually very simple. It was enough.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly flipped through the script. ¡°That¡­ Let me look for it.¡±


    Nio Qiyan:


    The corners of his mouth twitched, but his eyes were smiling.


    Li Tao and Ning Mengmeng were a pair of clowns.


    As Ning Mengmeng flipped through the pages, she finally found a ce.


    Then, she showed it to MO Qiyan. ¡°Look at this?¡±


    MO Qiyan raised his eyebrows and took the script.


    Not far away, Meng Siqing, who was walking over immediately, couldn¡¯t keep her face up!


    She wasing over, and then they said they wanted to rehearse!


    This was too much!


    At this moment, she really didn¡¯t know whether to stop or turn back!


    If she went, they would still be rehearsing and she would disturb them. But¡­


    If she didn¡¯t go over, so many people would be watching her. Some people would even mock her and think that she was too much! Meng Siqing gritted her teeth, unable to express her anger!


    Not going over?


    Why not?


    It was clearly Ning Mengmeng and that assistant who did not want her to go over. When she was filming with the Movie Emperor just now, he was still very gentle and even took care of her. She did not believe that he would ignore her after she went over!


    Thinking of this, Meng Siqings expression softened a little and she walked over directly!


    Ning Mengmeng looked up and saw Meng Siqing standing in front of them.


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    It was just these two words. Although the two of them had a confrontation just now, they couldn¡¯t just keep a cold face and not talk to each other, right? If others saw it, they would think that she was very rud&


    As for Meng Siqing, she couldn¡¯t be so unhappy on the surface. She just smiled and nodded at Ning Mengmeng. After all¡­


    There was no awkward silence when she came over, right? If neither of them paid attention to her, it would really be super bad.


    However¡­


    Just as she was mulling over how to strike up a conversation with Movie Emperor Mo¡­


    MO Qiyan¡¯s hand that was holding the script suddenly lifted and moved closer to Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Actually, this part isn¡¯t difficult to analyze.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly looked at MO Qiyan. ¡°Hmm¡­?¡±


    MO Qiyan held the script in his right hand and raised his left hand to point at the middle part.


    ¡°What you want to ask is what kind of emotional expression the female lead should have.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    MO Qiyan curled his lips slightly. ¡°Grief and indignation.¡±


    ¡°Laughing with grief and indignation.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. She was obviously thinking about what MO


    Qiyan said.


    As for Meng Siqing¡­

 Chapter 387 - 387: Completely Neglected!

    Chapter 387 - 387: Completely Neglected!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This moment waspletely ignored!


    She had wanted to use this matter to have a good chat with MO Qiyan.


    But¡­


    The two of them chatted endlessly, analyzing the development of their characters and what they should express. They did not miss a single detail!


    Meng Siqing clenched her fists, and her chest was heaving up and down. She waspletely angered by these two people!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She was really about to die of anger!


    However, she couldn¡¯t say a word. She thought that she would just have to wait a little longer.


    But¡­


    There was no result even now. How could she bear it?!


    However¡­


    She waited for more than ten minutes. The two of them were still discussing their own matters, and she¡­


    She was actually called away again because the next scene was still her, the second female lead!


    Meng Siqing was about to go crazy with anger. She clearly had the chance to interact with the Best Actor, but it was all ruined by this Ning Mengmeng!


    D*mn b*tch!


    Sooner orter, she would make this Ning Mengmeng fall into the abyss!


    However¡­


    Meng Siqing didn¡¯t know that after she left, MO Qiyan and Ning Mengmengs discussion really ended.


    Ning Mengmeng closed the script and said in satisfaction, ¡°The sun is sofortable today.¡±


    Because it was autumn now, the sun was not that hot. Wearing this ancient costume and basking in the sun was really superfortable!


    However, Ning Mengmeng still had her own clothes in the ancient costume, so she didn¡¯t wear a coat.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°It will be like this for the next few days.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. However, Li Tao looked at Meng Siqing who was filming, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister Mengmeng, did you offend Meng Siqing in any way?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    The corners of her mouth twitched and she unconsciously looked at Meng


    Siqing. ¡°We didn¡¯t know each other before, I felt that she was looking at me strangely Irome moment we met.¡±


    When Ning Mengmeng said that, she looked a little confused. However, she seemed to have realized something in the next moment.


    ¡°Could it be because I¡¯m much less qualified than her, but I¡¯m the female lead?¡±


    Li Tao burst outughing. ¡°Yes, that must be it!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and sighed helplessly. ¡°Based on my experience, I¡¯m really too lucky to be the female lead, and I shouldn¡¯t be, but I was the third female lead¡­


    This was purely her luck. Otherwise, Director Guo might not have chosen her when he was choosing the female lead.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    MO Qiyan¡¯s words suddenly made Ning Mengmeng turn around and look at him. Seeing that he only smiled slightly, he said again, ¡°It¡¯s because of your acting skills.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked andughed lightly the next moment. ¡°Is Movie


    Emperor MOplimenting my acting skills?¡±


    MO Qiyan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng burst outughing. ¡°Of course I have to be proud. I was praised by Movie Emperor Mo. Who knows, I might even have a chance to be the Best Actress.¡¯


    She was just teasing him, and she wasn¡¯t proud.


    She would work hard to reach the highest point, but she would never be arrogant andcent.


    MO Qiyan smiled and did not say anything else. The few of them chatted andughed. When they started again, they would rehearse again. These few days, the few of them had been getting along very well, except for a certain first sister who thought she was not bad.


    However, on the eighth day, Director Guo contacted Sen Cha and discussed it with Ning Mengmeng.


    Because the first drama was about to be broadcast soon, they had to go to the Publicity Department..</font>

 Chapter 388 - 388: A Wild Horse Out of Control

    Chapter 388 - 388: A Wild Horse Out of Control


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, Ning Mengmeng was the third female lead and did not need to appear in full. In addition, she still had toe back to film. Director Guo felt that Ning Mengmengs appeal was very strong and might have a better publicity effect.


    Ning Mengmeng had already boarded the ne and was on her way back to B


    This was because the variety show that they were going to attend next was in


    B City.


    Moreover, it was tomorrow. She had toe back early.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    After she got off the ne, she was like a wild horse that had lost its reins. She hurriedly got into the taxi!


    This time, she called home and found out that Pei Yuchen was in thepany. She did not even send her luggage back and rushed straight to her husband¡¯spany!


    She took the elevator all the way to Pei Yuchen¡¯s office as fast as she could. She even dragged a suitcase along. When the secretary who just came out saw Ning Mengmeng, who was wearing a disguise, standing in President Pei¡¯s office, her expression changed.


    ¡°Who are you? Do you have an appointment?¡±


    The secretary¡¯s voice was very stern. It was obvious that she did not want Ning Mengmeng to enter President Pei¡¯s office.


    What a joke. How did the front desk receive others? Didn¡¯t they know that they couldn¡¯t let anyone in?!


    However¡­


    She was a secretary who had just joined thepany two days ago, so she did not know much about the process here.


    Hence, she misunderstood the receptionist.


    In such a strictpany, how could the receptionist let anyone in?


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and looked at the secretary walking toward her. She had just raised her hand, but before she could knock on Pei Yuchen¡¯s office, she could only put it down and say politely to the secretary, ¡°I have something to discuss with President Pei. I have an appointment. He asked me toe to his office to look for him.¡±


    The secretary frowned and sized up the woman in front of her, but she couldn¡¯t see her face at all, but¡­ Her figure was not bad.


    However, why did he bring a suitcase here when she was looking for someone?


    Therefore!


    She was clearly lying!


    She didn¡¯t have an appointment at all. The secretary sneered, ¡°When did you call?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She just wanted to give her husband a surprise!


    How could she make a phone call?


    But what happened to her husband? She was already talking to her secretary outside. Did he not hear her??


    Looking at the secretary¡¯s sharp gaze, Ning Mengmeng thought about it and lied. ¡°I just finished the call. I can go in by myself.¡±


    She was about to knock on the door again, but the secretary quickly grabbed Ning Mengmengs qrist.


    ¡°How can someone like you, who has an unknown background, enter President Pei¡¯s office just like that?! Who are you! Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror and see what kind of person you are! Do you think you can get past me just because you got past the front desk?!¡±


    The secretary¡¯s voice was extremely sharp, and she did not give her any face.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She just wanted to see her husband. She didn¡¯t expect to get into so much trouble.


    Although the secretary¡¯s voice was not loud, it was not soft either. Ning


    Mengmeng was really afraid that she would attract a lot of peopleter.


    But what was going on with her husband?! Could it be that he wanted to see how strong her resistance was inside?!


    No way!


    Her husband was so protective of her, how could he be like this?!


    However, before Ning Mengmeng could think further, the secretary spoke again.. ¡°President Pei said that you went to his office to look for him?¡±</font>

 Chapter 389 - 389: Little Secretary

    Chapter 389 - 389: Little Secretary


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the secretary in confusion. Her attitude seemed to have improved a littler She nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡­


    ¡°Liar! ¡±


    The secretary suddenly interrupted Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She suddenly did not know what to say. This secretary was indeed quite responsible. After all, not just anyone could enter her husband¡¯s office. This would disturb her husband¡¯s work.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    But¡­


    She wasn¡¯t anyone else!


    Ning Mengmeng felt like crying.


    ¡°President Pei is clearly in a meeting right now. Even Assistant Sun has his phone! You actually said that you called President Pei?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    What a coincidence¡­


    Sigh, if she had known earlier, she would have informed him in advance. In the end, it was so awkward now.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You.?¡±


    The secretary suddenlyughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people like you. Aren¡¯t you just a flirtatious sl*t? Do you think you can seduce our President Pei just because you have a good figure and looks? Who are you! How could our President Pei fall for a mistress like you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    A mistress?


    Although it was a good thing that the secretary had stopped her for Pei Yuchen¡¯spany.


    However, it was a little too much for her to be so partial.


    What if¡­


    Was there really someone like her who hade tomunicate with President Pei and even made a phone call?


    Was she going to stop them just like that?


    This secretary.


    Something was wrong.


    But¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had no idea that this secretary was actually the daughter of one of the shareholders. She had used her father¡¯s help to let her meet Pei Yuchen, so¡­ Her heart secretly agreed.


    She had spent a lot of effort to be a secretary here. What she could not ept the most was that a woman went to President Pei.


    In her heart, President Pei could only be hers. She had to watch over him and not let anyone else have the chance toe into contact with President Pei!


    Moreover, because she was the daughter of one of the shareholders of thispany and had power and influence, the other secretaries in the office would give in to her and not argue with her.


    so¡­


    Because she was used to being a tyrant in the past, she directly criticized Ning Mengmeng when she saw her guilty look today.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned and looked at the woman in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re kind enough to know how to protect President Pei and not let irrelevant peoplee looking for him, but you have to get to the bottom of this, right?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng never liked to argue with others, and it was not something that could be resolved by being loud.


    This kind of secretary really needed to be taught a lesson.


    However¡­


    Her words made the secretaryugh coldly. ¡°Haven¡¯t I figured things out yet?


    You¡¯re clearly lying! Aren¡¯t you just a sl*t who came to seduce our President Pei? Why? Are you going to fly into a rage out of humiliation after being seen through by me?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs expression turned cold. She didn¡¯t want to argue with this secretary just now.


    But now, she was humiliating her, not knowing her limits, and not knowing when to retreat. If she met a big shot who really came to discuss cooperation and did not want to expose his appearance in the future, because this secretary did not know her limits, she would mock the person who worked with him, and her husband¡¯spany would not be able to operate properly.


    The secretary¡¯s voice raised a lot this time!


    The secretaries in the office heard the noise and subconsciously held their breaths. The head secretary felt that something was wrong and quickly got up and walked out.


    This new secretary with status was sometimes really difficult to deal with.


    She wondered if she was causing trouble outside again.


    However¡­ When she came out of the office door, she saw an especially well-armed figure.


    The secretary¡¯s eyes shed.. Wasn¡¯t this¡­ the woman she saw in President Pei¡¯s office some time ago?</font>

 Chapter 390 - 390: Ning Mengmeng Was Seen Through Lying

    Chapter 390 - 390: Ning Mengmeng Was Seen Through Lying


    Trantion: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Although she didn¡¯t see her face thest time and didn¡¯t see her this time, her figure was very good, which left a deep impression on the secretary general.


    Ning Mengmeng heard the sound of high heels on the ground and turned her eyes subconsciously. She immediately saw the secretary.


    She had seen her before.


    The secretary also turned around. When she realized that it was her boss, she immediately said, ¡°Team Leader, look at this woman!! She covered her face so tightly that she cannot even show her face. Moreover, she lied and said that she had just called President Pei! However, President Pei has been in a meeting and his phone is with Assistant Sun. She is clearly lying!¡¯ Ning Mengmeng:


    Suddenly, Ning Mengmeng did not know how to exin herself.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    After all, she was really lying. Moreover, she did not expect to be discovered so coincidentally¡­


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly, not knowing what to say.


    The secretary looked at Ning Mengmeng and finally said softly, ¡°Madam, did you really call President Pei? Or did you make an appointment with President Pei in advance, but there are some things that you couldn¡¯t talk about right now?¡±


    The secretary frowned and looked at the secretary general in disbelief.


    ¡°Team Leader, what are you talking about? If they had agreed in advance, then they should just say that they had agreed in advance. Can this have any effect? They clearly didn¡¯t agree to let here in by herself!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Ning Mengmeng sized up the secretary general and her eyes shed. This secretary general was really smart, but¡­ She didn¡¯t seem to want her to go in either?


    If she wanted her to go in, she could have found a reason to let her in. She would not have speciallye up with such a wed reason and let this little secretary expose it.


    However, this was probably the responsibility of the secretary general.


    After all, she had seen her before and knew that she knew Pei Yuchen. If she rejected her directly, she was afraid that it would affect her, so¡­


    Unknowingly, all the questions were directed to this little secretary.


    If¡­


    She was powerful and had a deep rtionship with Pei Yuchen, she would definitely target the secretary.


    What a good excuse.


    After all, this little secretary was very targeted. Ning Mengmeng even had a strong feeling that she was coveting her husband.


    As for this secretary general¡­


    That time, Ning Mengmeng felt that there was something wrong with the way the secretary looked at her.


    If both of them liked Pei Yuchen, things would be easier.


    Did this secretary really think she was a fool??


    However¡­


    It seemed like she was really going to do something stupidter.


    ¡°Say something! If you can¡¯t say it, get out now. There are many people who want to seduce President Pei, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone as stupid as you!¡¯


    Before Ning Mengmeng could finish her thoughts, the secretary¡¯s disdainful voice rang in her ears again.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. Forget it, she wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for her husband for now. If she insisted on going in today, things might get out of hand.


    She should go home and wait for her husband.


    However¡­ Before she could speak, the secretary spoke again, ¡°Can¡¯t you understand humannguage?! Get lost now!¡±


    Ning Mengmengs expression turned cold. Did she really think she was a pushover?


    ¡°Come, tell me your name first.¡±


    If she didn¡¯t get this woman out of thepany today, she would take this woman¡¯s surname!


    What the h*ll? If such a person were to stay as Pei Yuchen¡¯s secretary, thepany would be ruined.


    The front desk of apany was the face, so the secretary was also considered!


    As soon as Ning Mengmeng finished speaking, she pped her forehead in frustration. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m stupid. You were clearly wearing a name tag..¡±</font>

 Chapter 391 - 391: Using Your Relationship?

    Chapter 391 - 391: Using Your Rtionship?


    Ning Mengmeng looked at her name tag.


    The secretary frowned and quickly covered her name tag. But it was toote, Ning Mengmeng saw it clearly.


    ¡°Meng Ying?¡±


    The secretary¡¯s expression turned a little ugly, but she also put down her hand that was covering the name tag. ¡°So what if you saw it! What can you do to me if 1 let you see my name? Do you know who my father is?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression turned colder. She immediately looked at the secretary. ¡°Did you use your connections?¡±


    The secretary general was speechless.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She also wanted to say that Meng Ying had always been domineering in the Secretary Department. It was fortunate that she was the head of the Secretary Department. Otherwise¡­ She didn¡¯t know how much she would be bullied by this woman.


    At least she respected her.


    Meng Ying wasn¡¯t afraid at all when she heard this. After all, the Secretary Department knew that she had used her connections to get in. After all, her work was very easy every day. Even if the Secretary Department was as busy as a dog, she could stillze around here. Anyway, it was very easy.


    At this moment, after hearing Ning Mengmengs words, Meng Yingughed coldly. ¡°So what if I use my connections! At least I¡¯m not climbing into others¡¯ beds! What about you?¡± Ning Mengmeng:


    What should she do?


    She was really speechless now.


    After all, she was telling the truth.


    She would climb into her husband¡¯s bed whenever she had the chance.


    But her husband was willing.


    Moreover, she was working with a certificate.


    However¡­


    Just as Ning Mengmeng was thinking about something, she suddenly felt an extremely cold aura.


    Especially Meng Ying. She had just finished speaking when she suddenly felt as if someone was staring at her face and was about to punch a hole in it!


    Even her body began to stiffen. She turned her head in fear and immediately saw a handsome and tall figure.


    And at this moment!


    Her body waspletely stiff!


    Pei¡­ President Pei!


    He¡­ Why did hee back so early¡­


    Wasn¡¯t this meeting going tost for an hour?


    She was really frightened, and her face was even a little pale.


    Toward Ning Mengmeng, Meng Ying felt that she was just an unpresentable mistress. She did not like her from the bottom of her heart, so she did not give her any face when she said those words.


    But¡­


    It was different when President Pei came. She suddenly felt a little scared.


    The secretary was the first to react. She quickly said, ¡°President Pei, thisdy called you five minutes ago. However, Xiao Ying said that your phone was with Assistant Sun the whole time and that you didn¡¯t pick up at all. The two of them had an argument, so 1 came over to take a look.¡±


    The secretary general quickly exined the ins and outs of the matter, and at the same time, she cleaned herself up.


    Ning Mengmeng turned her head and saw two people in suits. Pei Yuchen and Sun MO were walking toward them.


    Meng Yings expression changed, but she had to say something. ¡°Yes, President Pei. She¡¯s lying.¡±


    At this moment, Meng Ying didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, much less act as domineering as before.


    Ning Mengmeng stood at the door innocently. She thought about it and finally said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression turned even colder!


    Just now, when he came out, he saw his little wife at first sight. His eyes even shed with surprise because he did not know that his little wife would return.


    However, he did not expect to hear the secretary¡¯s sharp and mean words!


    As for Sun MO, he was also very surprised. However, after hearing the secretary¡¯s words, his expression immediately became a little strange. In fact, he was already silently mourning for the secretary in his heart..</font>

 Chapter 392 - 392: Mourning

    Chapter 392 - 392: Mourning


    Trantion :   Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However¡­


    A certain secretary who was being mourned was extremely proud at this moment!


    She could clearly see that Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier!


    That meant that he did not allow this woman to appear here!


    In an instant, Meng Yings nervousnesspletely disappeared. Instead, she was filled with pride.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She wanted to see how this woman would be released!


    However¡­ !


    Just as Meng Ying was still feeling smug!


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on the secretary general. ¡°Take her to go through the resignation procedures now.¡±


    The secretary general was stunned for a moment before she quickly nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°And you.¡±


    Just as the secretary general was about to leave, Pei Yuchen spoke again. The secretary general¡¯s heart was in his throat.


    What did he mean?


    He¡­ Was he going to punish her?


    At this moment, her heart was a little flustered, and even lingering fear surrounded her!


    Just now¡­ She had never defended the two of them. She waspletely pretending to be fair and just.


    But¡­


    President Pei was clearly unhappy!


    After all, she had seen the two of them interact thest time. She could tell that President Pei treated her differently.


    Was President Pei angry because she pretended to be ignorant and was being ¡®fair¡¯ today?


    The secretary general¡¯s face was a little pale. Ning Mengmengs eyes shed.


    Although the secretary general was a little scheming, she was in the Secretary Department and needed this kind of person to maintain peace. If she was really punished severely, it would not be good.


    Besides, the secretary general would inevitably bring up this matter when she returned home. Even if she did not say anything, Meng Ying would still have a big mouth. If the entire Secretary Department and even the entirepany knew that Pei Yuchen had fired two secretaries because of a woman. It would not be good.


    Leaving the secretary general behind¡­


    This secretary was very smart. At least she knew how to deal with this matter.


    so¡­


    Before Pei Yuchen could speak, Ning Mengmeng quickly said, ¡°That¡­ The secretary general did not do anything wrong and was very fair. Don¡¯t punish her.¡¯


    The secretary general¡¯s eyes trembled and she even looked at Ning Mengmeng in surprise. She¡­Was she pleading for her?


    She had been in a cold state just now. If it were anyone else, they would have been angry, but now¡­


    Pei Yuchen nced at Ning Mengmeng. He thought for a while and finally said, ¡°Go ahead.¡¯


    The secretary general was even more surprised. This woman¡­


    How could she speak with such status?


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t dare to think about anything else. She quickly responded and pulled Meng Ying away.


    When Meng Ying heard that Pei Yuchen was going to fire her, she was dumbfounded.


    When she finally reacted, she looked at Pei Yuchen in disbelief. ¡°President Pei, you¡­ You want to fire me?¡±


    Meng Ying clenched her fists and looked at Pei Yuchen¡¯s cold and handsome face. The admiration in her heart grew, but now, she was going to be fired by this man?!


    Didn¡¯t that mean that she would never see this man again?


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became. She even felt extremely sad.


    She could retort whatever others said about her without any scruples.


    But the person in front of her was the man she had been longing for! Moreover, he was the man she loved very much. He was also a man with monstrous power!


    No matter what, she didn¡¯t want to face this man head-on. But even if she was so careful, she was still fired by this man.


    In the end, it was all because of an unknown mistress?!


    Thinking of this, her body trembled.


    However¡­


    Pei Yuchen did not respond to her at all.


    The secretary saw the impatience in Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes. She quickly grabbed


    Meng Yings hand. ¡°Xiao Ying, let¡¯s go..¡±</font>

 Chapter 393 - 393: Carefully Working

    Chapter 393 - 393: Carefully Working


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, Meng Ying suddenly shook off the secretary general¡¯s hand. ¡°l won¡¯t!¡±


    She then looked at Pei Yuchen again. ¡°President Pei, I¡¯ve been working hard in the Secretary Department. How can you fire me?!¡±


    Back then, she had taken a fancy to Pei Yuchen and begged her father for a few months. Her father had no choice but to let her join the Secretary Department.


    But now¡­


    What was going on now?


    She had only been here for a few days, and she was already fired?!


    Who was this woman?


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head helplessly, obviously not wanting to have too much contact with her.


    This woman¡¯s words were unpleasant and she did not have high standards. Ning Mengmeng really could not understand. Even if she had relied on her connections, how did she manage to ce her under President Pei¡¯s nose?


    She didn¡¯t want to say anything. Instead, she nced at Pei Yuchen. ¡°Shall we go in?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s office door had a password and fingerprint lock. If he went to a meeting, he would probably lock the door.


    Pei Yuchen nodded and ced his finger on the fingerprint under the door handle. The door lock suddenly opened and Ning Mengmeng easily opened the door.


    This time, no one could stop her froming to her husband¡¯s office. It was


    sofortable!


    ¡°Alright, Meng Ying, we should go.¡±


    This time, Meng Ying had indeed gone too far. There was no surprise in firing her.


    Moreover, she did not do anything in the Secretary Department. She only knew how to bezy and think about how to dress herself up and seduce the President. It was too normal for her to be fired if she did nothing.


    The secretary general had long disliked her. This time, with this woman¡¯s help, she finally got rid of this eyesore. In the future, she could go to whichever department she wanted, as long as it was not in front of her!


    However¡­


    The secretary could not help but nce at Ning Mengmeng. Was this woman that important to President Pei?


    Or perhaps¡­ But President Pei felt she was fresh? Would he still abandon her in the future?


    At the thought of this, the secretary general¡¯s eyes flickered, but she did not say anything else.


    ¡°I won¡¯t! Let go of me!¡±


    Meng Ying once again shook off the secretary general like a madman. Seeing that Pei Yuchen was about to enter the office with Ning Mengmeng, she followed him without thinking. She extended her hand and said anxiously, ¡°President Pei! You can¡¯t fire me! I¡¯ve been working hard all this time! I don¡¯t know who she is either! Of course, I had to stop her. Besides, she was lying. President Pei¡­


    Meng Ying was extremely anxious. She kept exining to herself, but it was not as sharp as before.


    But¡­


    Before she could grab Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand, Sun MO quickly blocked her with his arm. ¡°Miss Meng, please behave yourself.¡±


    Meng Ying instantly gritted her teeth in anger. She had long cursed Sun MO in her heart, but¡­


    She knew that Sun MO was Pei Yuchen¡¯s best dog. He was a popr person, so she couldn¡¯t scold him.


    Moreover, this was in front of Pei Yuchen.


    Just as she was thinking about what to say, the office door was suddenly closed.


    The three of them were isted outside the door.


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt that the room was much quieter.


    She took off the armor on her face and said in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect to cause you so much trouble.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his long arm and Ning Mengmeng felt a tight grip on her waist. Before she could think of anything else, she was already pressed against Pei Yuchen¡¯s chest.


    His gaze was extremely dangerous, and his expression was filled with displeasure..

 Chapter 394 - 394: Husband and Wife

    Chapter 394 - 394: Husband and Wife


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    She knew that her husband definitely didn¡¯t like what she said.


    After all, they were husband and wife, and he didn¡¯t like her apologizing to him all the time.


    How could a married couple be so polite?


    Ning Mengmeng raised her arms and hugged the man¡¯s neck. At the same time, her eyes were filled with unprecedented excitement. ¡°Hubby, did you miss me?¡±


    Her voice was very soft, but her eyes were sparkling.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. His low and hoarse voice gradually sounded. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly. This time, she did not say anything and directly gave him her cherry lips!


    The man¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He immediately grabbed the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    Ning Mengmeng cooperated with her eyes closed.


    However¡­


    In the next moment, the man suddenly carried Ning Mengmeng in his arms and went straight to the bathroom.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Oh my god.


    Her husband¡­


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not resist this time. She allowed the water from the shower to ssh on her body.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed.


    Ning Mengmeng was carried to the bed by Pei Yuchen. Her eyes were closed tightly. She did not want to say a word to Pei Yuchen, nor did she want to open her eyes.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He looked at her and said gently, ¡°Be good and rest for a while. When you wake up, I¡¯ll take you to eat, okay?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng closed her eyes and didn¡¯t even look at the man. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him! Instead, she closed her eyes and fell asleep not long


    after¡­


    Pei Yuchen chuckled and covered her with the nket. He put on his clothes and closed the door to the lounge.


    At this moment, he had turned from a beast into a man in a suit and leather shoes. He was even full of abstinence. If women saw this, they would really not be able to help but scream.


    However¡­


    Before Ning Mengmeng could wake up, there was a knock on Pei Yuchen!s office.


    Pei Yuchen frowned, but he still said patiently, ¡°Enter.¡±


    Soon, a man in a suit and leather shoes walked in, but¡­


    Because of his age, his figure had already gone out of shape, especially his beer belly. He looked like a woman who was pregnant with twins. The man¡¯s expression was not too good, and even his face was filled with unspeakable displeasure.


    Pei Yuchen did not even look up. Instead, he was still working on his work. When the man saw this, his expression became even more gloomy. However, in an instant, he returned to his original appearance. The man closed the door and walked to Pei Yuchen¡¯s desk.


    ¡°President Pei.¡¯


    A slightly old-fashioned voice suddenly sounded. Pei Yuchen looked up slightly and saw that the man did not say anything. It was obvious that he was waiting for the man to speak.


    The man frowned but still asked, ¡°l want to know why you fired my daughter from the Secretary Department.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was not clean, as if there was something in it. It sounded hoarse and affected one¡¯s hearing.


    It was obvious that Meng Ying would not be satisfied with being fired. She had to call her father.


    If Shareholder Meng heard this, he would be unhappy with Pei Yuchen¡¯s decision.


    After all, he was the one who got his daughter toe in. He was also a shareholder here, so he definitely had some power.


    However, his daughter had been chased away. It was very embarrassing for Shareholder Meng.


    Pei Yuchen nced coldly at Shareholder Meng. ¡°What do you think?¡± he asked..

 Chapter 395 - 395: She’s My Wife

    Chapter 395: She¡¯s My Wife


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At this moment, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped. It even made people feel a little panicked, as if they had never expected this to happen.


    The look on Shareholder Mengs face turned even uglier. Although Pei Yuchen had his ways and everyone in thepany was wary of him, he was no exception.


    However!


    This was a matter of face. If her daughter could no longer work here, many people would say that he was not strong enough. As a shareholder here, he had his dignity.


    But¡­


    Pei Yuchen did not give him any face at all. This made Shareholder Mengs face turn even more livid. He even gritted his teeth and said, ¡°For a woman, you¡¯re going to use your official position for your own benefit. You even want to fire my daughter, who works hard. President Pei, you¡¯re too much!¡±


    She was just a lover, how could Pei Yuchen treat her so seriously?


    Pei Yuchen nced at him coldly. ¡°Do you need to check the surveince cameras? Or do you need to show all the shareholders what¡¯s wrong with your daughter?¡±


    The shareholder¡¯s expression changed, but he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Pei


    Yuchen! You¡¯re too much! It¡¯s just a woman. There¡¯s no such thing as this or that. You¡¯re firing my daughter because of this?!¡±


    Shareholder Meng had a dark expression on his face, but he mustered up his courage toe over.


    In thispany, Shareholder Meng had always been very ambitious. He had once bought shares privately in order to suppress Pei Yuchen, but¡­


    In the end, he still failed.


    He had failed several times in a row. This made Shareholder Mengs mood worse and worse, and he became more and more serious about Pei Yuchen!


    However¡­


    Before he could think too much, Pei Yuchen had already said with a dark face, ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡±


    The shareholder was stunned. He looked at Pei Yuchen in disbelief. ¡°Wife?¡±


    Did he hear wrongly?


    Pei Yuchen was married?


    When did this happen?


    Why didn¡¯t he know?


    This made Shareholder Meng extremely uncertain, but at this moment, he could not say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Get out.¡±


    Since they were talking about opportunities.


    That meant that if Shareholder Meng still dared to do whatever he wanted, Pei Yuchen would definitely make him regret his actions today.


    The person who had the most influence on him was his daughter.


    At this moment, Shareholder Meng did not dare to go against Pei Yuchen.


    If she was just a lover, he could throw her away at any time. He could totally go against Pei Yuchen to the end.


    But¡­


    But a wife was different!


    This was perfectly justifiable, so Pei Yuchen would naturally protect her. If he really revealed everything, it would be¡­


    Shareholder Meng gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say a word.


    However, he was unwilling to walk out like this. He even felt very embarrassed.


    Pei Yuchen raised his head and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡±


    Shareholder Meng: .


    His expression was extremely ugly. ¡°President Pei, no matter what, you can¡¯t fire my daughter when shees to thispany!¡¯


    Pei Yuchen was unmoved, but he put down the fountain pen in his hand and said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s a father¡¯s fault if his son doesn¡¯t teach him. As a shareholder, you can¡¯t set an example and be unable to distinguish right from wrong.¡±


    Shareholder Meng was so angry that he suddenly could not say a word. His face was extremely ashen.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s face darkened, and his cold breath swept toward him. ¡°Get out.¡±


    Pei Yuchen had already given enough face to the shareholders. At the very least, he did not ignore them and could even say a few words.


    Shareholder Mengs heart trembled, but he gritted his teeth. In the end, he took a deep breath and suppressed all the unwillingness in his heart. He turned around and left angrily.


    He knew that his daughter would not be able to stay..

 Chapter 396 - 396: Backache

    Chapter 396: Backache


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, due to Shareholder Mengs loud voice, Ning Mengmeng still woke up.


    She sat up, and the pain in her back came again.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. She picked up a dress and put it on.


    However¡­


    She was not wearing anything underneath.


    Ning Mengmeng got out of bed and walked to the door to look through the peephole. She only opened the door and walked out when she saw that only her husband was outside.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he turned to look at Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°Sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head and said nothing.


    In fact, she still felt a little guilty. If it weren¡¯t for her, today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    But¡­


    In the end, this matter should still be dealt with. This was her husband¡¯spany, and the employees there naturally had to be the best. She could not let a pot of soup go to waste because of a fish.


    The sudden addition of such a woman had really affected thepany¡¯s reputation.


    It was good to be expelled like this.


    Otherwise, if she stayed here and acted arrogantly, there would definitely be all kinds of people who would imitate her in the future.


    Then¡­


    Thepany would be affected by these people sooner orter, and this was not what Ning Mengmeng wanted.


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to sleep for so long either. It¡¯s not easy for me toe back, but I¡¯ll spend it all in sleep. I feel like I can¡¯t take it.¡¯


    As Ning Mengmeng spoke, she looked at the man with some resentment. Pei Yuchen¡¯s gloominess was swept away. Instead, he curled his lips and reached out a hand to her.


    Ning Mengmeng walked over with a smile and allowed the man to ce his hand on her slender waist.


    Pei Yuchen turned her around and pulled her back. Ning Mengmeng was caught off guard and sat on hisp.


    However¡­


    As he got closer, Pei Yuchen could clearly see that her clothes¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze suddenly turned dangerous. ¡°On purpose?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng froze. ¡°No!¡±


    She had only dressed like this because it was convenient and there were no outsiders.


    But her husband¡­


    Ning Mengmengs face instantly turned bitter. If she had known earlier, she would have put it on. But¡­


    Was it toote now?


    Ning Mengmengs body was a little stiff. When she felt the man¡¯s big hand,


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Hubby, it isn¡¯t easy for me to be awake with you. Do you want me to keep sleeping?¡±


    She quickly grabbed the man¡¯s hand and wanted to push it away, but¡­


    It was as if there was some super glue on her body, and she could not move it away no matter how hard she tried.


    Ning Mengmengs face suddenly turned red. Even her voice sounded a little strange. ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    She looked at the man pitifully, obviously not wanting him to continue like this. Pei Yuchen took a deep breath and finally controlled all his desires. He put down his hand and Ning Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly got up while the man was not paying attention. She did not care about the man¡¯s thoughts and immediately ran into the room.


    At the same time, she closed the door.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he stared at the door with a deep gaze.


    People who did not know this would think that President Pei had some special feelings for this door.


    After a while, Ning Mengmeng walked out, but¡­


    She wasn¡¯t even wearing a nightgown now. Instead, she found a clean set of clothes to change into.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze at Ning Mengmeng suddenly became resentful. Ning


    Mengmeng could not help but chuckle. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?! What did you do to me just now!¡±


    Looking at Ning Mengmengsining face, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.. ¡°Going back to the old residence tonight?¡±

 Chapter 397 - 397: Returning to the Old Residence

    Chapter 397 - 397: Returning to the Old Residence


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°The old residence?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the man in surprise. Seeing that he nodded, she smiled and said, ¡°Sure, I haven¡¯t seen Grandma for a while. It¡¯s good to go and see her.¡¯


    ¡°Yes.


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t say anything else, while Ning Mengmeng kept working with him. She had left her textbook with Pei Yuchenst time, so Ning Mengmeng flipped through it.


    Until they got off work.


    Only then did she dress up again and follow her husband out.


    Today, Pei Yuchen was driving, so Ning Mengmeng sat in the front passenger seat. However, Ning Mengmeng was curious and asked, ¡°Hubby, did Grandma and the others ask you to go back?¡±


    ¡°Mom said that Grandma¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been very good recently and asked me to go back and take a look.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Grandma?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she know about this at all?


    ¡°It should be a small cold, not a serious illness.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief but still said, ¡°Grandma is getting on in years. Don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom has been taking care of her.¡± Ning Mengmeng nodded. That was good.


    Although¡­


    Her mother-inw did not treat her very well and even wanted to find another woman for her husband, however, she was still very filial to his grandmother. Ning Mengmeng never had to worry about this.


    AS LOL¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was just a little jealous of finding a woman for her husband, but she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything else because her husband wasn¡¯t that kind of person. She knew it all too well.


    Pei Yuchen had nned to take Ning Mengmeng out for a meal, but¡­


    Qin Ninn called him, and Pei Yuchen had no choice but to change his mind.


    Ning Mengmeng sat in the front passenger seat and looked at the scenery outside. She was indescribably happy. It was better to be by her husband¡¯s side. She really cherished these days.


    She felt that she should work even harder. After all, most actors relied on their youth to make a living. Even if Ning Mengmeng was to be popr for the rest of her life, she did not n to continue acting. She wanted to be a behind-the-scenes boss in the future. When she matured in the future, she would sign a few more artists and managers. This was also a good thing.


    ¡°Hubby, tomorrow¡­ I might have to leave.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow?¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned. He thought that Ning Mengmeng would stay for at least a


    few days.


    Ning Mengmeng also sighed. ¡°Sigh¡­ I have a variety show to shoot here tomorrow. After the shoot, I have to go to another city.¡±


    After all, variety shows were held in different locations in every city.


    She could only run around.


    However, she was only the third female lead, so she didn¡¯t need to run too much.


    But¡­


    Even if she did not run so much, the time she saved would be for filming¡­ Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt sorry for her husband, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She had already said what she needed to say, so it would be a little repetitive if she said anything else.


    Pei Yuchen sighed. ¡°Xiao Meng, I suddenly feel like I¡¯m losing out by supporting your career.¡±


    Puchi¡­


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She turned around and looked at her husbands helpless expression. Sheughed out loud again. It was as unbelievable as it could be.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    It was rare to see her husband being so soft and cute.. Ning Mengmeng could not get used to it, but she felt that it was a rare opportunity to see her husband like this!

 Chapter 398 - 398: Swift and Decisive

    Chapter 398 - 398: Swift and Decisive


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    One had to know that her husband was always swift and decisive outside. If it was in ancient times, he might be a resolute man.


    Ning Mengmeng felt so blessed that the man whom everyone respected and feared was suddenly acting like this with her!


    If it wasn¡¯t for him driving, Ning Mengmeng really wanted to get close to the man and hug him without letting go.


    She wished that she could transform into a small animal. Wherever she went, her husband would pamper her. How nice would that be!


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He did not say anything else. Soon, they arrived at the old residence.


    Ning Mengmeng followed Pei Yuchen out of the car. Pei Yuchen held Ning Mengmengs hand and walked inside.


    The butler quickly came over to greet them. This time, he did not dare to address Pei Yuchen as the only person he knew.


    Now that the whole family knew the importance of Ning Mengmeng, no servant dared to ignore this anymore.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam.¡±


    Pei Yuchen was expressionless. Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded at the butler. Since they were back at the old residence, Ning Mengmeng did not put on any clothes. Instead, she put on her cap and other things in the car.


    Ning Mengmeng thought that she would be able to see her grandmother in the living room.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that it made her see a figure that was extremely annoying!


    ¡°Cousin!¡±


    The woman¡¯s sweet voice rang out, causing Ning Mengmeng to furrow her brows. At the same time, she looked toward the source of the voice.


    Lu Yanmin!


    Ning Mengmengs eyes turned cold. So, asking Pei Yuchen toe back to see


    Grandma was just a formality. What she really wanted to do was to let her husband meet this woman!


    However¡­


    After Lu Yanmin called Pei Yuchen, she realized that Ning Mengmeng was there!


    Her expression changed. What was going on? Auntie didn¡¯t say that Ning Mengmeng woulde!


    Moreover, her aunt had specially called her over today, saying that her cousin was back. But what was going on with this Ning Mengmeng?!


    Lu Yanmin¡¯s gaze was a little off.


    However, she still had to greet him. She quickly smiled and said, ¡®Cousin¡¯s wife is back too¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s face was inexplicably cold. He had no intention of paying attention to this woman.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded at Lu Yanmin. ¡°Yeah, when did youe over?¡±


    Lu Yanmin¡¯s expression froze.


    She¡­


    She had been here for less than half an hour.


    It was obvious that she had just arrived because she was here for Pei Yuchen!


    If she said it directly now, instead¡­ It was a little awkward.


    Ning Mengmeng must have asked on purpose. If she lied, with so many servants listening, they would definitely have a bad impression of her. But if she told them the truth, Lu Yanmin¡¯s expression changed.


    However, if she did nothing, something would be wrong.


    But before she could think too much, Qin Ninn walked out of the bathroom. Her expression was really ugly.


    She thought that Ning Mengmeng was filming outside again! Hence, she found an excuse to ask Pei Yuchen toe back.


    She had even called Lu Yanmin specifically to ask her to think of a way to win Pei Yuchen¡¯s heart. But now, this woman was here again!


    Qin Ninn¡¯s gaze was clearly conflicted as she looked at the two of them holding hands.


    This woman was not good in any way. How could she be worthy of being her daughter-inw?!


    Moreover, she was still an actress now. She was even more unworthy!


    But what was her good son thinking!


    However¡­ For the sake of her son, she had no choice but to endure it and help


    Lu Yanmin out. ¡°She¡¯s been here for a while.. Why is Mengmeng back?¡±

 Chapter 399 - 399: There’s Hope, There’s a Chance

    Chapter 399 - 399: There¡¯s Hope, There¡¯s a Chance


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Ninn¡¯s voice was very faint.


    Lu Yanmin felt relieved and even a little excited. Her auntie did not like this woman! She did not like this daughter-inw!


    As long as there were people who disagreed with Ning Mengmeng being Pei Yuchen¡¯s woman, she had hope and a chance of winning.


    At least for now, she still had a chance to work hard. Moreover, her aunt was willing to create opportunities for her. This was a good thing for Lu Yanmin.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. It seemed that her mother-inw really did not like her.


    Otherwise, Qin Ninn would have happily said that Mengmeng was back instead of¡­ Why was Mengmeng back?


    It was as if she should not havee here.


    Pei Yuchen frowned. Before Ning Mengmeng could respond, he looked at Qin


    Ninn and said coldly, ¡°Is there a problem with hering back?¡±


    Qin Ninn¡¯s expression froze. She was extremely angry at this son. After all, she had carried him for ten months and had even taken care of him all these years. But now¡­


    Her son turned around and walked toward his wife. Qin Ninn felt her heart ache when she heard her son questioning his mother.


    But¡­


    With so many people watching, Qin Ninn could only say helplessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too protective of your wife? I¡¯m just asking. It¡¯s not like 1 don¡¯t wee her here.¡¯


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. She was not wee.


    Pei Yuchen nced at Qin Ninn. ¡°This is her home. There¡¯s no need to wee her.¡¯


    Qin Ninn: .


    Being emphasized so strongly by her son, she was so angry that she felt like she was holding a mouthful of blood in her throat. If she couldn¡¯t help it, she might vomit it out.


    Lu Yanmin, who was standing at the side, had an ugly expression on her face. Ever since Pei Yuchen entered the room, he had not spared her a nce.


    This made her, who had spent a long time dressing up, feel that it was a waste of effort!


    Because Pei Yuchen could not be bothered to look at her.


    What was the point of everyone else looking at her?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? I¡¯m your mother, after all. You¡¯re not going to let me go today, are you?¡±


    At this moment, Qin Ninn¡¯s heart was on fire. She was really furious when she saw her son¡¯s words.


    However, this was her son after all. She could not say anything harsh.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed and she quickly pulled Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand. No matter what, Qin Ninn was still an elder, or¡­


    Although she did not say it, but¡­ The way she looked at Pei Yuchen had already expressed her feelings.


    However¡­


    This time, Pei Yuchen did not look at Ning Mengmeng. Instead, he looked at Qin Ninn.


    ¡°A mother who really cares about her son would not think of finding other women to seduce her son and destroy his marriage.¡±


    Lu Yanmin was still a little excited just now. Auntie was helping her so much!


    However, in the blink of an eye, a p suddenlynded on her face. Her face turned extremely pale!


    Even the servants in the room were endlessly surprised when they heard this voice. In fact¡­ It was somewhat unbelievable.


    Actually¡­


    Some people understood Qin Ninn¡¯s thoughts, but there were still many who didn¡¯t know what was going on. They just thought that Qin Ninn and Lu Yanmin had a good rtionship, so they kept in touch. But now¡­


    Pei Yuchen was too straightforward. Everyone who didn¡¯t know the truth understood.


    This time, Qin Ninn was really angered.


    Even Ning Mengmeng was surprised..

 Chapter 400 - 400: No Other Thoughts

    Chapter 400 - 400: No Other Thoughts


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She had never expected her husband to say something so straightforward. It was really embarrassing.


    However¡­


    The next moment, Ning Mengmeng understood.


    Her husband did all this for her.


    She had always been afraid and even had nightmares. Her husband knew that she was insecure, and when she was already insecure, her mother-inw came out to cause trouble.


    Pei Yuchen must have felt that Ning Mengmeng was feeling even more insecure now, so he was as straightforward as he could be today. He was the kind that made people not know how to refute him.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    Qin Ninn was so angry that she didn¡¯t say a word. But now, with so many people looking at her, how could she not say it?


    Even Lu Yanmin¡¯s face was a little pale. She quickly shook her head. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not like that. Cousin, don¡¯t misunderstand. l¡­ I really don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡±


    Lu Yanmin shook her head as she spoke. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the situation did not allow her to do so, she would have grabbed Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand and made a promise.


    However, looking at Lu Yanmin¡¯s face now, she felt especially sincere.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart. Was there something wrong with her eyes? She felt that the people around her could all be actors. Moreover, Lu Yanmin was not bad looking. She might even be able to be the Best Actress if she worked hard.


    This time, Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze finallynded on Lu Yanmin.


    Lu Yanmin was delighted. Her cousin finally knew how to look at her!


    Did he feel that she was very pitiful?


    When she thought about this, Lu Yanmin was filled with anticipation because she hoped that her cousin could talk to her more.


    However¡­


    Pei Yuchen only said two words to her.


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    Lu Yanmin¡¯s expression stiffenedpletely!


    She even looked at Pei Yuchen in disbelief. ¡°Cousin? You¡­?¡±


    What was he saying!?


    After all, she was a guest here. She should stay here!


    But¡­ Now?


    What was he doing now?


    He wanted to chase her out!


    Lu Yanmin shook her head in disbelief and stared at Pei Yuchen. Qin Ninn gritted her teeth and looked at Pei Yuchen. ¡°What are you doing?! Are you trying to anger me to death as a mother?¡±


    After saying that, she turned her gaze to Ning Mengmeng. Her eyes were filled with sharpness. Even if she did not say a word, it was full of threats.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes paused as if she couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Did her mother-inw think that she was the culprit?


    She was so innocent.


    However, Ning Mengmeng had no choice but to speak up. After all, her mother-inw had a heart disease. It would not be good if she really angered her. After thinking about it, she said, ¡°Hubby, aren¡¯t we here to see Grandma? Let¡¯s not worry about anything else, okay?¡±


    ¡°However¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes moved slightly as he looked at Ning Mengmeng. Ning Mengmeng thought for a moment and smiled. ¡°l don¡¯t have to wake up early to rush over tomorrow, so can we pick Grandma up today?¡±


    In other words, she did not want to stay for dinner today. She wanted to bring Grandma back.


    Although she could help Qin Ninn do these things and not chase Lu Yanmin away, she would not allow other things, such as letting Lu Yanmin eat with them.


    Ning Mengmeng felt that it was very disgusting.


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng, what are you doing!¡¯

 Chapter 401 - 401: D*mn Ning Mengmeng!

    Chapter 401: D*mn Ning Mengmeng!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Ninn thought that Ning Mengmeng knew her limits and would speak up for her, but she didn¡¯t expect her words to make her even angrier!


    Ning Mengmeng blinked in confusion. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? I just want to bring Grandma back. Besides, didn¡¯t you invite a guest today? My husband doesn¡¯t like to eat with outsiders, so in order not to disturb your mood, we can only bring Grandma back. Mom, did I do something wrong? Do you want my husband to apany a young and beautiful single woman you invited over for dinner?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You!¡±


    Qin Ninn was so angry that she could not say a word. Her heart was filled with anger.


    D*mn Ning Mengmeng!


    Why didn¡¯t she know that Ning Mengmeng was so sharp-tongued!?


    Even her chest was heaving up and down.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. Forget it, she should stop while she was ahead. She couldn¡¯t anger her mother-inw.


    However¡­


    Her mother-inw had really gone too far just now. If Ning Mengmeng did not retaliate, she felt like she was going to have a heart attack.


    Besides, she was telling the truth. Wasn¡¯t that what she meant?


    At this moment, Lu Yanmin¡¯s face was extremely pale. She did not know what to say or what to do.


    She could only stand there alone. As an outsider, she had no power to refute Ning Mengmengs words.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was indifferent. This time, hepletely ignored Qin Ninn.


    Actually, Qin Ninn¡¯s heart disease was not that serious. Pei Yuchen had discovered it by chance in the past few days. Her previous appearance was just an act for him to see and to make him obey.


    so¡­


    At this level, it would not affect his mother at all.


    Moreover, Pei Yuchen did not want his woman to have her sense of security destroyed.


    Thest thing he wanted now was for his woman to feel ufortable, and he did not want anything to happen to their marriage.


    No one could affect their rtionship.


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t think too much about it. He held Ning Mengmengs hand and walked upstairs.


    As for Qin Ninn, she gritted her teeth and could not say a word, let alone Lu


    Yanmin.


    She had clearly dressed up meticulously, but¡­


    There was no hope again!


    How could he be like this!?


    She was clearly very good-looking and had a great figure. Why did Pei Yuchen dislike her so much?!


    She didn¡¯t believe it!


    She didn¡¯t believe that Pei Yuchen could be so loyal!


    Just wait! Sooner orter, this man would get sick of Ning Mengmeng!


    Or when they quarreled, she would always have the chance to catch up. At that time, she did not believe that Pei Yuchen would still keep his chastity for Ning Mengmeng!


    As for Pei Yuchen and Ning Mengmeng, they quickly went to the Old Madam¡¯s room. Ning Mengmeng smiled and knocked on the door. ¡®Grandma, Chen


    Chen and I are here to see you¡¯


    The Old Madam was sitting alone on the rocking chair in front of the bed when she suddenly heard Ning Mengmengs voice. She was surprised and quickly got up. ¡°Come in,e in!¡±


    Her grandson and granddaughter-inw were here!


    Ning Mengmeng smiled at Pei Yuchen and pressed the doorknob.


    As soon as they entered, they saw the olddy standing up and walking toward them.


    ¡®Quick,e and sit down.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. She pulled Pei Yuchen to sit on the sofa together. However, they did not sit together. Ning Mengmeng deliberately kept a certain distance from Pei Yuchen to leave an empty seat for the olddy..

 Chapter 402 - 402: What I Can ‘t Take The Most Is Acting Coquettishly

    Chapter 402: What I Can ¡®t Take The Most Is Acting Coquettishly


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The olddy was extremely happy. She sat unceremoniously in the middle of them and held each of their hands. She said with a smile, ¡°Why are you free toe over today?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°Mom said you weren¡¯t feeling well, so Chen Chen and I came over to take a look. Grandma, can youe with us today? How about staying at our ce for a night?¡±


    The olddy was surprised. Her granddaughter-inw had invited her to stay over?


    She nodded without hesitation. ¡°Okay, when are we leaving?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Now.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.


    The Old Madam was a little surprised. ¡°Won¡¯t we have dinner here?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng immediately hugged the Old Madam¡¯s arm and leaned her head on her shoulder, but she did not dare to use her full strength.


    She was afraid that Grandma would not be able to withstand the weight of her head. After all¡­Grandma was not young anymore.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve already told Aunt Qi to cook. We can eat when we get backter. You often eat the taste of the chef here.¡¯


    The Old Madam couldn¡¯t stand her acting coquettishly.


    However, her grandson had always been a strict person since he was young, so she did not have this kind of treatment.


    Now that her granddaughter-inw was acting like this, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all and quickly agreed. ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯ll leave now. Wait for me to change my clothes. You guys can go down first.¡±


    The olddy agreed readily. Ning Mengmengughed lightly. ¡°Alright, Grandma, we¡¯ll wait for you outside,¡± Ning Mengmeng said outside the door.


    It was the door to the olddy¡¯s room.


    Seeing this, the olddy nodded happily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be done right away!¡¯ Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded without saying anything else.


    However, judging from Grandma¡¯s vitality, she was very good. Moreover, there was no way to tell that there was anything wrong with her body.


    Maybe¡­


    It was just an excuse for her mother-inw.


    Ning Mengmeng pulled Pei Yuchen along and waited outside,


    At this moment, there was no one else on the second floor. Ning Mengmeng looked at her husband, touched, and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Hubby, I knew you were the best!¡±


    Pei Yuchen wrapped his arm around Ning Mengmengs slender waist. ¡°Who else would I be nice to if not you?


    The maic voice was right beside her ears, like an aged wine, making her feel dizzy after drinking it, as if she was about to lose her mind.


    ¡°Yes, you can only be good to me!¡± Ning Mengmeng dered domineeringly.


    Lu Yanmin, who had just caught up to them, heard Ning Mengmengs words.


    She turned around subconsciously and saw two figures hugging each other. She saw Ning Mengmengs back view and Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand was wrapped around her slender waist!


    He even let Ning Mengmeng hug his neck casually. Lu Yanmin was so jealous that her eyes turned red!


    Why should it be like this?


    What right did Ning Mengmeng have to enjoy the embrace that belonged to


    That was the man she loved deeply!


    The man she loved to the bone!


    But¡­


    Why couldn¡¯t she get close to that man? How could Ning Mengmengpare to her?!


    In Ning Mengmengs opinion, no one was prettier than her!


    No one was more worthy of Pei Yuchen than she was!


    Pei Yuchen felt a jealous gaze and immediately raised his eyes. When he saw Lu Yanmin, his face turned cold!


    Ning Mengmeng also felt that something was not right. She backed out of the man¡¯s embrace and turned around to find Lu Yanmin, who had no time to hide her gaze..

 Chapter 403 - 403: Can’ t Turn Back!

    Chapter 403: Can¡¯ t Turn Back!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. Pei Yuchen had already said such nasty words just now, yet he was still so targeted. This woman¡¯s skin¡­


    What was it that trained her? She could actually do this¡­?


    Ning Mengmeng did not know what to say, but this time, she did not care about this woman. Instead, she stood at the door and waited for her grandmother toe out.


    However¡­


    Lu Yanmin gritted her teeth. Since she had alreadye up, she could not continue to pretend that nothing had happened and go down dejectedly.


    In any case, she had already given up on this face, so she could not turn back!


    Moreover, they might think that she was shameless, but Pei Yuchen would definitely think that she really liked him. Otherwise, she would not be like this.


    She took a deep breath and endured the pressure from the man as she approached them.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked her eyes and the corners of her lips curled up.


    Someone once said that a good woman was afraid of being pestered.


    Now, it was theplete opposite. It could also be said that a good man was afraid of a woman pestering him.


    There were also people who said that women chasing men were separated by gauze.


    However, this woman¡­


    She was afraid that no words could be used on her.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Cousin, today¡¯s matter was too awkward. No matter what, we should avoid it, right? Are you really trying to prove that you want to be a mistress?¡±


    Lu Yanmin had just mustered up her courage and was about to speak to Pei Yuchen when this woman beat her to it!


    She even said such embarrassing words!


    Lu Yanmin¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Cousin¡¯s wife, how can you say that! I¡¯m just here to exin to Cousin!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and raised her eyebrows. ¡°My husband made it very clear just now. He wants you to leave.¡±


    ¡°Only when you go out can it mean that you really don¡¯t have any other intentions. After all¡­ The two of you are distant rtives, and you didn¡¯t have much interaction before. You haven¡¯t even met a few times. If you say that you really have some deep sibling rtionship, who would believe it?¡±


    Her voice was extremely casual, and every word she said hit the nail on the head, causing Lu Yanmin¡¯s face to turn purple and white.


    Lu Yanmin could not help but take a deep breath. Her eyes were filled with indescribable anger.


    I)*mn woman, how could she be like this!?


    She was really going to die of anger from Ning Mengmeng!


    Thest time they left, it was this woman who kept giving her problems so that she couldn¡¯tin at all. Otherwise, everything would be med on her.


    This woman was still mocking her like this. B*tch, b*tch!


    How could such a woman be worthy of Cousin!?


    She quickly shook her head. ¡°1¡­ Don¡¯t misunderstand me!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand you. My husband and I have the same intention. If you don¡¯t want to be a mistress, you can leave now. Anyway, there¡¯s no strong rtionship between us. We won¡¯t care at all. But if you insist on staying¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and did not say anything else.


    However, the intention of chasing her away was very obvious.


    On the other hand, Lu Yanmin was gnashing her teeth in hatred. After being tricked by Ning Mengmeng, staying behind now was equivalent to exposing her intention to be a mistress.


    What could she say?


    Did she care about this cousin of hers?


    However, there was no interaction at all. Where did the feelingse from?


    So, was it because Pei Yuchen was powerful and rich, and she was materialistic?


    Neither! She couldn¡¯t give Pei Yuchen such an impression. Otherwise, her future would be ruined.


    But¡­ She did not want to leave at all.. What should she do?!

 Chapter 404 - 404: Don’t Let Your Thoughts Run Wild

    Chapter 404: Don¡¯t Let Your Thoughts Run Wild


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, seeing that she still did not n to leave, Ning Mengmeng could not help but sigh. ¡°Hubby, look, she still doesn¡¯t n to leave. Has she been pursuing you in private?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pouted as she spoke, looking a little unhappy.


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±


    However, his voice was clearly filled with displeasure, and this displeasure was not directed at Ning Mengmeng. Instead, his cold gaze swept directly toward Lu Yanmin.


    Lu Yanmin had wanted to get closer to this man and express her feelings to him, but it was better now. Looking at the man¡¯s sweeping gaze, Lu Yanmin really felt terrified.


    And she knew that now¡­ She couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Otherwise, it would only make things worse!


    She took a deep breath and did not dare to think too much. She could only say softly, ¡°You¡­ You guys chat, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    She did not even have the mood to defend herself. If this continued, things would only get worse!


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up. Seeing that Lu Yanmin had already gone downstairs, she chuckled and said, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re still the strongest deterrent! ¡±


    As she spoke, she grabbed Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand and clung onto him like an octopus. However, their current situation was not good. She would cling onto her husband at night and would not let go no matter what!


    Just as she finished thinking, the olddy¡¯s door opened.


    Seeing that the olddy was wearing a short grey coat that was neither too thin nor too thick, Ning Mengmeng immediately let go of Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand.


    She walked directly to the olddy and held her hand affectionately. ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go!¡¯


    The olddy immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Actually¡­


    She had already changed her clothes, but Lu Yanmin had not left just now. She wanted to see how her granddaughter-inw¡¯sbat ability was like, so she could not wait to walk out as soon as it was over.


    At this moment, the olddy was getting more and more satisfied with Ning Mengmeng. She treated her grandson well and was sensible. Now, she could even make those foreign women speechless without directly hurting their rtionship. Only with such ability would she be suitable to be her granddaughter-inw!


    Just like that, Ning Mengmeng helped the olddy down the stairs, with Pei Yuchen following behind them.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yanmin was still standing downstairs.


    Ning Mengmeng saw her figure and was surprised. At the same time, her mouth twitched.


    This woman was too¡­


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know what to say now.


    She really felt that this woman was not as good as Su Miaomiao.


    She could actually do such a shameless thing.


    Or was it because Qin Ninn didn¡¯t let her leave after she went downstairs?


    Ning Mengmeng nced at Qin Ninn, who still had an ugly expression on her face. She did not say anything.


    Qin Ninn gritted her teeth and walked toward the olddy. ¡°Mom, your health hasn¡¯t been good these past two days. How could you leave with them? I¡¯m worried!¡±


    The olddy was still smiling. If Qin Ninn didn¡¯t say anything, she would pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything. However, Qin Ninn actually said such words. The olddys expression instantly darkened.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er, is there really a problem with my body?¡±


    Qin Ninn¡¯s expression changed. She could not say a word for a moment.


    As for the olddy¡­


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t want to bother with Qin Ninn. However, after passing by her, she thought about it and stopped..

 Chapter 405 - 405: Profound Meaning

    Chapter 405: Profound Meaning


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Because Ning Mengmeng had been supporting the olddy, she could only stop with her.


    The olddy looked at Qin Ninn meaningfully. ¡°Lan¡¯er, I feel that the two of them are living a very happy life now. 1 1 m d, but at the same time, I can¡¯t help but want to get close to them. I won¡¯t being back for a while. I¡¯ll be staying there. Don¡¯t pick me up. When I want toe back, I¡¯ll ask my grandson to send me back.¡±


    After saying that, the Old Madam didn¡¯t wait for Qin Ninn¡¯s response, nor did she look at Qin Ninn¡¯s increasingly pale face. She left immediately.


    Qin Ninn quickly turned around. ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    However, she did not know what to say after saying that word. However, the olddy did not even have the intention to turn around.


    Qin Ninn subconsciously looked at her son. Pei Yuchen wanted to leave as well.


    But¡­


    He was actually the same as the olddy. He suddenly stopped.


    Qin Ninn was delighted.


    After all, he was her son. He would always be wary of her as his mother.


    But¡­


    This thought onlysted for a second before it waspletely destroyed by Pei Yuchen¡¯s words!


    ¡°If you find another excuse to get me close to another woman, 1 won¡¯te here again in the future.¡±


    Qin Ninn¡¯s face instantly turned pale!


    She could endure what her mother-inw said. After all, she was her mother-inw, so she would not be too sad.


    But¡­


    If her son did note, it would be very difficult for her to see him in the future!


    Her expression instantly darkened. ¡°Pei Yuchen! I¡¯m your biological mother!¡±


    Pei Yuchen sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a biological mother.¡±


    After saying that, he directly walked away without saying another word.


    Qin Ninn staggered a few steps.


    However, she could not say a word!


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. She turned back to look at her mother-inw. At this moment, she no longer looked like a wealthydy like before.


    The current her seemed to have aged by more than ten years in an instant, and her entire person was iparably vicissitudes of life.


    Qin Ninn¡¯s body trembled, and even her lips trembled.


    She had racked her brains just to let her son have a happy marriage and not be pestered by this actress who would court death. Was she really wrong?


    Qin Ninn suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Lu Yanmin was standing not far from Qin Ninn. Her face was extremely pale. Even if she was not as sad as Qin Ninn, she did not feel good!


    She thought that Qin Ninn would be her backer and Pei Yuchen would give her face as a mother.


    But now¡­!


    She waspletely useless!


    She wasn¡¯t a bit useful!


    If it weren¡¯t for her actions today, Pei Yuchen wouldn¡¯t have hated her even more.


    And now¡­


    Lu Yanmin felt that it was really too difficult. She really could not rely on this woman anymore. Didn¡¯t she see that the whole family was against her?


    Lu Yanmin took a deep breath and forced a smile on her pale face.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Initially, she had nned to stay for dinner. Then, she would ask her to stay for dinner. If she waited until evening¡­


    She might even have the chance to climb into that man¡¯s bed.


    After all, she had Auntie¡¯s help, but now it seemed that everything was ruined.


    Now that Pei Yuchen had left, what else could she expect?


    Qin Ninn looked up and saw Lu Yanmin¡¯s miserable look. She sighed.


    There were servants in the house, so she had nothing to say.


    Lu Yanmin nodded at Qin Ninn and walked out.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Pei Yuchen driving away quickly..

 Chapter 406 - 406: The People by the Road

    Chapter 406: The People by the Road


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In the blink of an eye, the car disappeared from her sight.


    Lu Yanmin couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. She was indescribably sad.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she no longer sat in the front passenger seat. Instead, she sat in the back seat and chatted with Grandma. The two of them chatted andughed. Compared to the tense atmosphere at the old residence, it was much better.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was still a little worried. ¡°Mom is the only one left in the old residence tonight. She¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not know what to say after that. Pei Yuchen¡¯s words were indeed a little harsh today.


    Even though the Old Madam¡¯s words seemed to mean something else on the surface, everyone present was smart. Who could not understand?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her.¡±


    Pei Yuchen did not say a word throughout the journey. After all, the two of them were having a good chat, so he focused on driving.


    But when he heard Ning Mengmeng¡¯s worried words. he replied without thinking.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes were still filled with worry. ¡°But¡­¡±


    She really didn¡¯t know what to say after that. After all, it was the two of them who said those harsh words. If Ning Mengmeng said it out loud, it would seem like she was criticizing them.


    Ning Mengmeng felt conflicted.


    Pei Yuchen understood Ning Mengmengs thoughts too well. He just said gently, ¡°Xiao Meng, don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    The olddy also smiled and nodded. At the same time, she held Ning Mengmengs hand and patted the back of her hand gently with her other hand. ¡°That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t have to think too much. Also, you have to change your mother¡¯s mind. Otherwise, who knows what she will do in the future?¡±


    The olddys voice clearly carried some displeasure.


    She liked this granddaughter-inw very much and would never allow anyone to rece her.


    She would not allow her daughter-inw to do such things.


    Moreover!


    This granddaughter-inw of hers was very smart. Moreover, she could even let her grandson fall asleep. This was the best part!


    No woman could achieve such an effect.


    The olddy was aiming for this point. Even if she disliked Ning Mengmeng very much and hated her very much, she would never allow them to get a divorce. She must let them be well and nothing bad must happen to them!


    Otherwise, she did not know how long her grandson couldst.


    No, she had to find a time to talk to her daughter-inw. Didn¡¯t she know that her grandson couldn¡¯t sleep well now?


    Did she not know that her daughter-inw could cure her grandson¡¯s illness?


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    Her eyes shed, but she could only sigh and say nothing else.


    Actually, she couldn¡¯t bear it, but¡­ With her mother-inw like this, it was indeed time to leave her alone. She couldn¡¯t be so ignorant and filial. She couldn¡¯t divorce her husband just to make her mother-inw happy and then watch her husband marry another woman!


    She would feel terrible when that happened.


    However, on the way, she was looking outside in boredom.


    When she saw a woman holding a little boy¡¯s hand and walking on the road, Ning Mengmengs eyes shed and she quickly said, ¡°Hubby, can you stop the car by the roadside?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sounded a little anxious. Pei Yuchen did not hesitate at all. He looked around and saw that there were no other cars around. He shed his lights and pulled over to the side of the road.


    Meanwhile, Ning Mengmeng quickly put on her mask.


    The olddy was a little confused and looked at Ning Mengmeng in confusion.. ¡°Mengmeng, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

 Chapter 407 - 407: One Big and One Small

    Chapter 407: One Big and One Small


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmengs gaze wasplicated, but she still said quickly, ¡°Grandma,


    Chen Chen, wait for me. I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    As she spoke, she got out of the car and walked to the opposite side of the road without hesitation.


    That was because the two of them were on the opposite side of the road.


    When Ning Mengmeng stepped on the sidewalk and quickly reached the other side, she happened to see the back of the mother and son.


    She quickly chased after the two of them again, and even her gaze was unprecedentedly cold.


    Pei Yuchen sat in the car but did not get out.


    He could feel that she did not want him to get out of the car, so he only followed Ning Mengmengs figure.


    Even the olddy was staring at Ning Mengmeng, her face full of confusion. ¡°My dear grandson, what is she doing?¡± Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    To be honest, he really didn¡¯t know.


    However, Ning Mengmeng had already walked behind them and ced a hand on the woman¡¯s shoulder.


    The woman turned her head and looked at Ning Mengmeng in confusion. ¡°You are..?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the woman, her eyes filled withplicated emotions. This woman looked very young and beautiful, especially her eyes, which were especially lively. Her eyes¡­ Ning Mengmeng always looked at her mother¡¯s photo. She felt that this woman¡¯s eyes were very simr to her mother¡¯s.


    She gave Ning Mengmeng the impression that she was not much older than her and did not even look thirty.


    Then, she lowered her head and saw the boy.


    Ning Mengmengs gaze wasplicated. This child was extremely simr to a person!


    Ning Mengmeng sneered more and more.


    It was indeed like this!


    In her previous life, she had sensed that something was wrong. However, at that time, she was too stupid and naive to think about anything.


    But now¡­


    She could now know many things.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me? Where are you taking your son?¡±


    The woman was a little surprised. ¡®I l brought him to buy something, but¡­


    Until now, the woman still had not remembered who Ning Mengmeng was. Moreover, she had been extremely careful here during this period of time and did not know anyone else at all, so she had no idea who this woman in front of her was.


    Moreover, she was so well-armed that it was even more difficult to tell.


    It was mainly because of this sound¡­ She didn¡¯t sound too familiar and had no impression of her at all.


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and smiled. ¡°We were in the hospital together a year ago. Have you forgotten?¡±


    The woman suddenly understood. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re that little girl? No wonder it felt so familiar! But why are you so well-armed?¡±


    She remembered that she had an appendectomy a year ago. Coincidentally, this youngdy was also in the hospital. However, she seemed to be visiting others and went there every day. Coincidentally, the two of them met and often chatted.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯ve been having an allergic reaction on my face recently, so I¡¯m covering my ugly face.¡±


    The woman was a little surprised, but she still nodded. ¡°I see. Then you have to take some allergy medicine. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. It¡¯s fate!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°Yes, of course it¡¯s fate. Where are you living now?


    I¡¯ll look for you when I have time? Your son is so cute!¡±


    As she spoke, she subconsciously touched the child¡¯s forehead.


    And the person in the car!


    When they realized that Ning Mengmeng had actually touched a child, their faces turned cold.


    The olddy was still staring over there, but she suddenly felt something wrong with her grandson¡¯s breathing. She quickly looked over and was a little confused. When she looked at Ning Mengmeng again, she realized that her hand had been on the child¡¯s forehead.


    The olddy was a little confused again..

 Chapter 408 - 408: Too Jealous

    Chapter 408: Too Jealous


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Could it be¡­


    Did her grandson hate Ning Mengmeng for touching anyone other than him?


    The corners of the olddy¡¯s mouth twitched. How much patience did he use to endure when Mengmeng was supporting her just now?


    However, the olddy didn¡¯t say anything, but the way she looked at her grandson was a little strange. Was this grandson too jealous?


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng, who was stillmunicating with the mother and son, had no idea what was going on in the car. Instead, she was still looking at the woman.


    As for woman¡­


    When she heard Ning Mengmeng ask for the address, her eyes immediately turned away.


    ¡°This¡­ My family¡¯s environment is super bad. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmengughed softly. Before the woman could finish, she interrupted her, ¡°What are you afraid of?! I¡¯m not a noble person.¡±


    The woman looked a little embarrassed. ¡°That¡­ I have other people at home now, so it¡¯s not convenient. But if you want to see me, you can call me and ask me out.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sneered in her heart. There was someone else in the family?


    How could there be other people?


    She just wanted to hide it, but she wanted to see how long this woman could hide.


    At least, it was a good thing that she knew her phone number now.


    ¡°Alright, leave me your phone number. I¡¯ll call you when the timees. However, I¡¯m a little busy these few days. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I¡¯m free.¡¯


    The woman immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then, she said a string of numbers. Ning Mengmeng saved it on her phone and waved at her. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, wait for me et


    The woman smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    When she chatted with this little girl, she felt that they hit it off, so she did not reject Ning Mengmeng.


    But¡­


    It was just that she didn¡¯t know this woman¡¯s identity.


    After knowing her identity, she would not be like this anymore. She wanted nothing more than to squeeze her out, and she would do anything!


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t talk to the woman about anything else and went back to her husband¡¯s ce. Because there was a very wide crossroad, the woman could only see Ning Mengmeng get into the car, but she didn¡¯t know what a good car she was in.


    In the eyes of that woman, Ning Mengmeng was just a child from an ordinary family, so she did not think of anything else.


    After Ning Mengmeng sat down, she said to Pei Yuchen, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Pei Yuchen started the car as usual and did not ask further.


    Although he didn¡¯t know that woman and didn¡¯t know her identity, he could tell that Ning Mengmeng had saved her phone number.


    However, the olddy did not hold it in like Pei Yuchen. Instead, she looked at


    Ning Mengmeng in confusion. ¡°Mengmeng, who is she? Is she your friend?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°How can she be my friend, Grandma? She¡¯s my enemy.¡±


    The olddy was really a little confused. She had no idea what Ning Mengmeng was trying to say.


    Even Pei Yuchen was a little surprised. Through the rearview mirror, he saw Ning Mengmeng taking off her armor and smiling sarcastically.


    ¡°Where did this enemye from? What happened, Mengmeng?¡±


    The olddy really did not understand and thought Ning Mengmeng was joking. After all, the two of them were chatting andughing just now.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°That woman is my father¡¯s mistress.. That child¡­¡±

 Chapter 409 - 409: Face-to-Face Photograph

    Chapter 409 - 409: Face-to-Face Photograph


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng sneered and didn¡¯t say anything else, but her meaning was obvious.


    Then, she looked at Pei Yuchen. ¡°Hubby, can you get someone to help me get some photos of the mother and son together?¡± Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was instantly satisfied.


    The olddy was particrly puzzled. ¡°Girl, what did she do to you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Grandma, I have 20% of the family¡¯s shares. Even my father doesn¡¯t have much more shares than me. Most of them are with my grandfather. So, in order to get some shares for her son, that woman schemed against me.¡±


    The Old Madam frowned. ¡°She knows who you are, but she still hid it from you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled but didn¡¯t respond.


    In fact, that woman did not know her identity, so she was fine.


    In her previous life¡­ Ning Mengmeng also met this woman and took the initiative to look for her. The two of them hit it off at first, butter¡­ That woman changed after she found out her true identity.


    In the beginning, there were no other changes, butter on, the scheme against her¡­


    Heh.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to talk about these things anymore. Anyway, since they were enemies, she had to take revenge.


    Pei Yuchen nced at Ning Mengmeng and did not say anything else. Instead, he continued driving.


    The olddy sighed. ¡°Girl, you have to be careful when you meet such a scheming person. ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to me!¡±


    The olddy looked at Ning Mengmengs smiling face and liked her more and more.


    Don¡¯t look at how this girl didn¡¯t seem to have any schemes now.


    However, she was very clever and could even speak to the point. She liked such a granddaughter-inw!


    She didn¡¯t like those who were weak and needed protection.


    This girl was to her liking.


    Soon, they arrived home. Aunt Qi had just finished cooking. Knowing that the olddy wasing, she specially added a few vors that the olddy liked. The table was extremely sumptuous!


    Ning Mengmeng pulled the olddy over to wash her hands. ¡®Grandma, you must be hungry. Let¡¯s go eat now.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, good.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at his wife, who hadpletely ignored him.


    If one looked carefully, one could even see the resentment inside.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was still clueless. After they finished eating, Pei Yuchen went upstairs for work. As for Ning Mengmeng, she probably chatted with the olddy for a while.


    Seeing that the olddy was a little tired, Ning Mengmeng helped her back to her room to rest.


    Then, Ning Mengmeng went back to her room, afraid to disturb her husband in the study.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had just entered and before she could close the door, she suddenly saw a figure in a suit.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up. ¡°Hubby, are you done with work?¡±


    But¡­


    Before she could say anything else, Pei Yuchen closed the door and pulled her into his arms. He quickly pressed her against the corner of the wall, and even his body emitted an endless dangerous aura! Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. ¡°Hmm¡­?¡±


    What was going on?


    However, Pei Yuchen¡¯s handsome face was still dark. The way he looked at her was as dangerous as it could be.


    ¡°Think about what you did wrong today.¡± Ning Mengmeng blinked. ¡°Huh??¡±


    What did she do wrong?


    What did he mean?

 Chapter 410 - 410: Reflection

    Chapter 410 - 410: Reflection


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng was a little confused.


    She even looked at her husband¡¯s slightly solemn and handsome face in confusion.


    She¡­ What did he do wrong?


    ¡°l¡­ talked back to Mom?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed as she looked at Pei Yuchen. As a junior, she really shouldn¡¯t have done this. However, Pei Yuchen said coldly, ¡°No.¡±


    What?


    NO?


    Other than that, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong.


    She had even taken care of that little white lotus. This was not a mistake.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Then¡­ What is it?¡±


    She blinked and looked at her husband.


    But¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s face darkened even more.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    What did she do wrong?


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng really could not think of anything. Her innocent look made Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darken. ¡°Can¡¯t think of anything?¡±


    The deep and maic voice was right beside her ears, and Ning Mengmeng was on the verge of tears.


    Then, Pei Yuchen pulled her back. ¡°Since you can¡¯t remember now, let¡¯s go to the bathroom and think about it slowly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! I want it now! I want to do it now!¡±


    But¡­


    Ning Mengmengs really did not have the ability to go against her husband.


    In Ning Mengmengs eyes, her husband was a man full of energy and strength!


    Ning Mengmeng felt that escaping from him was harder than ascending to the heavens.


    When her clothes were thrown aside one by one and she felt the water sshing on her body, Ning Mengmeng still could not understand what she had done wrong¡­


    Until¡­


    After a long time, she still could not figure out what was going on.


    ¡°Hubby, I was wrong. I was wrong.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was weak and she could barely open her eyes.


    But¡­


    Pei Yuchen looked down at the person in his arms. ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng instantly fell silent. How could she possibly know what she did wrong¡­


    ¡°Looks like you still haven¡¯t thought about it.¡±


    ¡°Ah, let me think, let me think!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but say, she was really tired¡­ So tired¡­


    However, when she forced her eyes open, she saw her husband¡¯s devilish face. Under the light of the bathroom, he looked even more mysterious. The evil charm that was released from his body made Ning Mengmengs eyes stare straight at him¡­


    Her husband was so handsome!


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze deepened as he held her waist with one hand.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    Even after the man had wiped the water off her body, she still did not remember what she had done wrong.


    She was exhausted, but her man was refreshed. Pei Yuchenughed softly. ¡°Youck exercise.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She didn¡¯t want to talk about these things with him anymore.


    Fortunately, she did not need to go on a diet like other celebrities. Otherwise, she would definitely be hungry and tired. How would she have the energy to exercise?


    Pei Yuchen chuckled as he looked at her. ¡°You haven¡¯t thought about what you did wrong.¡± was already dozing off, but when she heard her husband¡¯s


    voice, she was startled awake and her body trembled.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was about to cry. ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t you just tell me directly? I really can¡¯t think of anything¡­ You see, you also know that my memory is not particrly good¡­¡±


    When she said it, she was really super¡­ She was extremely helpless..

 Chapter 411 - 411: The Pitiful Ning Mengmeng

    Chapter 411: The Pitiful Ning Mengmeng


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen:


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Pei Yuchen sighed helplessly. However, he still said softly, ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to touch anyone else except me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was dumbfounded. ¡°Ah¡­?¡±


    ¡°Not even women?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but add, but when she saw the man¡¯s face darken again, she quickly nodded. ¡°No, no! I promise not to touch anyone!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s sullen expression finally eased up. Then, he said domineeringly, ¡°In the future, when I drive, you have to sit in the passenger seat.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was dumbfounded again.


    Her husband¡­


    What happened today?


    Why would he say such a thing?


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t sit in the passenger seat today because¡­¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Before she could finish her sentence, Pei Yuchen interrupted her domineeringly. Ning Mengmeng did not know what to say.


    She had never expected her husband to be so overbearing.


    She just felt that it was not good to let Grandma sit in the back alone, but her husband actually said that he would let her sit in the front passenger seat in such a situation in the future¡­


    Ning Mengmengs ?felt like crying. What should she do?


    This question is so difficult. Why don¡¯t I drive next time?


    Anyway, she had a driver¡¯s license.


    Yes, she would drive next time! She didn¡¯t believe that this man would make things difficult for her.


    However, she suddenly felt the man¡¯s gaze on her and did not dare to have any other thoughts. She quickly nodded. ¡°Yes! I promise to remember your words!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze softened a lot, and Ning Mengmeng could ept the first condition her husband proposed.


    Her husband hated being touched by others the most, except for herself, of course.


    Pei Yuchen had mysophobia.


    He epted her and touched her, but it did not mean that he epted others.


    so¡­


    Ning Mengmeng really had to be more careful.


    Although her body was still very tired, she was indeed energetic now. She nestled in the man¡¯s arms and looked very excited.


    ¡°Hubby, did you miss me? I haven¡¯t seen you for so many days!¡¯


    Pei Yuchen turned to look at the person in his arms and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs body stiffened. Why did her husband seem to have changed again¡­


    She wanted to cry but had no tears. She quickly retracted her hand.


    She was about to leave the man¡¯s embrace, but Pei Yuchen held onto Ning Mengmengs body and did not give her a chance to escape. He even grabbed her wrist.


    He lowered his head and his gentle gaze fell on her. ¡°Tell me, did I miss you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng had a bitter look on her face as she nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    The current her could cooperate as much as she wanted.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and looked at his little wife, who was still trying to escape. The danger between his brows grew. ¡°We still have a long life ahead of us. Why are you always so afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re like a beast! How can I not be afraid of you!¡¯


    Just as she finished speaking, Ning Mengmeng suddenly bit her tongue!


    These words¡­


    She was clearly thinking about it in her heart. Why didn¡¯t she hold it in and say it out loud?


    She looked at her husband again. After a moment of shock, his face suddenly darkened.


    ¡°Beast? Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng really wanted to cry. She shook her head like a rattle.. ¡°No, no! My husband is iparably powerful! I¡¯m the happiest woman in the world!¡±

 Chapter 412 - 412: Can’ t Take It Anymore

    Chapter 412: Can¡¯ t Take It Anymore


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmengs voice sounded pitiful. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She looked at the man carefully, but she did not dare to look him in the eye, like a child who had done something wrong.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. This time, he let Ning Mengmeng offpletely.


    Ning Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this. Luckily¡­ Her husband still had some humanity.


    Otherwise, she would be finished again¡­


    And now, she was really well-behaved. There was no change in her expression. She was afraid that this man would do something to her again.


    When he saw his wife guarding against him day and night, Pei Yuchen suddenly felt like crying without tears. ¡°Come here,¡± he said in a deep voice,


    Ning Mengmeng froze.


    She had just escaped with great difficulty, and now she was going back?


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head without thinking. Although she didn¡¯t say a word, her meaning was very obvious. She wasn¡¯t going!


    Pei Yuchen narrowed his eyes and released a dangerous aura. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was about to cry again!


    She couldn¡¯t go, and she couldn¡¯t not go. What should she do?


    It was mainly because her husband had gone too far!


    But¡­ Looking at the man¡¯s dangerous aura, Ning Mengmeng cowered again.


    She obediently crawled into Pei Yuchen¡¯s arms, but her body stiffened and she did not dare to move.


    Pei Yuchen chuckled but did not say anything.


    Sometimes, teasing her like this was not bad.


    While Ning Mengmeng was in a state of fear and anxiety, the two of them chatted back and forth. As her eyelids became heavier and heavier, she slowly fell asleep.


    The next day, she was woken up by the same rm.


    Ning Mengmeng groggily reached for her phone and turned off the rm.


    She sighed softly. Aiya, why couldn¡¯t she sleep enough?


    It was so tiring to wake up every morning. She was so sleepy that she wanted to give up everything and have a good sleep.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Just as she was about to cuddle with her husband, she realized that there was no one by the bed.


    What?


    Where was her husband?


    Why was he up so early?


    Ning Mengmeng blinked her eyes in confusion. She got out of bed, washed up, and tidied herself up before walking toward Pei Yuchen¡¯s study.


    She knocked on the door. ¡°Hubby?¡±


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s reply was very fast. Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. He was indeed here¡­


    However, it was so early. Was there any urgent work to deal with?


    Why did it take so long?


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had no idea!


    At this moment, Pei Yuchen was having a video conference with someone.


    The study room was very quiet.


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t wear headphones either, but¡­ They seemed to have heard a very pleasant female voice!


    Moreover¡­ And she even called him Hubby?


    The higher-ups in the video were dumbfounded!


    However, Ning Mengmeng knew nothing about it. Just as everyone was confused, Ning Mengmeng had already gone straight to Pei Yuchen. ¡°Hubby, why are you up so early to deal with work?¡±


    The voice sounded like an oriole leaving the valley again. Everyone in the video waspletely shocked this time!


    Their boss had a woman!


    He had a woman?


    ¡°Sister-inw? We have a sister-inw now?¡±


    Suddenly, a shocked and rough voice was heard. Ning Mengmeng stopped in her tracks. Her face was stiff as she looked at Pei Yuchen.


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly and said softly, ¡°We¡¯ll continue next time.¡±


    As he spoke, he quickly cut the video!


    As for the remaining people!

 Chapter 413 - 413: I Can’t Even See Her Shadow!

    Chapter 413 - 413: I Can¡¯t Even See Her Shadow!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    No one hung up. Instead, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock!


    ¡°F*ck! Big Brother really has a woman! She calls him Hubby!¡±


    ¡°l don¡¯t even see a shadow!¡±


    ¡°This is too much! Why didn¡¯t he tell us! We can go back and take a look together!¡±


    One after another, they were allints.


    Their video was like a small prison now, but¡­ The person who locked them up had already cut off the screen, so that they could not see the world outside at all.


    These people were all schrs.


    There were hackers, creators, scientists, and experts.


    In any case, they all had at least one skill, and they were all top-notch.


    These people came from all over the world, but by chance, they met Pei Yuchen. Although they had different personalities, they admired Pei Yuchen very much. They even felt that Pei Yuchen was omnipotent. Everyone was willing to work under him and listen to his orders.


    These people were used to being free and undisciplined. They usually did not work at Pei Yuchen¡¯spany. However, as long as Pei Yuchen wanted them to do something, everyone would do it, regardless of their age. Because Pei Yuchen was strong, they all called him Big Brother.


    But now¡­


    They really wanted to see Sister-inw!


    They just wanted to see their sister-inw!


    Unfortunately¡­


    A certain sister-inw was still in a daze. She looked at Pei Yuchen. ¡°You¡­ Are you chatting with your brothers?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was calm. He just extended a hand to Ning


    Mengmeng and replied softly, ¡°En.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows but still walked over. Pei Yuchen grabbed her and Ning Mengmeng sat on hisp, trapped in the man¡¯s arms.


    If this scene was seen by other women¡­


    Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about other women.


    Ning Yushi, Su Miaomiao¡­


    And Lu Yanmin, whom she had just met yesterday~


    If they saw the two of them being so intimate, they would definitely go crazy with jealousy!


    Most importantly, Pei Yuchen was the one who initiated all of this!


    They spent so much effort just to get Pei Yuchen to talk to them more. No, it was difficult for him to even look at them, not to mention such a good thing!


    In fact, their hearts would be filled with endless unwillingness!


    Such an outstanding man! Why did he only like Ning Mengmeng, why did he only like her?!


    Couldn¡¯t Pei Yuchen see their existence?


    And this point, actually, it had always been a problem for Ning Mengmeng. After all, she had been so suicidal in the past, and her husband¡­ Why did it have to be her?


    He could even tolerate all kinds of things?


    However, Ning Mengmeng was d that¡­ She did not do anything to betray him.


    Fortunately, her first time was with this man!


    Fortunately, God gave her a chance to be reborn!


    Anyway, she was d about all kinds of things.


    Ning Mengmeng was sitting on the man¡¯sp, her eyes filled with endless confusion.


    ¡°Hubby.¡±


    Pei Yuchen responded softly and looked up at the woman sitting on hisp.


    Seeing herplicated and conflicted expression, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and looked at the man beside her. She thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but ask the same question again.


    ¡°Hubby, why do you have to be with me?¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng kept looking at the man in front of her. Even she herself did not realize that because she was so focused and wanted to know the answer so badly, her body was a little stiff and she did not know what to do..

 Chapter 414 - 414: Because I Can’ t Do Without You

    Chapter 414 - 414: Because I Can¡¯ t Do Without You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression did not change at all.


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t do without you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned, her eyes filled with confusion.


    But¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s emotions didn¡¯t change much, so no one could tell what was going on. This question became another mystery.


    Ning Mengmeng felt that this man was hiding something.


    However, she could not get anything out of him.


    Even Ning Mengmeng had some doubts about herself.


    Even¡­


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she had been in contact with this man before.


    And what secret was there?


    As for the secret¡­


    She still did not understand why she was so skilled and why she knew how to use a gun.


    What had happened to her in the past? Ning Mengmengs brain was in a mess now. Why did she have a nk memory?


    Why couldn¡¯t she remember?


    While Ning Mengmeng was thinking about these things, she was still forcefully thinking about those things.


    But¡­ Before she could think of it, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head!


    Her expression changed as she subconsciously raised her hand to press on her temple.


    Pei Yuchen frowned and quickly held Ning Mengmengs hand. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and suddenly did not dare to think about it anymore. The main thing was that the feeling was really too ufortable, too ufortable.


    She couldn¡¯t control her emotions.


    Ning Mengmeng took another deep breath. Her face was filled with pain. She did not know what to do. She even felt like she could not control herself.


    ¡°Xiao Meng.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs face was a little pale, but she still responded.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes suddenly became extremely serious. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±


    This time, Ning Mengmeng was very cooperative and she was really trying her best to control herself.


    After calming down for a while, she looked at Pei Yuchen. ¡°Hubby, did I forget something? We already know each other.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked straight at Pei Yuchen, not wanting to miss any emotion on his face.


    However, Pei Yuchen¡¯s face did not show any emotions. It was not easy for her to detect anything from this man.


    ¡°We met not long before we got married.¡±


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t reply to the question in front, but one behind.


    But Ning Mengmeng was obviously suspicious. She sized up the man in front of her, but¡­ Still, she could not tell anything. In the end, Ning Mengmeng gave up.


    It was not easy to see things from her husband¡¯s face.


    Now, Ning Mengmeng was more and more suspicious that the two of them must have crossed paths in the past, or¡­ They were lovers in the past.


    However¡­


    She knew nothing.


    As for him¡­


    He knew but didn¡¯t tell her.


    Then, what had happened in the past?


    Ning Mengmeng really didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    But¡­


    She didn¡¯t know what to do and could only sigh. Forget it, let fate take its course. Anyway, she was very close to her husband now.


    Her biggest wish now was to be with her husband and have a pair of cute babies in the future.


    And¡­


    Find her mother.


    In this way, Ning Mengmeng felt that her life was enough.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. Then, he said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs. Grandma should be downstairs.¡¯


    This time, Ning Mengmeng nodded obediently. Without saying anything else, she walked out with him..

 Chapter 415 - 415: Sleep Problems

    Chapter 415 - 415: Sleep Problems


    As expected, when she went downstairs, she saw the olddy sitting alone on the sofa watching television.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly went downstairs. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re up so early.¡±


    When the olddy heard her granddaughter-inw¡¯s voice, she immediately turned around with a gentle smile on her lips. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m getting old and I don¡¯t sleep much anymore. You guys are still young and it¡¯s time for you to sleep.¡±


    However¡­


    When she said this, there was still a hint of helplessness in the olddy¡¯s eyes.


    Her granddaughter-inw had been filming all year round, but her grandson¡¯s sleeping condition¡­


    It seemed that she should find an opportunity to talk to her granddaughter-inw. Otherwise, although her grandson¡¯s health was improving, it would not be enough to sleep for a night every few days.


    As she thought of this, she could not help but look at her grandson with heartache.


    However¡­ Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was exceptionally natural. One could not tell anything from his face.


    The few of them chatted andughed as they ate breakfast. However, after eating, Ning Mengmeng said to them, ¡°Grandma, Chen Chen, I¡¯m going out.¡±


    This time, Sen Cha emphasized that he had toe and pick up Ning Mengmeng. He could not let her run around alone again. Even though Ning Mengmeng was not trending anymore, she still could not be careless.


    Ning Mengmeng had no choice but to tell him her address. Her manager had already arrived outside the vi and she needed to go out. Pei Yuchen nodded normally, and the olddy smiled and nodded at Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just like that, Ning Mengmeng tidied herself up and left.


    As for the olddy, she was still sitting at the dining table. When she saw Pei Yuchen looking at her, it was obvious that he wanted to go upstairs after speaking. She then said softly, ¡°My good grandson.¡±


    Pei Yuchen looked up at the olddy without saying a word. He did not have any intention of going upstairs right now. The olddy sighed and looked out. Ning Mengmeng was no longer in sight.


    She then looked at Pei Yuchen and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your sleeping condition now?¡±


    Pei Yuchen nodded lightly. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Worry shed across the olddy¡¯s eyes. ¡°Pretty good?¡±


    Pei Yuchen nodded lightly. She still could not tell anything from his face.


    However, the worry between the olddy¡¯s brows grew. ¡°How can you be fine? Do you think I don¡¯t know? The master who could hypnotize you back then was useless. It¡¯s still because of Mengmeng¡¯s special influence. As long as she¡¯s around, you can sleep.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyebrows twitched but he did not say anything. It seemed like he did not intend to refute.


    The olddy was a little anxious as she looked at her grandson.


    ¡°But Mengmeng can onlye back once in a long time now. This won¡¯t do for you¡­¡±


    The olddy was a little anxious.


    Even though she wanted to support Ning Mengmeng in her career¡­


    But¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s physical condition did not allow it. Since they were husband and wife, Ning Mengmeng definitely did not want Pei Yuchen to pass away at such a young age.


    After all, people who often did not sleep would definitely not be able to take it. Who knows how long it would take¡­


    The olddy was now seriously worried that even a ck-haired man like him would not be able to live past the white-haired.


    But¡­


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t force her to do this. He just followed Ning Mengmengs wishes.


    She knew that Ning Mengmeng definitely did not know that Pei Yuchen was not sleeping well.


    Otherwise, based on Ning Mengmengs personality, she would definitelye back.


    Just as the olddy was hesitating and was about to tell Ning Mengmeng about this, Pei Yuchen suddenly spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m already fine..¡±

 Chapter 416 - 416: Surviving is a Miracle

    Chapter 416 - 416: Surviving is a Miracle


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Fine?¡±


    The olddys eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    Fine?


    How could he be fine?


    This was a disease that even experts couldn¡¯t cure. How could he be cured?


    Pei Yuchen nced at the olddy, not wanting her to worry too much.


    He only spoke normally.


    ¡°Even without Xiao Meng, I can still sleep for at least five hours a day.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s eyes lit up, and even her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Really?!¡¯


    He could actually sleep for so many hours?


    In the past, it would have been difficult for him to even sleep five hours a week, let alone five hours a day!


    The Old Madan felt that it was a miracle that he was still alive after so many years.


    But now¡­


    However¡­


    She realized that the child¡¯splexion was indeed better than before.


    Only¡­


    The olddy was not sure if he was lying to her¡­


    After all, thest few times she saw him was because of Ning Mengmeng. With her around, this child could sleep.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    In reality, although it was not like Pei Yuchen said, but¡­


    He could really reach two hours a day now.


    Previously, he was still sleeping for an hour a day. Recently, he had been spending a lot of time with Ning Mengmeng, so he could now sleep for two hours.


    If this continued, Pei Yuchen felt that five hours would not be that difficult.


    As for the olddy¡­ She could not find anything from Pei Yuchen¡¯s face. She was surprised for a moment when Pei Yuchen said that number, but she did not dare to believe it in the next moment.


    She could not help but sigh. ¡°Although¡­ It¡¯s good that you support Mengmeng¡¯s career, I also want to see this girl do what she likes, but¡­ You have to think about her, Chen Chen.¡¯


    ¡°Now you think that supporting her is for her own good, but have you ever thought about it?¡±


    ¡°Even if her career is sessful, even if you give her the best in the world, in the end¡­


    The olddy could not help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not that Grandma is cursing you. If you can¡¯t apany her for a long time and make her a widow for you at such a young age, do you really think that¡¯s what she wants?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s pupils constricted, and even his Adam¡¯s apple moved.


    However, he still did not show too much. Then, he nodded naturally. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I know what to do.¡±


    The olddy sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯re a responsible and indomitable man now. You must think it through. I won¡¯t nag you anymore.¡±


    Pei Yuchen nodded lightly and did not mention this matter to the olddy again. Instead, he said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll go to work first. If you¡¯re bored, give me a call. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you out for a walk.¡±


    The olddy smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±


    The vi was so big. If she was bored, she could just go to the backyard and take a walk.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    At this moment, she had already left the vimunity and happened to see her manager¡¯s Bentley parked at the entrance of themunity.


    She raised her eyebrows. He was indeed rich.


    Without hesitation, she walked over and opened the door behind her.


    At this moment, Xiao Tao was sitting at the back. When she saw Ning


    Mengmeng, she quickly waved at her. ¡°Good morning, Sister Mengmeng,


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Morning.¡±


    However¡­ Before Ning Mengmeng could think too much, Xiao Tao realized where she was and looked at Ning Mengmeng in disbelief. ¡°Oh my god! Sister Mengmeng, your family is actually so rich! You can actually live in such a high-end ce! ¡±


    High-end.


    This word was really used correctly.


    This ce wasn¡¯t something you could live in just because you had money.


    Ning Mengmeng touched her nose awkwardly and shook her head with a smile. Then, her eyes fell on Sen Cha. ¡°Morning, Brother Sen ~¡±


    Sen Cha looked at Ning Mengmeng through the rearview mirror and said coldly, ¡°Are you in love?¡±

 Chapter 417 - 417: It’s Best If There Isn’t!

    Chapter 417 - 417: It¡¯s Best If There Isn¡¯t!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng froze.


    Sen Cha¡¯s words were just to put it nicely. With Ning Mengmengs family background, she would not be able to live in this neighborhood at all.


    However, she was living here. It was difficult not to be suspected.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    Sen Cha nced coldly at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°You better not! Otherwise, Ning


    Xiaomeng! Watch how 1 deal with you!¡¯


    Sen Cha¡¯s voice was very cold and Ning Mengmengs neck unconsciously shrank.


    She was indeed not in love¡­


    She was just married¡­


    Li Tao was a little surprised, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    This¡­


    Sister Mengmeng didn¡¯t look like the kind of person who would be kept as a mistress!


    Was Brother Sen thinking too much?


    But Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. That was right, she had indeed been kept by someone else, and this bag was for a lifetime. They were even each other¡¯s only one.


    Ning Mengmeng lowered her head and her face was still covered, so the other two people did not notice the happy smile on her face.


    The car slowly set off.


    Sen Cha kept driving and did not say a word. Li Tao and Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, chattered endlessly in the backseat, talking about things that girls liked.


    A certain someone who was driving couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips.


    Although the two of them had already entered society, they were still two children. One had just turned twenty, and the other was not yet twenty.


    It was already very good to be able to work like the two of them.


    The corner of Sen Cha¡¯s mouth twitched again. He really shouldn¡¯t be so picky.


    Soon, they arrived.


    As soon as they got out of the car, Ning Mengmeng noticed a Maybach slowly pulling up behind them.


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. If she was not mistaken, this must be Zang Senyan.


    Even Li Tao was extremely excited. She held Ning Mengmengs hand and could not help but scream softly, ¡°Ahhhh, it must be my Movie Emperor Zang! Sister Mengmeng, can you help me get another autograph?!¡±


    The card was ready, just like thest time.


    She wanted all the celebrities she liked to have their names signed on her cards.


    When the time came, she would save these as specimens!


    Then, it would be a treasure girl!


    No one could be richer than her!


    As long as she followed Ning Mengmeng, she believed that she would be a treasure girl sooner orter!


    The more she thought about it, the more she looked forward to it.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little helpless, but she still nodded cooperatively.


    Last time, they were not that familiar with each other. Li Tao was probably embarrassed, so¡­


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If you had mentioned it to mest time, it wouldn¡¯t have taken you so long to get Zang Senyan¡¯s signature.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t guarantee anything for others, including Movie Emperor Mo. After all, the two of them weren¡¯t familiar with each other.


    But this Zang Senyan¡­


    Even if they weren¡¯t in the same production team, if she told her husband that her friend wanted Zang Senyan¡¯s autograph, Zang Senyan would mail it over!


    Not to mention that they would meet.


    Unfortunately, Li Tao didn¡¯t know about their rtionship.


    However, Li Tao was a little girl who loved to be satisfied. She smiled excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not toote! It¡¯s fine as long as there¡¯s one. I can see it now! ¡±


    Li Tao¡¯s voice sounded full of anticipation.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. However, Li Tao had already handed her a small card and Ning Mengmeng took it naturally.


    Zang Senyan had already gotten out of the car. When he saw his Second


    Sister-inw, he walked over. If it wasn¡¯t for the armor on his face, Ning Mengmeng would definitely see this shy guy walking over with a devilish smile..

 Chapter 418 - 418: Why Are You So Rude?

    Chapter 418 - 418: Why Are You So Rude?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zang Senyan walked over with a smile. Li Tao stared straight at Zang Senyan. Her eyes were like peach blossoms.


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and smiled naturally. She handed the card to him. ¡°Here, sign your name.¡±


    Zang Senyan:


    He walked over and signed it?


    Zang Senyan looked at Ning Mengmeng strangely, but heughed the next moment. ¡°You still dare to ask for my autograph?¡±


    If his Second Brother knew that this woman dared to collect his autograph behind his Second Brother¡¯s back, it would be interesting.


    ¡°Cut the crap, sign it.¡±


    Zang Senyan: ¡°¡­Why are you so rude, woman!¡±


    He looked at Ning Mengmeng unhappily. Although it was fun to y games with her, this woman was too rude!


    How did his Second Brother fall for such a valiant woman?


    Zang Senyan¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, and he couldn¡¯t understand his Second Brother¡¯s thoughts.


    Maybe he liked tough women?


    Li Tao, who was standing at the side, was a little dumbfounded. The rtionship between the two of them was too good. They could actually speak in such a tone?


    But¡­ Before she could think further, she realized that Zang Senyan had already taken out his autograph pen. Li Tao¡¯s attention was instantly attracted and she forgot about everything else.


    Until¡­


    Zang Senyan signed his name, and Li Tao was instantly excited!


    Ning Mengmeng handed the card to Li Tao.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°Howl! Thank you so much, Sister Mengmeng!¡¯


    She was really grateful to her Sister Mengmeng!


    If it weren¡¯t for Sister Mengmeng, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get Movie Emperor Zangs autograph!


    Zang Senyan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Hey, after all this, you¡¯re still my fan.¡±


    Li Tao¡¯s eyes were full of peach blossoms, and she quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your fan!¡±


    Her voice was obviously agitated. Zang Senyan suddenly smiled evilly and looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Look, even your assistant is my fan. Do you know how big my fan circle is? Remember to be polite when you see yours truly in the future. Otherwise, yours trulys fans will curse you to death!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Li Tao couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Zang Senyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re her assistant. Don¡¯t expose my true personality.¡±


    Li Tao quickly shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Movie Emperor Zang! However, even if it¡¯s your true personality, as fans, we will still like it very much!¡±


    When they weren¡¯t close, she felt that Zang Senyan was a gentle and gentle man. Now that they were close, she realized that Zang Senyan was a typical joker. He was even more likable! Zang Senyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Not going in?¡±


    ¡°My manager went to park the car.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. My manager is also there.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while and was about to nod when she realized that another car had stopped in front of them.


    Ning Mengmeng and Zang Senyan both looked over and soon saw a slender figure getting out of the car. Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up and she quickly walked forward. ¡°Sister Youran!¡±


    Liang Youran¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but because of her attire, she could not tell at all. Instead, she stretched out both hands to Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°Mengmeng, long time no see.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took a few steps closer and the two of them hugged before letting go.


    ¡°Yeah, this is the first time we¡¯ve met since I finished filming.¡±


    Liang Youran smiled and nodded. ¡°How have you been recently? Has your drama started filming?¡±


    Zang Senyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Brother Guo is so impatient.. How could he not shoot?¡±

 Chapter 419 - 419: Recording a Show

    Chapter 419 - 419: Recording a Show


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Liang Youran chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to film it earlier. If it¡¯s broadcast earlier, everyone will see it sooner.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled.


    This publicity event was mainly for Zang Senyan and Liang Youran. As the third female lead, she had been the focus of attention in the early stages, so she hade to run two rounds. Soon, the few of them went in together.


    After about two hours of makeup and styling, they started filming the variety show.


    However¡­


    This variety show was very casual and did not have a script. It waspletely based on one¡¯s mood, so this variety show was currently the most popr among all the variety shows.


    The director of the production team wanted to make a fortune through this.


    At the very least, everyone could see the asional conflicts between celebrities or jokes. It became a highlight.


    Therefore, the viewership ratings were far ahead of all the variety shows.


    The artistes who came here were also very cautious, afraid that there would be any problems.


    Soon, the variety show began. However, because Zang Senyan and Ning Mengmeng were closer, the host couldn¡¯t help but approach the two of them with the microphone. He asked with a smile, ¡®You two seem to be closer?¡±


    Zang Senyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°We¡¯re both gaming


    ¡°Hahaha, I see. What about Youran? You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    Liang Youran smiled and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t y the same game as them.¡±


    This variety show did not have a direct audience, so everyone was very open.


    After the variety show, it was already five in the afternoon.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at her manager. ¡°Brother Sen, are we still leaving today?¡±


    ¡°The flight is tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll pick you up then.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. Since she already knew the location, Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt that having a chauffeur was much better than always calling for a cab.


    She quickly nodded cooperatively. ¡°Alright~¡±


    Then, Sen Cha sent Ning Mengmeng back.


    However¡­


    Just as Sen Cha left, a Maybach drove in. Ning Mengmeng was still walking when she heard a beep behind her. She turned around and saw a familiar car. Her eyes shed and she stopped.


    Soon, the car came to a stop and the window of the passenger seat was gradually lowered. Ning Mengmeng turned around and saw Zang Senyan sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. He had one hand on the steering wheel and turned to look at her. ¡°Get in.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng: ¡°¡­It¡¯s not far, I want to walk!¡±


    Her husband said every day that she was physically weak and that she needed exercise!


    Zang Senyan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You still have to walk five to six hundred meters. Hurry up ande up. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to apany you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Did she say that she wanted him to apany her?


    However, Ning Mengmeng still got into the car.


    She looked at Zang Senyan. ¡°Are you here to see your Second Brother?¡±


    ¡°Of course! My Second Brother has no humanity. I can¡¯t be like him.¡±


    Puff¡­


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She suddenly thought of the time when she and Zang Senyan went to the set for dinner.


    Zang Senyan called her husband, but her husband refused to pick up his calls.


    However, when it came to her¡­ He picked it up.


    Ning Mengmeng felt that she couldugh for a year at the thought of Zang Senyan¡¯s dark face.


    Soon, they arrived at Pei Yuchen¡¯s vi.


    Zang Senyan and Ning Mengmeng got off the car together.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked. Her husband¡¯s car was at home, so he should be back.


    She walked straight in. At this moment, the olddy was watching TV in the living room. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she immediately turned her head.


    ¡°Mengmeng is back.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Grandma.¡±


    However, just as the olddy finished speaking, she realized that there was another man??


    Zang Senyan quickly took off the armor on his face. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was a little mischievous. He was obviously quite an adult, but he still sounded like a child.


    The olddy reacted instantly. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Sen Sen..¡±

 Chapter 420 - 420: Awkward

    Chapter 420 - 420: Awkward


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Sen Sen¡­


    Ning Mengmengs gaze was a little strange, Why did it suddenly feel so awkward calling this man Sen Sen?


    She even looked at Zang Senyan with disdain.


    Zang Senyan¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    But he didn¡¯t have the time to care about Ning Mengmeng. After changing his shoes, he walked to the olddy. ¡°It¡¯s me. How¡¯s Grandma recently?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m fine. Your Second Brother is still upstairs. Mengmeng, go and call


    Chen Chen down.¡±


    Since there were guests in the house, they naturally had to let the hoste down.


    Ning Mengmeng nodded with a smile and went upstairs.


    She opened the door of the study room as usual. ¡°Hubby.¡±


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng opened the door and carefully nced at his work desk to see if he was having a video conference.


    When she realized that he was only reading documents today, she walked over generously and walked behind him, cing her two small hands on his shoulders.


    ¡°Are you tired today?¡±


    ¡°How can you be tired of earning money to support your wife?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re so talkative.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt that her husband seemed to be more lively than before.


    At least he wouldn¡¯t have a straight face like before.


    However, this was also very likely because she did not seek death herself. Otherwise, he would not be like this.


    Ning Mengmeng pinched him a few times before saying softly, ¡°Zang Senyan is here to see you. He said that you¡¯re a man with no humanity.¡± Ning Mengmeng said thest sentence with a smile.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡±


    The husband and wife went down together, but Ning Mengmeng was too embarrassed to hold her husband¡¯s hand this time. She felt that if Zang Senyan saw her, he wouldugh at her for at least a year.


    They went down the stairs one after the other and saw Zang Senyan still sitting beside the olddy and chatting. Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    It was rare to see him being so obedient.


    Zang Senyan heard the sounds and looked up to see Pei Yuchen walking in front.


    He immediately stood up and said in aining and mocking tone, ¡°Oh, my Second Brother finally knows how toe down and see his younger brother who came specially to visit.¡±


    The olddy was stunned for a moment before she burst outughing. Every time this kid came over, he would always bring her endlessughter.


    Moreover, this kid was especially likable. The olddy often talked about Zang Senyan to Pei Yuchen.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and ignored him, but he had already gone downstairs.


    ¡°Have you all finished eating?


    Because Ning Mengmeng was not sure before, she thought that she might be away for a few days, so she did not say that she would be back for dinner tonight.


    Pei Yuchen knew that Ning Mengmeng woulde back because he didn¡¯t see her take her luggage.


    ¡°Waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    When Zang Senyan heard Pei Yuchen say such inhumane words, he gritted his teeth and asked with a dark face.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t hold back herughter, but Pei Yuchen nced at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare your food.¡±


    He knew he would go overboard!


    However, Zang Senyan didn¡¯t care about those things. He still stayed behind to eat with them. After the meal, he even shamelessly wanted to stay here.


    Pei Yuchen nced at him coldly and ignored him.


    Zang Senyan did not n to leave today.


    However¡­


    Just after dinner, Ning Mengmeng suddenly received a WeChat message. [Sister Mengmeng! Your endorsement has been released! Hurry up and take a look! Official!]


    Ning Mengmeng quickly replied.


    Coincidentally, Zang Senyan was ying games at the side. Ning Mengmeng only nced at him and said, ¡°The endorsement has been released by the officials.¡±

 Chapter 421 - 421: Official Announcement

    Chapter 421 - 421: Official Announcement


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°At this time?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was not sure either, but she did not care too much. Instead, she went to the game¡¯s official website and indeed saw their links.


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. So it was released at noon, but they were busy with variety shows and didn¡¯t notice.


    Once this endorsement was posted, there was a huge response.


    At this moment, Zang Senyan had already released the video of the two of them. However, this time, Zang Senyanpletely noticed Ning Mengmengs hand speed.


    Previously, the two of them had to fight each other together, so he had been watching the screen.


    But this time¡­


    ¡°F*ck! Second Sister-inw, your hand speed is so awesome!¡± No wonder his Second Sister-inw could be so powerful every time.


    Thements below were also one after another.


    [xxxxx: F*ck! This is too amazing!]


    [xxxx: Motherf*cker! Goddess! Give me strength! 1 want your hand speed


    [xxxx: Ahhhh, as expected of my Prince Charming. He can be so handsome even when ying games! ]


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and ignored Zang Senyan¡¯s words. Instead, she went to Weibo.


    Coincidentally, the two of them were at the top of the trending searches again today, and only their names were written.


    Ning Mengmeng clicked on it.


    #Zang Senyan, Ning Mengmeng#


    So the two of them were not a couple! Previously, the two of them went to y games in the middle of the night just to create hype!


    However, their game was really great! This was definitely the game official¡¯s idea to let the two of them go to the Inte caf¨¦ to y the game in advance. If they were photographed, it would increase the poprity of the game!


    The editor is a fan of Zang Senyan. This game, I¡¯m definitely ying it!


    Below was the link to the official video.


    This time, thements came one after another. [xxx: Why aren¡¯t we together? I think the two of them are a match!]


    [xxxx: Yeah, I think they¡¯re a good match too!]


    [xx: Fortunately, they¡¯re not together. Otherwise, it would be a pity for our


    Movie Emperor Zang! Ning Mengmeng is the one I dislike the most. I always feel that this woman has the potential to be a b*tch.]


    [xx:


    [xxx:


    Thements came one after another, and their game received a huge response.


    ¡°Tsk.


    Zang Senyan did not say anything else. Then, he closed everything and continued to y the game.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she only nced around and continued to do other things. The few of them were quite harmonious.


    The next day, Ning Mengmeng set off with her manager.


    After two more variety shows, she returned to the production team.


    They continued filming.


    Recently, Ning Mengmeng had been super busy. Because she was the female lead and she had not been on set for several days, she was so busy that her feet did not touch the ground.


    However¡­ Just when Ning Mengmeng wanted to rest at night, her phone rang again.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. When she saw that it was Su Zihangs number, she became even more annoyed.


    However¡­


    Thinking about how Su Zihang had been having a hard time recently, her lips curled into a smile.


    ¡®Alright, then I¡¯ll answer it. Let¡¯s hear how miserable he¡¯s been during this period of time.¡¯


    Then, Ning Mengmeng picked it up. ¡°Zihang.¡±


    Just as she finished saying these two words, she heard the other party¡¯s familiar voice.


    ¡°Mengmeng, I haven¡¯t contacted you for a long time.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng responded with a cold voice, ¡°Mmm¡­ I¡¯ve been a little busy recently.¡±


    Su Zihang smiled. ¡°Yes, I was afraid that you would be busy, so I didn¡¯t disturb you. I heard from Miaomiao that you didn¡¯t go to school.. Did you go out to film again?¡±

 Chapter 422 - 422: You Don’t Mind?

    Chapter 422 - 422: You Don¡¯t Mind?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. Su Miaomiao must have told Su Zihang about her countless times.


    Otherwise, Su Zihang wouldn¡¯t have said that.


    He could have looked at it from another angle.


    However, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t n to tell them. She just smiled and said, ¡°Hmm? You seemed to be very against me acting in the past. You even wanted to cut ties with me if I joined the production team.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng paused for a moment. She listened carefully and found that the other party was taking a deep breath.


    However, Ning Mengmeng smiled and spoke again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong this time?


    It¡¯s like we¡¯re just chatting about everyday things? You don¡¯t mind?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice sounded extremely casual, as if she did not understand and was simply asking. She did not have any other intentions.


    However, Su Zihangs expression changed. He frowned slightly. This Ning Mengmeng!


    Did she really not care about him anymore? Just like his father said, was she really ying with him?


    But¡­


    He did not believe it!


    He really didn¡¯t want to believe it at all!


    It turned out that Ning Mengmeng had always wanted him. If it wasn¡¯t because she really cared about him, how could Ning Mengmeng not even look at someone as outstanding as Pei Yuchen?


    Therefore, Su Zihang could not believe it.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it at all.


    ¡°Mengmeng, at that time, I just wanted you to stay by my side for a while more. If you went out to film¡­¡±


    Su Zihang suddenly paused and sighed. He looked helpless.


    After a pause, he finally said guiltily, ¡°Mengmeng, I was too selfish in the end. But now I¡¯ve thought it through. If you care about someone, you have to follow their wishes and not confine them to your side, so¡­ I won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng could not help but sneer, but she did not make a sound.


    This man really had emotional intelligence. No wonder she was deceived by him in her previous life. It was mainly because of such a person¡­


    Was really too brilliant.


    She suddenly felt that even if she was yed¡­


    Perhaps it was normal. After all, she was always sensational, and in her previous life, she was blind in love.


    This¡­ Everything seemed normal.


    ¡°Mengmeng¡­ Are you ming me?¡±


    Su Zihangs voice sounded more and more guilty.


    If it was in the past, Ning Mengmeng would have immediately said, ¡°l don¡¯t me you. Why would I me you?¡±


    After all, Ning Mengmeng would be heartbroken if this man had even the slightest bit of emotion, let alone this time.


    Su Zihang thought that Ning Mengmeng would say that. He was already waiting.


    But this time¡­


    His words didn¡¯t have any effect. Instead, he heard Ning Mengmengs faintughter.


    Su Zihangs face tensed up. He wasn¡¯t even sure if he had heard it right. He even tightened his grip on his phone.


    ¡°Mengmeng¡­?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°Zihang, I¡¯m now¡­ I don¡¯t know if I should believe you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Zihang didn¡¯t seem to hear her clearly and quickly said this one word.


    But he had heard it clearly!


    However, he did not know how to exin it now. His brain was working rapidly to stall for time.


    Ning mengmeng smiled. ¡°Forget It, let¡¯s not talk aDout tms anymore.¡± Her voice sounded very deste, and it was obvious that she was sad.


    Su Zihangs face tensed up.. ¡°Mengmeng, did you hear someone say something? Or did something happen?¡±

 Chapter 423 - 423: An Abnormal Ning Mengmeng

    Chapter 423 - 423: An Abnormal Ning Mengmeng


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    If it wasn¡¯t like this, why would Ning Mengmeng behave so abnormally?


    Moreover, it had been such a long time since she had looked for him.


    Su Zihang really felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say, it¡¯s just¡­ If you don¡¯t like me, you don¡¯t have to pretend to like me. If you do, I¡¯ll feel tired if I waste your time. Besides¡­ The feeling of being deceived is really terrible.¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng!¡¯


    Su Zihang tried his best to control his panic. He quickly called out her name and spoke again.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Then just take it that I¡¯m talking nonsense.¡±


    From her voice, one could tell that she was very depressed.


    ¡°Mengmeng, what happened to you?¡±


    Su Zihang had been living a terrible life recently. He really didn¡¯t have the mood to coax a woman. It was a waste of time and energy.


    But¡­


    This Ning Mengmeng was a woman he had to please. Otherwise, his career might fail.


    After all, without sufficient funds, he could not improve.


    Moreover, his father hated him very much and did not have a good expression on his face.


    After all, no one would be happy to lose 20% of their shares.


    Therefore, Su Zihang could be said to have had a very difficult time during this period of time.


    He did not hear the other party¡¯s voice, but before he hung up, Su Zihang knew that Ning Mengmeng was still reluctant to part with him, but¡­ He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with this woman, or what she knew.


    Su Zihang had to understand and resolve this conflict. She liked him now, but it didn¡¯t mean that she would still like him when the conflict was getting deeper.


    Su Zihang wasn¡¯t confident.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    Still not saying a word, this made Su Zihang more and more anxious. He took a deep breath and spoke again, ¡°Mengmeng, let¡¯s not have any misunderstandings between the two of us, okay?¡±


    ¡°l don¡¯t know what I did wrong to make you misunderstand that I don¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re so smart, so beautiful, and so good to me. Mengmeng, 1 have no reason not to like you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows, and even the corners of her mouth had an indescribable smile.


    Heh.


    This man was really powerful sometimes. He could yield and stand up. At least, he could still be thick-skinned and say such words to her under such circumstances.


    She couldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Mengmeng, can you tell me? I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with you. No matter what, let¡¯s not have any misunderstandings or conflicts, okay?¡±


    ¡°We can solve it bit by bit. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯m willing to give you all kinds of proof, okay?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    She wanted to make Su Zihang anxious. He had to worry about her when he was having a hard time dealing with his father.


    In the past, he had never had any worries. She would always be his most loyal backer, giving him confidence wherever he went.


    But now, it was different. She wanted to make Su Zihang feel bad.


    ¡°Nothing?¡±


    Su Zihang gripped his phone tightly, his expression turning uglier and uglier. However, he did not dare to change his tone.. He could only act as if he was worried and as anxious as before, showing his concern for Ning Mengmeng!

 Chapter 424 - 424: Don’ t Leave Me

    Chapter 424 - 424: Don¡¯ t Leave Me


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Mengmeng, how can there be nothing? I know that there must be something wrong with the way you speak. Mengmeng, we will be husband and wife in the future. Even if we are not now, we have always been working hard, right? Can you not hide it from me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted a wife who¡¯s as outstanding as you and cares about me. At the same time, I feel that I can¡¯t leave you for the rest of my life. Mengmeng, don¡¯t stop loving me, okay?¡±


    Su Zihangs voice was almost pleading. He was very worried.


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt a little good.


    In her previous life, she was the one who chased after this man. In this life, not only did she y this man like a fool, but he also begged her like a fool and pretended to be all sorts of things. She suddenly felt so satisfied. What should she do?


    ¡°Mengmeng?¡±


    Su Zihang said a lot but still did not get a response from Ning Mengmeng. He was really going crazy!


    His expression was extremely ugly. However, he really needed this woman¡¯s help now. He had no choice but to please her.


    He couldn¡¯t be cold to her, so¡­


    Su Zihang had already sworn in his heart several times!


    After he got his father¡¯s 20% shares back, he would definitely give this woman the cold shoulder!


    However, Su Zihang didn¡¯t know that his idea waspletely ruined.


    It was impossible in this lifetime.


    Ning Mengmeng saw that it was about time and said softly, ¡°Zihang, don¡¯t ask anymore. I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice sounded so sad, even¡­ Su Zihang seemed to hear Ning Mengmeng sniffing.


    She¡­ was crying?!


    Su Zihangs expression changed. What did Ning Mengmeng know? Why did she be like this?!


    ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t cry. I deserve to die! It was my fault! No matter what, I shouldn¡¯t have made you angry! However¡­ Mengmeng, can you tell me? At least let me know so that I can change in the future, okay?¡±


    Su Zihangs voice was filled with urgency, as if¡­ He was like a man who really loved his girlfriend.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes were full of mockery. She hesitated for a moment before she said softly, ¡°You¡­ Are you sure you want to know? If I say it out loud, we might really break thisyer of paper.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was a little choked up. Even Su Zihang could feel that she was having difficulty speaking.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    At this moment, she wanted to thank the profession she was studying. At least, she could learn a lot of things. It was difficult for her to speak. At least after learning, she could better express those feelings.


    If she had not studied it before, Ning Mengmengs acting and voice acting would not be so professional.


    But¡­


    After learning it, she became even better.


    Su Zihangs heart trembled. D*mn it!


    What did this woman know?


    But no matter what, he needed to know the situation so that he could find an excuse to avoid it. Otherwise, Ning Mengmeng would be the only one hiding in a blind spot, which was not the result he wanted.


    After thinking for a while, Su Zihang quickly spoke again, ¡°Mengmeng, can you tell me? No matter what, we can¡¯t have any conflicts. You¡¯re the only person 1 love! Trust me, okay?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while and finally took a deep breath. She cleared her throat as if she had made up her mind and said softly, ¡°Ji Qiuying once showed me a video of the two of you lying naked on the same bed..¡±

 Chapter 425 - 425: Don’t Believe

    Chapter 425 - 425: Don¡¯t Believe


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Zihangs pupils constricted!


    B*tch!


    She actually gave Ning Meng something like that?!


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    Su Zihang did not dare to hesitate and quickly said these words.


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up but she did not say anything.


    She had no intention of arguing with this man.


    However, Su Zihang was a little flustered. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they weren¡¯t face-to-face, Su Zihang might have been exposed in front of Ning Mengmeng.


    His eyes were clearly flustered. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us. She¡¯s the one who¡¯s been pursuing me, but I didn¡¯t agree. Mengmeng, you have to believe me!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°How can I believe you?¡±


    Su Zihangs expression changed. ¡°Mengmeng, there¡¯s nothing going on between us. We couldn¡¯t possibly have been in the same room or on the same bed. Mengmeng, she must have photoshopped this photo. She knows that I care about you and you care about me, so she purposely showed it to you!¡¯


    His voice was filled with anxiety, afraid that Ning Mengmeng would not believe him.


    But¡­


    Ning Mengmeng did not believe it at all.


    But Ning Mengmeng was telling the truth. Ji Qiuying had indeed sent her this, but Ning Mengmeng did not even have the intention to open the picture at that time. She deleted it after a nce, afraid that it would spoil her appetite.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t just see yours.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s sudden words stunned Su Zihang.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked subconsciously.


    Even¡­ Su Zihangs face was a little pale.


    What did that mean? Was Ji Qiuying with another man when she was with him?


    She showed Ning Mengmeng the photo together?


    However, just as he thought of this, he denied his own thoughts. If this became evidence and Ning Mengmeng showed it to him, he would definitely look for Ji Qiuying.


    Moreover, Su Zihang was confident that Ji Qiuying was loyal to him.


    Then¡­


    What else did she see?


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°Forget it, Zihang. I really don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. I feel like there¡¯s no point in saying it.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice sounded weak, as if she had given up.


    Su Zihangs pupils constricted, and he tightened his grip on his phone. Why did he feel like this woman was about to give up on him?


    NO!


    This was not what he wanted!


    Su Zihang became more and more anxious at the thought of this. He quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Mengmeng. Tell me, I don¡¯t want any conflict between us, and I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me. I just want us to be fine, okay,


    Mengmeng?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng could not help butugh.


    Between us?


    She had never been with him, and they had never talked about these things clearly. Moreover, she still had a husband now. How could she be fine?


    What a joke.


    However, whatever Su Zihang wanted to say was his business. Ning Mengmeng was toozy to argue with him.


    ¡°Zihang, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was very soft, but Su Zihang gritted his teeth!


    D*mn woman!


    Ji Qiuying must have sent these to Ning Mengmeng because he had dumped her recently.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be like this!


    But¡­


    What should he do now? How should he resolve this?


    At the thought of this, he spoke again, ¡°Mengmeng, where are you? Can we meet? I¡¯ll go and find you now!¡±


    His voice was firm, and he had no intention of giving up.


    If Ning Mengmeng had heard his anxious voice in her previous life, she would have been extremely touched..

 Chapter 426 - 426: Incompetent

    Chapter 426 - 426: Ipetent


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m not in B City. I¡¯m out to rx during this period of time, so don¡¯te looking for me.¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng¡­¡±


    Su Zihang was getting more and more anxious. He wanted to ask something, but Ning Mengmengs expression couldn¡¯t be any more natural. Before he could finish speaking, Ning Mengmeng had already opened her mouth.


    ¡°Alright, since you want to ask, I¡¯ll tell you. I also saw your sister chatting with someone on her phone. She said that you¡¯ve been ying a fool with me, but she didn¡¯t mention my name, She only said that there was a woman who liked her brother very much and then something happened.¡±


    Su Zihangs face turned ashen!


    D*mn it!


    In the end, it was ruined by Su Miaomiao?!


    She really couldn¡¯t do anything but spoil things!


    ¡°At that time, the two of us were outside together, but¡­ She said she wanted to go to the bathroom. She could have held her phone by herself, but she ced it in my hand. I don¡¯t know if she was trying to hint at me or not. Looking at the WeChat messages her friends sent her, and the records of the two of them calling me stupid, heh¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng paused for a moment. Su Zihang instantly grabbed the armrest of the sofa, but before he could open his mouth, he heard Ning Mengmeng¡¯s disappointed voice again.


    ¡°Zihang, do you know how much my heart hurts?¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng, it¡¯s not like this, it¡¯s not like this!¡±


    However¡­ Ning Mengmeng was not in the mood to listen to his feeble exnation.


    She chuckled and said lightly, ¡°Alright, Zihang. I¡¯m very tired today, so I¡¯ll rest first.¡¯


    This time, before Su Zihang could think of what to say, Ning Mengmeng hung up the phone.


    She also turned off her phone.


    It was time to rest at night, so she really wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to this


    person.


    As for Su Miaomiao.


    Actually, it was quite a coincidence. Just a while ago, she was outside with Su Miaomiao. Su Miaomiao said that she wanted to go to the bathroom and asked her to help carry her things. Coincidentally, her phone was also there.


    Coincidentally¡­ At that time, her friends sent her WeChat messages one after another, all of which were about these things.


    Although Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to intrude on other people¡¯s privacy, the other party kept sending messages and even mentioned her name.


    Ning Mengmeng took a look and found their records.


    Su Miaomiao didn¡¯t mention her name, but the other party had already guessed it.


    However, when she saw it, she let it go and did not mention it again.


    As for Su Miaomiao¡­


    With her carefree personality, she didn¡¯t even notice that Ning Meng had touched her WeChat. Plus, the other party¡¯s messages came one after another, so Su Miaomiao didn¡¯t check how many unread messages there were.


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly. The first step of sowing discord between the siblings had seeded.


    Normally, this was a secret and Su Miaomiao should not have told anyone. But now, not only did she tell her, she even showed it to Ning Mengmeng.


    Su Zihang would definitely be very angry with Su Miaomiao!


    Then the rtionship between the two siblings would definitely not be the same as before.


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly as shey on the bed to rest.


    As for Su Zihang¡­


    Now, he couldn¡¯t sleep at night!


    His heart was burning with anger. After the call was hung up, he anxiously called Ning Mengmeng again, but her phone was switched off. After many calls, he finally gave up!


    Then, he dialed another number without thinking.


    As for the other party¡­


    When she picked up the call, Su Zihang could still hear the other party¡¯s


    slightly relieved voice..

 Chapter 427 - 427: What the Heck Do You Mean!

    Chapter 427 - 427: What the Heck Do You Mean!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    Obviously, the other party was already asleep.


    It was only 11 0¡¯clock, but Su Miaomiao was already asleep. ording to her personality, she wouldn¡¯t sleep until 2 or 3 0¡¯clock in the middle of the night. He didn¡¯t expect her to go to bed so early today.


    Su Zihangs expression was a little ugly, but he still said coldly, ¡°Su Miaomiao, what exactly do you mean?!¡±


    Su Miaomiao was stunned by his cold words.


    She didn¡¯t even know what was going on when she heard her brother¡¯s angry voice.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Her voice was filled with endless doubt, but at this moment, Su Miaomiao waspletely awake.


    The veins on Su Zihangs forehead bulged, and he could barely control himself.


    Su Miaomiao wasn¡¯t by Su Zihang¡¯s side. If she saw her brother in this state, she would definitely be shocked.


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    Su Zihangughed instead of getting angry.


    Su Miaomiao still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She sat up from the bed with the phone in her hand and lit themp on the bedside table.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡±


    Su Zihangs expression was extremely cold. Su Miaomiao¡¯s tone sounded as if she really didn¡¯t know what was going on. He said coldly, ¡°l told you not to tell anyone about me. Why did you tell anyone?!¡±


    His cold voice wasced with endless frost, no longer as gentle as when he spoke to Ning Mengmeng earlier.


    When Su Zihang said that, Su Miaomiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had not thought of this at all, and her face was filled with panic.


    She couldn¡¯t even retort. There must be something wrong with her brother¡¯s question.


    ¡°Can¡¯t speak? Su Miaomiao, are you really my sister?! Ning Mengmeng just told me that you talked about these things with someone else!¡±


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s expression changed drastically!


    ¡± Impossible! ¡±


    How was this possible?


    Su Zihang gritted his teeth. Did Su Miaomiao really not know, or did she know and not want to tell him?!


    Was he too careless before? No matter what, Su Miaomiao and he did not share the same mother. He had thought that his sister was quite innocent and that they were rted by blood, so he had a certain amount of trust in her.


    With her around, she could help him with many things, so he treated Su Miaomiao very well. Su Miaomiao, who had been longing for an older brother since she was young, was greatly satisfied.


    But now¡­


    Could it be that Su Miaomiao¡¯s mother had done this?


    Now¡­


    Su Zihang was suddenly unsure.


    However, before he could think further, Su Miaomiao quickly said, ¡°Brother!


    This was simply impossible! Can¡¯t you tell how I usually help you? I¡­¡±


    ¡°When you help me, aren¡¯t you also helping yourself?!¡±


    That was because many times, when Su Miaomiao asked Ning Mengmeng out to meet her, she would tell Pei Yuchen!


    Sometimes, he would tell Su Miaomiao not to do that, or it would affect his ns, but Su Miaomiao always¡­ Su Zihang took a deep breath.


    His biological sister?


    He gritted his teeth. He even wanted to strangle Su Miaomiao to death with his own hands!


    ¡°Brother! ¡±


    Su Miaomiao was a little angry. She felt wronged!


    ¡°How can you use me like this! Even if I¡¯m helping myself, I¡¯ve always followed your request and asked her toe out!¡±


    ¡°Previously, when she heard your name, she followed me eagerly. Butter on, she didn¡¯t fall into the trap herself.. What could I do? Besides, I¡¯ve never shown her my chat history!¡¯

 Chapter 428 - 428: Discord

    Chapter 428 - 428: Discord


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Miaomiao was angered by Su Zihang. Her tone became much stronger, and there was even a hint of anger in her voice.


    What are you doing!


    She was clearly sleeping, but this brother of hers was really good. He disturbed her sleep in the middle of the night and even got angry at her!


    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to take it!


    However, Su Zihang had no idea what Su Miaomiao was thinking. He just sneered.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t show it to her? Then why did you give her your phone when you went to the bathroom?!¡±


    Su Miaomiao was stunned for a moment before she reacted.


    Ning Mengmeng had returned her phone to her thest time she went to the washroom. She had also seen a message on WeChat. When she clicked on it, she realized¡­ One of her friends had sent a bunch of messages about Ning Mengmeng.


    She looked at Ning Mengmeng guiltily.


    But¡­ She was relieved when she didn¡¯t find anything unusual about her.


    But now, it seemed that she was just pretending!


    ¡°l¡­ I was too anxious that time, and there was no ce to put anything in that bathroom, so I¡­


    Before Su Miaomiao could finish her sentence, Su Zihang sneered. ¡°So you still told someone else!¡±


    Su Miaomiao: .


    If that was the case, she really did not know what to say.


    But she really couldn¡¯t be med for that!


    But at this moment, Su Miaomiao had no words to defend herself.


    Su Zihangughed coldly. This time, he simply ignored Su Miaomiao and hung up the phone!


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She wished she could throw the phone out right now!


    But¡­


    She finally restrained herself.


    No wonder.


    Ning Mengmengs attitude toward her had been lukewarm during this period of time. It was useless no matter how she asked. She must have seen those messages!


    D*mn it!


    D*mn it!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She was so angry that she could not describe it.


    However, she didn¡¯t know what to do with the current situation.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she had already entered a deep sleep and was sleeping veryfortably.


    Ning Mengmeng even felt that she had not slept for more than an hour before her rm rang. Ning Mengmeng resigned herself to her fate and got up. She ate her breakfast as usual and continued filming.


    After Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan finished filming, the two of them went down to rest together. It just so happened to be the scene where the male and female supporting roles yed.


    The two of them walked to their seats to rest.


    Although the two of them were of different genders and often walked together, and people would gossip about them, however, the two of them still had a lot to discuss, so they talked a little more.


    Li Tao, on the other hand, was Movie Emperor Mo e s loyal fan. While apanying Ning Mengmeng, she kept chattering non-stop at the side. MO Qiyan did not dislike her and instead chatted with her very gently.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was flipping through the script in her hands in boredom. Li Tao blinked and looked at Ning Mengmeng in confusion. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, your memory has always been very good. Why are you still reading the script?¡±


    Because she often apanied Ning Mengmeng, she naturally knew that she had read it many times.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°With Movie Emperor MO around, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be overwhelmed if my acting isn¡¯t up to par.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­


    Li Tao couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Nio Qiyan was also a little helpless. ¡°Even if your acting skills are bad, I won¡¯t give you any pressure.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Even Li Tao was a little surprised and subconsciously said, ¡°How is that possible¡­¡±


    Movie Emperor MO had extremely high expectations.. The most uneptable thing was that the person acting with him had acting problems, but now¡­?

 Chapter 429 - 429: Very Forgiving Towards Beautiful Girls

    Chapter 429 - 429: Very Forgiving Towards Beautiful Girls


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Tsk.


    You must be joking.


    However, MO Qiyan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m very tolerant toward beautiful girls.¡± ¡± Pfft¡­


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but spit out the water if she drank it now.


    Even Li Taoughed out loud. ¡°Movie Emperor MO, I realized that we might have led you astray.¡±


    In the past, MO Qiyan didn¡¯t really joke around. Although he wasn¡¯t a rigid person, he didn¡¯t really tell jokes.


    They didn¡¯t expect that he would say such a thing today.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡±


    Her voice was extremely casual and natural.


    MO Qiyan only smiled helplessly and said nothing else. However, his eyes had a deeper meaning, but neither Ning Mengmeng nor Li Tao noticed it.


    The few of them chatted andughed. When they continued filming, they would attack together. It could be said that they cooperated extremely well.


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt very rxed.


    That was because¡­


    She realized that after her husband had been driving her back for the past two days, she had be much more energetic.


    Just like today, even though her feet were so busy they almost didn¡¯t touch the ground, and she still had scenes to shoot one after another and was quite busy, however, not only was she not tired, she even ate and drank well.


    It was only when she was lying in bed after taking a shower that night that her WeChat rang.


    She nced at it and saw that it was a message from her husband. She was instantly a little excited!


    She turned around and quickly opened the message.


    However, her eyes, which had been smiling sincerely earlier, suddenly froze when she saw Pei Yuchen¡¯s message.


    Then, she sneered. Looking at the photo of the mother and son, she sneered.


    Then, she replied to her husband.


    [Wah! Hubby knew you were the best! I love you so much! Are you busy?]


    However, Ning Mengmeng immediately added another sentence after sending it.


    [Do you want a video call, Hubby?]


    The other party waited for about two to three minutes before replying.


    [About half an hour.]


    [Okay.]


    Ning Mengmeng was very cooperative and did not disturb her husband anymore. However, looking at these two photos¡­


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh. After thinking for a while, she gave Ning Yushi a call.


    At this moment.


    Ning Yushi was in her room, scrolling through her phone because she had just finished a variety show!


    Moreover, the scolding made Ning Yushi¡¯s mood extremely bad.


    When she saw Ning Mengmengs call, she was surprised.


    Ning Mengmeng?


    She actually called?


    Now, she was really surprised.


    In the past, Ning Mengmeng would probably call her once a day and always stick to her.


    But¡­


    Now¡­


    Ning Yushi wasn¡¯t sure when Ning Mengmeng started to change. Anyway, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t call her as often as before, and she didn¡¯tin about Pei Yuchen anymore,


    This made Ning Yushi feel very unwilling, but she did not know what to do. Ning Yushi only took a nce and answered the call without hesitation.


    ¡°Mengmeng?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng responded, ¡°Sister.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was very serious, so serious that even Ning Yushi was a little surprised. ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±


    There was a hint of doubt in her voice.


    Ning Mengmeng sneered in her heart. Even her lips curled up unconsciously, but she still spoke in an exceptionally serious voice. ¡°Where are you, Sis?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and spoke again, ¡°In your own room? Is there anyone else with you?¡±

 Chapter 430 - 430: What’s Going On?

    Chapter 430 - 430: What¡¯s Going On?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This time, her voice sounded a little anxious.


    Ning Yushi was even more confused, but she still cooperated and said, ¡®Yes, I¡¯m in my room. There¡¯s no one else. Mengmeng, what¡¯s wrong? Why do I hear your voice so serious?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie Li?¡±


    Auntie Li referred to Ning Yushi¡¯s mother.


    Ning Yushi was getting more and more confused, but she still replied very cooperatively, ¡°Mom is in her room. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ is Dad home?¡±


    ¡°Not here.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa?¡±


    Ning Yushi frowned. What the h*ll was Ning Mengmeng doing!


    What was she trying to express by asking so many questions?


    However, Ning Yushi still replied as usual, ¡°Grandpa is in his own room. Mengmeng, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll call Auntie Li.¡¯


    Ning Yushi: .


    Why didn¡¯t this b*tch say a single word even after she asked for a long time!?


    She wanted to call her mother?


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression turned ugly. She spoke again, ¡°You can just tell me if you have anything to say. Mengmeng, what exactly happened?¡±


    However, Ning Yushi did not receive any response after she finished speaking. Ning Yushi frowned even more.


    She subconsciously looked at her phone and realized that Ning Mengmeng had already hung up.


    Ning Yushi was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood!


    D*mn woman!


    What was wrong with her?


    However, Ning Mengmengs serious tone earlier made her have a bad feeling. She immediately rushed toward her mother¡¯s room!


    Li Xiuying was shocked. She held her ringing phone and looked at Ning Yushi, who rushed in. She heaved a sigh of relief and pretended to be angry. ¡®You child, why are you so rash?¡±


    Ning Yushi frowned. ¡°Answer the phone first.¡±


    Li Xiuying snorted coldly. ¡°l don¡¯t know why this b*tch is looking for me. She didn¡¯t even call me in 800 years.¡±


    Although she said so, she did not dare to dy and picked up the call.


    Ning Yushi quickly sat down beside Li Xiuying and pressed the speaker button.


    ¡°Mengmeng, you finally remembered Auntie Li?¡± Li Xiuying said with a smile, and her eyes were very natural and casual.


    Ning Mengmeng sneered in her heart. She did not say so many polite words to Li Xiuying. Instead, she said seriously, ¡°Auntie Li, 1 might have to tell you some bad news.¡¯


    The smile on Li Xiuyings face froze. Even Ning Yushi frowned. What was Ning Mengmeng trying to say?


    Li Xiuying only paused for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    Ning Mengmeng only responded, not in a hurry to speak, as if she was giving them a chance to adapt and prepare.


    At this moment, Ning Yushi was a little anxious. ¡°Mengmeng, what do you want to say? Why are you so serious? Hurry up and say it.¡±


    Li Xiuying nced at her daughter, not knowing what was going on.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°Then¡­ You should get ready.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice sounded a little distressed, but it was not too obvious. Instead, it was as if she had epted the bad news.


    But¡­


    Ning Yushi and Li Xiuying did not know anything, so they naturally looked serious. Li Xiuying quickly replied, ¡°Mengmeng, tell me.¡±


    However¡­


    Li Xiuying wasn¡¯t prepared. She didn¡¯t even think about other things. Even Ning Yushi didn¡¯t think too much about it. She was just curious..

 Chapter 431 - 431: There’s Someone Outside

    Chapter 431 - 431: There¡¯s Someone Outside


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng hesitated for a moment and said stiffly, ¡°My dad¡­ There might be someone outside.¡±


    Boom!


    Ning Mengmengs words were like a bolt from the blue!


    It hit Li Xiuying¡¯s head!


    Even Ning Yushi¡¯s expression stiffened!


    How was this possible?


    Li Xiuying¡¯s expression suddenly turned extremely ugly. Ning Yushi was still in a better state than Li Xiuying. After all, the one who cheated on her was not her husband, but her father.


    She quickly snatched the phone away and gritted her teeth. ¡°Mengmeng, are you sure? Is this true?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t tell her whether it was true or not. Instead, she said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t have to hang up. Go to Auntie Li p s WeChat and I¡¯ll send two pictures.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Yushi did not hesitate and quickly logged into WeChat. She saw two pictures sent by Ning Mengmeng.


    She quickly clicked on the screen. Li Xiuying also calmed down at this moment. Although her expression was extremely ugly, she looked straight at the phone in Ning Yushi¡¯s hand.


    Ning Yushi zoomed in on the picture. When Li Xiuying saw that the child¡¯s face was almost peeled off of Ning Hexiangs face, her entire face turned pale!


    ¡°This child¡­


    Li Xiuying could only say these two words, but she could not say another word. Her brain was buzzing. He had a son outside!?


    How could he be like this!?


    How could this be!?


    Ning Yushi also gritted her teeth. It was too simr!


    But this woman¡­?


    Just as Ning Yushi was sizing her up, Li Xiuyings face instantly turned pale!


    That woman! She looked just like Ning Mengmeng¡¯s biological mother!


    Was Ning Hexiang thinking about his ex-wife again?


    Didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t like that woman?


    Moreover, looking at this child, it was obvious that he was already several years old. How many years had Ning Hexiang been cheating on her?


    Li Xiuying was speechless.


    Ning Yushi was still shocked. ¡°Mengmeng, are you sure this is real?¡±


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. D*mn it! How could he be like this!


    If he had a son outside, thepany¡¯s assets would belong to that son in the future!


    What about her? What did she mean to him!?


    Now that she thought about it, she felt an indescribable anger in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Ning Mengmeng said softly, ¡®E lf I were to look at this child alone, I might have some fantasies too, but¡­


    When Ning Mengmeng said this, she deliberately paused for a moment. Li Xiuying and Ning Yushi¡¯s expressions turned uglier and uglier. ¡°What do you mean?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed and finally said sadly, ¡°l once saw Dad holding that child and holding that woman¡¯s hand as they walked on the street.¡±


    This time, Ning Mengmeng finally said everything.


    And she felt inexplicably happy in her heart!


    This feeling was really great! It was really awesome!


    She had long been disappointed in Ning Hexiang and had never held any expectations. Her mother had also left, so she naturally did not care if anything had happened to her father.


    However, Li Xiuying was different. She was Ning Hexiangs official wife, but her husband had cheated on her. That was really¡­


    Tsk, tsk.


    As for Ning Yushi, she did not have any shares in thepany or any assets. Of course, she was anxious. If he left it to his son in the future, she would really have nothing. To her, this was an unprecedented loss.


    Thinking of this, Ning Mengmengs mood improved..

 Chapter 432 - 432: You’ve Even Communicated?!

    Chapter 432 - 432: You¡¯ve Even Communicated?!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    But¡­


    She was in a good mood, but Li Xiuying and Ning Yushi!s expressions were as bad as they could get!


    Ning Mengmeng was extremely happy. She controlled her emotions and said in disappointment again, ¡°l, I don¡¯t know what to do, so I called you guys, and¡­ I¡¯ve talked to this woman before.¡¯


    ¡°You guys evenmunicated?!¡±


    ¡°A year ago, my friend was hospitalized. I often went to the hospital to apany my friend. Coincidentally, she was also in the hospital, so I often chatted with her. A few days ago, I found her again, so Imunicated with her and asked for her phone number.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was very soft, as if she was talking to Li Xiuying.


    Li Xiuyings face was extremely pale, but when she heard this, she did not hesitate. ¡°Send it to me!¡±


    She wanted to see which woman was so cheap!


    She dared to be her husband¡¯s mistress!


    But when she thought about it, she seemed to havepletely forgotten¡­ She used to be a mistress.


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up. She felt especiallyfortable.


    The two women that her father had found had bullied her a lot. Now that they were fighting amongst themselves, Ning Mengmeng could be at ease and enjoy the benefits.


    ¡°Auntie Li, you have to control yourself. Being angry is bad for your health. Although I¡¯ve always called you Auntie Li all these years, in my heart, I¡¯ve alreadypletely recognized you as my father¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°If another woman were to squeeze in now, I would feel a little guilty if I didn¡¯t tell you. But let me tell you, if you get angry or even cause other things, 1¡­¡±


    At this point, Ning Mengmeng seemed to be very regretful. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Li Xiuying seemed to have heard Ning Mengmengs dilemma.


    However, she was in a terrible mood and did not want to smile at Ning Mengmeng anymore. She just sighed. ¡°Mengmeng, you did the right thing. If you didn¡¯t tell me, I might have been kept in the dark.¡±


    Ning Yushi was sitting beside Li Xiuying. Her expression was obviously very gloomy.


    However, she did not say a word.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°Then¡­ Auntie Li, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°Silly child, how can Auntie Li me you?¡±


    Li Xiuying could only deal with Ning Mengmeng, and she was so angry that her body was moving up and down.


    Even if Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t see it, she could guess. The curve of her lips was getting bigger and bigger.


    At the same time, she suddenly let out a sigh of relief. Then, she said, ¡°Then¡­


    Auntie Li, you go ahead. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mengmeng, remember to take good care of yourself during this period of time, okay?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng responded. Li Xiuying was really not in the mood to deal with Ning Mengmeng, so she just said a few words and hung up.


    Li Xiuying was about to go crazy with anger. She threw her phone on the sofa and gritted her teeth.


    However, she did not say a word.


    Ning Yushi frowned but did not forget to analyze the situation in front of her. ¡°Ning Mengmeng has changed. Does she want to see us fight each other?!¡± Li Xiuyings expression was extremely ugly, but she still spoke rationally.


    ¡°Yes, but no matter what, she did help us by telling us. Now, Ning Mengmeng has 20% of the shares and we have nothing.. Now that your father has a son, do you think you can still get the shares?!¡±

 Chapter 433 - 433: Plan Postponed

    Chapter 433 - 433: n Postponed


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression was very ugly. For a moment, she did not know what to do.


    Li Xiuyings expression was also particrly ugly. She gritted her teeth and said helplessly, ¡°Looks like our n will have to be dyed.¡±


    ¡°Postponed?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s face instantly turned purple. ¡°But Mom, some things might not be able to be hidden for long!¡¯


    Ning Yushi!s voice was a little anxious, and her eyes were clearly filled with indescribable panic.


    Moreover, when she said this, her expression was very serious.


    However, Li Xiuying frowned and said coldly, ¡°What can¡¯t be hidden?! Aren¡¯t you doing well now?¡±


    Li Xiuyings words were harsh, and her voice was obviously a little cold.


    Ning Yushi frowned and bit her lip, but after thinking about it, she said, ¡°My dad has looked for you countless times, but you couldn¡¯t suppress him. Mom, how can you not wet your shoes if you walk by the river all the time? If the Ning family finds out, how can we continue to stay here?¡±


    Ning family.


    The father that Ning Yushi mentioned.


    If an outsider heard this, they would definitely find it strange. Why didn¡¯t she say that she was from her own family but said that she was from the Ning family?


    In fact¡­


    Ning Hexiang was not Ning Yushi¡¯s biological father at all!


    Ning Yushi only found out about this a while ago. Moreover, it was only when Ning Yushi¡¯s biological father came to her door that she realized that something was wrong with her identity.


    Ning Yushi clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Mom, think of a solution as soon as possible! ¡±


    ¡°Solution?¡±


    Li Xiuying suddenly sneered. ¡°What else can I do? Our original n was to let your Second Uncle die as soon as possible. Then, if the old man couldn¡¯t take it anymore, all the shares would belong to Ning Hexiang.¡±


    ¡°But now? If all the shares are in Ning Hexiangs hands, what if he gives them all to his son?¡±


    Second Uncle referred to Ning Hexiangs younger brother.


    As long as Ning Hechen died, the old man would definitely be greatly agitated. In addition, he was already old and his blood pressure was still high. Sooner orter, he would die from the swelling of his blood vessels.


    But¡­


    Now that Ning Hexiangs son had suddenly appeared, the situation was different. It was safer to leave the shares with the old man.


    At the very least, it would be better after they dealt with this son who suddenly appeared.


    Ning Yushi bit her lip. ¡°D*mn it!¡±


    She only said these three words and suddenly did not know what to do.


    Li Xiuyings expression was much uglier than Ning Yushi¡¯s.


    In fact, when Li Xiuying was a mistress, she was a restless person. She messed around with others and got pregnant in the end. Coincidentally. Ning


    Hexiang was with her, so she med this child on Ning Hexiang.


    Coincidentally, Ning Hexiang only had one daughter. He wanted a son, so he asked her to give birth to the child.


    Li Xiuying was so happy that she dumped the man.


    But¡­ She did not expect him to find out that Ning Yushi was his daughter. Recently, he had been asking for hush money from her. Li Xiuying was annoyed to death, but there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°Daughter.¡±


    Li Xiuyings gaze suddenly turned serious. Moreover, she had already restrained her anger. Ning Yushi raised her eyes and looked at Li Xiuying. She did not say a word, but it was obvious that she was waiting for her to speak.


    ¡°Think of a way to get into your father¡¯spany.¡±


    Ning Yushi frowned. ¡°But you know my major.. How am I supposed to get in?¡±

 Chapter 434 - 434: Are You Kidding Me?

    Chapter 434 - 434: Are You Kidding Me?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She was an actress, so she had to go out all year round.


    How could she go to her father¡¯spany?


    What kind of joke was this?


    ¡°How can you get real power if you don¡¯t enter?¡±


    Ning Yushi frowned and shook her head without hesitation. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already signed with thepany. I can¡¯t work for my father anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to pay a few hundred million.¡±


    Li Xiuying:


    For a moment, Li Xiuying didn¡¯t know what to say.


    However, while they were struggling, Ning Mengmeng was not as bad as them. Instead, she was video chatting with her husband leisurely.


    Looking at her husband¡¯s handsome face, Ning Mengmeng suddenly had the urge to fly into her phone and fly in front of her husband, but unfortunately¡­


    Now, she could only go somewhere else.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was still very excited today. ¡°Hubby, I called Ning Yushi and Li Xiuying today!¡¯


    Her voice was clearly filled with endless excitement.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Very good.¡±


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t really pay attention to these family affairs. However, because of his wife, he naturally paid some attention to them.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and said, ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you know whose wife I am?!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and even his eyes were filled with a doting smile. Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, changed her position with her phone in her hand. Shey on the ground, and her lips were filled with unprecedented joy.


    ¡°l want to see what the final oue will be if I let them fight each other this time. I want to see what Ning Hexiang will experience. If I don¡¯t make them restless, I¡¯ll consider it my loss!¡±


    However, in order not to upset her grandfather, she had to find a time to talk to him. Otherwise, she was afraid that her grandfather would not be able to take it in the end.


    Pei Yuchen smiled. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled proudly. ¡°Of course!¡±


    However, she still sneered in her heart.


    Actually, she did this not only to make them fight each other, but also to protect her Second Uncle and grandfather.


    Now that there was a mistress, Ning Yushi and her daughter had no experience in caring about anything else. If her grandfather¡¯s shares were all handed over to Ning Hexiang, that would be thest thing they wanted to see. Pei Yuchen sized Ning Mengmeng up. ¡°Have you been back recently?¡±


    The smile on Ning Mengmengs face froze. She even looked guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    Hubby¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± However, just as he finished speaking, the car stopped.


    Ning Mengmeng also heard the sound of the door opening.


    Ning Mengmeng sized Pei Yuchen up. ¡°Huh? Hubby, are you home yet?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Earlier, Pei Yuchen had been chatting with Ning Mengmeng in the car. Now that he was home, Ning Mengmeng felt her heart ache. ¡°Then you must not have eaten yet, right?¡±¡±


    Although it was alreadyte, Ning Mengmeng still felt that her husband would be too busy with work to eat.


    In the past, when she was around, Pei Yuchen¡¯s life would be very regted.


    However, now that she hade out to work, he was no longer like this.


    This made Ning Mengmeng feel helpless.


    But there was no other way.


    ¡°Mm, no.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice was very indifferent.


    Hearing his honest words, Ning Mengmeng frowned again. ¡°You¡­ Hey, go eat! I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Pei Yuchen responded cooperatively. Ning Mengmeng looked at the man suspiciously. ¡°You¡­ Are you really that obedient?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked at Ning Mengmeng meaningfully and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be able to eat it in a while, and I¡¯ll be full..¡±

 Chapter 435 - 435: Ning Mengmeng Was Dumbfounded

    Chapter 435 - 435: Ning Mengmeng Was Dumbfounded


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng was a little confused. Why did she feel that there was something wrong with this man¡¯s tone?


    However¡­


    Before she could say anything, the video call was suddenly hung up.


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    What was going on?


    Her husband never hung up on her!


    Ning Mengmeng held her phone in a daze and looked at the WeChat interface of her and her husband¡¯s chat. It showed that the call had ended and the number of minutes.


    She waspletely dumbfounded.


    However¡­


    Just as she was wondering what was going on, there was a sudden knock on her door!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed. She quickly sat up and looked at the door warily.


    And!


    When she saw the familiar figure again, Ning Mengmeng was really dumbfounded!


    ¡°Hu¡­bby?¡±


    Her husband was here?


    Ning Mengmeng was extremely dumbfounded. It was as if she could not even react. She felt that everything that had happened was unbelievable.


    The main thing was, she was just video chatting with her husband on her phone!


    Moreover, her husband had said that he was going home today!


    But¡­


    It was only in the blink of an eye. She¡­ She actually saw the real person?


    Ning Mengmeng was dumbfounded.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows at Ning Mengmeng, a gentle smile on his lips. He looked at his little wife¡¯s cute and dazed face. His eyes seemed to be filled with love, and at the same time, there was a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    The low and maic voice rang out again. Ning Mengmeng regained her senses and pounced on Pei Yuchen excitedly!


    ¡°Hubby! It really is you! I felt like I was in a dream!¡±


    She had just been on WeChat and thought that her husband was talking to her on the way home. She did not expect to see him in person in the blink of an eye. How could she not be excited?


    Ning Mengmeng hugged the man¡¯s neck excitedly. Pei Yuchen¡¯s strong armnded on her slender waist, and there was a smile on his lips. ¡°Did you miss


    That intoxicating voice really made Ning Mengmeng feel like she had drunk too much, but she nodded her head several times without hesitation, like a chick pecking at rice.


    ¡°Yes! I missed you so much!¡±


    It had been a few days since shest came back. Every day, she could only rely on videos to support her longing. Today, she was really excited to see him in person.


    However, she did not know what to say.


    She hugged her husband excitedly and refused to let go no matter what.


    Pei Yuchen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng immediately reacted and felt a little annoyed. Oh right, her husband had not eaten yet!


    She quickly withdrew from the man¡¯s embrace. ¡°Then, shall we go down? Shall I go out with you to eat?¡±


    After all, there was no food in this ce at all.


    Ning Mengmeng thought that the man¡¯s silence meant that he agreed. She said, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡±


    But¡­


    Before Ning Mengmeng could take a step, the man suddenly grabbed her arm and hugged her waist, not allowing her to move. Ning Mengmeng looked at the man in confusion.


    ¡°Hubby, aren¡¯t you hungry? Since you¡¯re staying here tonight, there¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s go out for dinner first, okay?¡±


    Her voice sounded exceptionally gentle, but Pei Yuchen did not intend to pay too much attention to Ning Mengmeng. He said softly, ¡°Just eat here.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, but Ning Mengmeng did not look up and did not see her husband¡¯s deep eyes..

 Chapter 436 - 436: A Little Hungry

    Chapter 436 - 436: A Little Hungry


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng still looked up at the man in a daze. ¡°You ordered food?¡±


    ¡°l guess so.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    What was he talking about? Something was wrong with her husband today. If she did not know that this was her husband, she would definitely suspect that he was a fake husband!


    ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but ask softly, but Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw his little wife still not understanding what he was talking about.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡¯


    As he said that, Pei Yuchen had already lifted her up horizontally. Ning Mengmeng immediately cried out in surprise and quickly hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck. ¡°Hubby, what are you doing!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng seemed to understand now!


    However, just as she was wondering if that was the case, Pei Yuchen suddenly lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers. He said gently, ¡°Just apany me to the bathroom to eat something.¡±


    As he spoke, Pei Yuchen carried her and strode toward the bathroom.


    Ning Mengmengs face turned red instantly, feeling extremely awkward.


    She didn¡¯t say a word. Soon, she heard the sound of running water in the bathroom. When she came out again, it was already more than an hourter. Ning Mengmeng was like a docile littlemb, allowing the man to carry her out.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know what to do!


    Pei Yuchen ced Ning Mengmeng on the bed andy beside her. He asked gently, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Pei Yuchen sat beside her and asked softly as he watched her lying on the bed with uneven breathing.


    Ning Mengmeng immediately looked at the man usingly. Her face darkened. ¡°What do you think?!¡±


    A crisp voice that sounded like an oriole leaving the valley was heard. Pei


    Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Baby, you are too tempting.¡±


    As he spoke, he ced his hand on Ning Mengmengs palm-sized face again.


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips but still hugged the man¡¯s waist. ¡°Hubby, how long are you staying here this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡±


    Disappointment shed across Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes, but she was already very satisfied to see him. She then smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Pei Yucheny beside her and pulled Ning Mengmeng into his arms. However, the next moment, Ning Mengmeng seemed to have realized something. She looked at the man and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. Didn¡¯t I just eat you just


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She couldn¡¯t continue chatting with this man. She was afraid that the more she talked, the more he would go in that direction. Then, she might not be able to escape again.


    Although¡­


    She missed her husband very much and longed for him very much, but¡­


    This time¡­


    Ning Mengmeng leaned into the man¡¯s arms. However, she was a little tired and could not control herself no matter how hard she tried¡­


    She fell asleep bit by bit.


    As the night grew darker, Ning Mengmeng had already fallen into a deep


    Even Pei Yuchen was starting to feel sleepy, but¡­


    Just as he was about to fall asleep, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s phone rang. He opened his eyes immediately.


    Seeing that Ning Mengmeng was so tired that she could no longer wake up, he finally found Ning Mengmengs phone.


    However¡­


    When he saw the string of numbers, Pei Yuchen¡¯s gentle eyes instantly turned cold!

 Chapter 437 - 437: A Phone Call at Night

    Chapter 437 - 437: A Phone Call at Night


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng knew nothing.


    Pei Yuchen had always had a good memory. In addition, Ning Mengmeng often talked to Su Zihang on the phone. He only needed a few nces to memorize Su Zihangs number.


    This¡­


    This phone number belonged to that man.


    Pei Yuchen answered the call without hesitation.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, but Su Zihang had already gathered his emotions. He said gently, ¡°Mengmeng, I called you sote at night. Are you asleep?¡± Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were cold, but he still did not say anything.


    Su Zihang had no idea who picked up the call. Instead, he spoke again,


    ¡°Mengmeng¡­ Are you still angry at me? I really have nothing to do with Ji Qiuying. She came here on her own ord. Everything was fake. There was nothing wrong at all. Mengmeng, don¡¯t misunderstand me, okay?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were cold, but he still did not intend to speak.


    Su Zihang was getting more and more anxious. ¡°Mengmeng, it¡¯s all my fault.


    It¡¯s my fault for knowing her. If I hadn¡¯t appeared in front of Ji Qiuying, there


    wouldn¡¯t have been so many messy things. Besides, Su Miaomiao¡­ She¡¯s just spouting nonsense with someone else. I didn¡¯t expect her to nder me like this. Mengmeng, trust me, okay? I¡¯ll cut ties with Su Miaomiao in the future!¡±


    ¡°You know me. Su Miaomiao and I don¡¯t have the same mother, and l¡­ Su Miaomiao is the daughter of my father¡¯s first wife, so she¡¯ll naturally be valued. Su Miaomiao¡¯s mother must be afraid that I¡¯ll get the family¡¯s shares, so Su Miaomiao did everything on purpose. She¡¯s framing me.¡±


    Su Zihang was afraid that Ning Mengmeng wouldn¡¯t listen to him, so he anxiously said what he had practiced for two days.


    After he finished speaking, he seemed to heave a sigh of relief and spoke again, ¡°Mengmeng, trust me, okay? Can we go back to the past?¡±


    Su Zihangs voice was extremely gentle, as if he was afraid that Ning Mengmeng would dislike him, and he did not dare to have any other thoughts.


    But¡­


    Just when he thought that Ning Mengmeng would be extremely touched and would be willing to give him a chance, he suddenly heard her exceptionally cold voice.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Su Zihangs eyes froze, and his expression changed!


    Pei Yuchen?


    This¡­ It sounded like that man¡¯s voice!


    But before he could think of anything else, the man had already said, ¡°Stay away from her. Don¡¯t force me.¡±


    The voice that was like a cold de suddenly sounded, causing Su Zihangs expression to change again. Then, he heard the other party hang up the phone.


    Su Zihangs face suddenly turned deathly pale!


    What was going on?


    Why was Pei Yuchen the one who answered the call?


    He was so scared that he forgot to hang up the phone.


    Moreover, Pei Yuchen had heard everything that he had said!


    What should he do?


    Su Zihang was extremely anxious. He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, but he still couldn¡¯t calm his panicked heart!


    Pei Yuchen would not give a single cent because he had too much contact with Ning Mengmeng. Now that he had been caught red-handed, didn¡¯t that mean that the chances of giving Ning Mengmeng money had be zero again?


    Thinking of this, Su Zihangs face instantly turned ashen!


    Su Miaomiao had said that Ning Mengmeng hadn¡¯t been going to school, so she might have gone to film. But how could they still be together?!


    Su Zihang was at a loss.


    But on the other side¡­


    Ning Mengmeng heard Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice and said in a daze, ¡°Hubby, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet¡­¡±

 Chapter 438 - 438: Suddenly Hungry Again

    Chapter 438 - 438: Suddenly Hungry Again


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was originally exceptionally cold, but when he suddenly heard the voice of his little wife in his arms, his gaze suddenly darkened.


    He only had one wife. If he didn¡¯t keep a close eye on her, he might really lose her.


    Pei Yuchen looked at her sleepy eyes and his Adam¡¯s apple moved. Then, he ced hisrge hand on her body and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m suddenly hungry again.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly came back to her senses, but before she could retort, the man suddenly sealed her lips.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She was sleepy!


    She was so sleepy!


    She wanted to sleep, and she was very tired!


    Another hour passed¡­


    Ning Mengmeng closed her eyes. This time, she couldn¡¯t get up no matter how much she screamed.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but he still spoke normally. ¡°Su Zihang called you just now.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyshes fluttered. She opened her eyes the next moment and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°So¡­ Were you punishing me just now because of him?¡±


    Therefore!


    She was tortured, and it was all because of Su Zihang¡¯s phone call?!


    F*ck!


    Scumbag!


    Couldn¡¯t he let her have a good sleep?


    He still wanted her to transfer money? There was nothing!


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. When he saw that his wife was a little angry with Su Zihang, he chuckled. ¡°You can say so.¡¯!


    In reality, it was only because he only had this one treasure and cherished it too much.


    It could only be said that Su Zihang had woken him up.


    Otherwise, he would not do it to Ning Mengmeng again.


    Ning Mengmeng was even more furious when she heard that, but she still restrained herself and said, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°Telling you that he¡¯s innocent, and he wants to cut ties with Su Miaomiao.¡± Ning Mengmeng sneered. ¡°Just treat what he said as farts.¡±


    Su Zihang had lied to her for so long. Even if he were to speak the truth now, Ning Mengmeng would not believe a single word he said.


    A man like this could not be trusted!


    It was not credible at all!


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. He just hugged Ning Mengmeng.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She nestled in the man¡¯s arms again. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so sleepy. Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    She was toozy to say another word about Su Zihang.


    Moreover, she wasn¡¯t that interested in being with this man.


    What she wanted the most now was to be happy with her husband and live a blissful life. Then, she would have a pair of cute children and her loved ones would live to a hundred years old. Then, her life would be perfect!


    ¡°Yes.


    Pei Yuchen only responded and continued to sleep with her in his arms.


    This time, Ning Mengmengs phone was extremely quiet. There were no more calls, messages, or WeChat messages.


    But¡­


    It was not the same for Su Zihang. He did not sleep well the entire night!


    No, to be precise, he didn¡¯t sleep. He waspletely unable to sleep.


    Just like that, he kept his eyes open until dawn.


    When Su Zihang got up, the dark circles under his eyes were especially


    ODVIOUS.


    His condition was extremely bad, and he was even a little flustered. If¡­ Ning Mengmeng was in trouble¡­ What should he do next?


    However, just as he was panicking, his phone rang.


    He nced at his phone impatiently. Su Miaomiao had been calling him every day for the past two days, and he was no longer in the mood to pick up. He felt that his fate with this sister hade to an end.


    But¡­ For some reason, Su Zihang still picked up his phone..

 Chapter 439 - 439: Her Eyes Were Straight!

    Chapter 439 - 439: Her Eyes Were Straight!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    His eyes widened!


    Ning Mengmeng!


    It was Ning Mengmeng who called him!


    Su Zihang was a little excited and quickly picked up the phone.


    ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    Even though Su Zihang was restraining himself, there was still some urgency in his voice. Ning Mengmeng could hear it clearly. She sneered in her heart and said coldly, ¡°Su Zihang, what do you want? What you really want is for him to punish me, right?!¡± Su Zihangs expression changed. ¡°Mengmeng, l . . . ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng interrupted Su Zihang angrily.


    At this moment, Su Zihangs expression was a little off. What happened to Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She had never been like this in the past, and she would never be impatient with him. Even if it was his fault, Ning Mengmeng would not say anything harsh and would even take responsibility for it.


    But now¡­?


    She was ming everything on him.


    Su Zihangs expression was a little ugly. This woman¡­ She had really changed!


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    But no matter what, Su Zihang still had to apologize to Ning Mengmeng.


    Otherwise, if their rtionship was broken, it would be an endless loss for Su Zihang!


    ¡°Mengmeng, I¡¯m sorry. Su Miaomiao told me some time ago that you weren¡¯t in school and that you were probably out filming. I thought that the two of you weren¡¯t together, so l¡­¡±


    At this point, Su Zihang did not seem to know what to say anymore. One could even hear the awkwardness in his voice and the care he had for Ning Mengmeng.


    However, his words were met with Ning Mengmengs cold smile and she spoke resolutely.


    ¡°Su Zihang, let¡¯s not contact each other anymore.¡±


    Su Zihangs expression changed and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t!¡±


    These words came from the bottom of his heart.


    If he didn¡¯t contact Ning Mengmeng, how could he swindle money from this woman in the future?


    ¡°Mengmeng, are you really willing? Mengmeng, I know you care about me, right? I¡¯ll be careful in the future and never call you again, okay?¡± Su Zihang begged.


    However, he felt an indescribable depression in his heart.


    In the past, Ning Mengmeng had always thought of ways to call him. If he was in a good mood, he would pick up a call. When he could use this woman, he would pick up another call. When he didn¡¯t want to talk to her, he wouldn¡¯t pick up. He would even pretend that he didn¡¯t see it.


    When Ning Mengmeng asked about itter, he would have a good reason to lie to her.


    But¡­


    Now, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t even call him!


    Su Zihang had to find a vvay to call her every time. This was not safe enough. This made Su Zihangs expression a little ugly. He did not even know what to do.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°Zihang, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m really tired.¡±


    At this moment, Ning Mengmengs voice was surprisingly calm. There wasn¡¯t even the anger from before.


    Su Zihang panicked. ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t be like this!¡±


    When she was angry just now, Su Zihang could understand her words as anger, but Ning Mengmengs current expression was extremely resolute. Even her calm expression made Su Zihang feel afraid.


    Moreover¡­


    For some reason, Su Zihang felt his heart ache, as if he had lost his beloved.


    But Su Zihang knew very well that he did not like Ning Mengmeng at all.. But why did he have that feeling?!

 Chapter 440 - 440: It’s My Bad

    Chapter 440 - 440: It¡¯s My Bad


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Mengmeng, 1 know it¡¯s my fault this time. I¡¯ll be more careful next time, okay? I really know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t ignore me. Mengmeng, I love you.¡±


    Ning Mengmengughed coldly in her heart, but she could not be bothered to argue with Su Zihang. She justughed lightly, ¡°You only know that I care about you, but you don¡¯t know what kind of torture I¡¯ve been through every time you identally bump into me. Su Zihang, just take it that I¡¯m afraid of you. Please let me go!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng did not give him a chance to reply and hung up without hesitation.


    When Su Zihang heard the sound of the phone being hung up, his face turned even more livid!


    He even had the urge to smash his phone!


    But he couldn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t even have the right. He quickly called Ning


    Mengmeng, but¡­ Ning Mengmengs phone was turned off. He thought that Ning Mengmeng would just hang up and block him, but he could still change to another phone number.


    But now, it was good¡­


    He suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She had already changed her clothes and was about to go to the set.


    Because her husband had left early in the morning, she did not feel sleepy.


    Ning Mengmeng continued filming.


    In the past few days, Meng Siqing, who was ying the second female lead in this drama, had be much more well-behaved. She did not cause any more trouble for Ning Mengmeng. She did not know if she had really changed or what.


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not care so much and continued filming as usual.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng felt a little awkward today.


    She needed to film a scene in bed!


    Although they didn¡¯t take off all their clothes, and they didn¡¯t do anything real.


    But¡­


    Ning Mengmeng still felt a little awkward.


    She looked at this ce for a long time and even hesitated.


    Could she get the director to delete it?


    But¡­


    She knew that this was the most exciting part of the script, and it was also the most popr part. She knew that they could not delete it.


    Ning Mengmeng had also gone early today. She came out after putting on her makeup and styling. Coincidentally, Director Guo had also walked out. When he saw Ning Mengmeng wearing the white undershirt from the drama, Director Guo gave her a kind smile. ¡°How is it? Are you confident in this scene?¡±


    Before this, Ning Mengmeng had never had any problems. The main reason was that she did not have too many ambiguous parts with the male lead in the movie, including the previous series. There was not a single ambiguous plot at all.


    So¡­ She could easily control it.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was a young girl and had never acted in this scene before. He did not know if she could handle it.


    Director Guo was still a little worried.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    This time, she was a little unsure and could only say awkwardly, ¡°l¡­ I¡¯ll try my best.¡¯


    This was really what she was thinking. Ning Mengmeng really couldn¡¯t be as confident as she was in the past and directly say that there was no problem.


    Director Guo could see her expression, but he didn¡¯t seem displeased at all.


    The main thing was that Ning Mengmeng was very hardworking and very cooperative with everyone. She had never had any problems.


    In addition, she had never caused trouble during filming. If Director Guo were to scold someone like that, it would really be a little unreasonable.


    However, with MO Qiyan around, Director Guo wasn¡¯t too worried. He was a veteran actor and would definitely bring Ning Mengmeng along.


    Just as Director Guo thought of this, he saw MO Qiyan ready to walk out.


    Director Guo immediately gave MO Qiyan a smile. ¡°Xiao Mo..¡±

 Chapter 441 - 441: Passing the Acting Test

    Chapter 441 - 441: Passing the Acting Test


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    His voice was very easy- going. When everyone was not holding him back, he was still a very gentle person.


    The current him gave people the illusion that he had a good temper.


    MO Qiyan nodded. ¡°Brother Guo.¡±


    Director Guo smiled and looked at MO Qiyan. ¡°Haha, Mengmeng might not be able to control today¡¯s scene well. You can bring her along when the timees, or you can discuss it now so that we can finish it faster.¡±


    Director Guo had always been a person who valued quality and speed. The people he invited were naturally all good actors.


    Director Guo was not afraid of spending a high price. As long as the script was good, he was willing to take the risk.


    Now, he was actually betting, and he had bet on two of them.


    After all, none of it had been broadcast yet.


    If they failed, they might lose two dramas at once.


    This would be a blow to anyone.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    Her little face suddenly turned red. Even though she was filming and there were so many people around, and nothing would really happen¡­ Even though she was already a wife¡­


    But¡­


    She was still a little shy. When Director Guo brought it up, she looked a little embarrassed. She even lowered her head at this moment, not knowing what to say.


    MO Qiyan nced at Ning Mengmeng and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    He only said one word and did not say anything else.


    Director Guo smiled and patted MO Qiyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°l believe you have the ability. I¡¯ll give you some time first. We¡¯ll shoot the other scenes in the first


    scene. ¡±


    Nio Qiyan nodded and said nothing.


    Actually, all of this was normal for MO Qiyan. He was already used to it.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was a newbie and had no experience with these plots. She could act as usual for the rest, but¡­


    She felt a little awkward and conflicted about this.


    At this moment.


    Director Guo had already walked to his seat and sat down. Because there were many hardworking people in the production team, they hade over long ago. They wanted to learn something and also wanted to gain some eye contact.


    Therefore, Director Guo easily found two groups and let them go first to give Ning Mengmeng some time to ept it.


    Seeing that they had already started, Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and her body stiffened.


    MO Qiyan looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Nervous?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled. She regained her senses and nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    She could only tell him the truth. MO Qiyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Sit over there first.¡¯


    He pointed at the long bench in front of them. Ning Mengmeng nodded and walked toward it.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s assistant and Li Tao followed behind them.


    After the two of them sat down, MO Qiyan opened the script and nced at the contents again.


    Actually¡­


    It wasn¡¯t as bad as Ning Mengmeng had imagined, and there wasn¡¯t anything particrly ambiguous, not even a kiss.


    Therefore, the challenge was not that great.


    However¡­ Looking at Ning Mengmeng¡­


    MO Qiyan chuckled. ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect you to be so nervous.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs body was still a little stiff. She smiled awkwardly and said nothing else.


    Ning Mengmeng had aplicated look in her eyes. She felt that she was letting her husband down by filming such a drama.


    But¡­


    She couldn¡¯t say anything about the profession she liked. This conflicted feeling made Ning Mengmeng feel a little awkward.


    so¡­


    She was afraid that she would think of her husband at this moment.


    At that time, it might be NG.


    Li Tao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, are you afraid and nervous because you¡¯re in close contact with Movie Emperor MO?¡±

 Chapter 442 - 442: Why Are You So Nervous?

    Chapter 442 - 442: Why Are You So Nervous?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Tao had always been a lively person. She was also straightforward and basically said whatever she wanted.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s eyes flickered, then he looked at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s slightly red face.


    He chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous with me. Follow my rhythmter and I¡¯ll help you pass the scene.¡±


    MO Qiyan knew how to bring people into character.


    Therefore, Ning Mengmeng trusted Nio Qiyan, but¡­ She was afraid that she would not be able to ovee this barrier in her heart.


    Moreover, Director Guo and MO Qiyan both hated people with bad acting skills. At this moment, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and let it out bit by bit. She looked helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Sister Mengmeng, I think you don¡¯t know how lucky you are! If I can have such a scene with Movie Emperor MO, I¡¯ll jump three feet high! I wouldn¡¯t even sleep for days and nights!¡¯


    Nio Qiyan:


    Ning Mengmeng:<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    MO Qiyan¡¯s assistant couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing and even tapped Li Tao¡¯s temple.


    As Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan often discussed the plot together, the two assistants naturally got closer.


    She looked at Li Tao. ¡°Although our Movie Emperor MO is very outstanding, you shouldn¡¯t be so straightforward!¡±


    Li Tao smiled and said without hesitation, ¡°Sigh, who asked our Best Actor to


    be so awesome?¡±


    MO Qiyan smiled helplessly and shook his head. Ning Mengmeng was looking at the script. Just as she was about to study it, MO Qiyan suddenly took the script from her.


    Ning Mengmeng looked over and saw that MO Qiyan had already closed the script.


    ¡°Stop looking.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ¡°Huh???¡±


    She looked puzzled, and MO Qiyan spoke again, ¡°You should know the plot and the lines, right?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded subconsciously. MO Qiyan spoke again, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already memorized it, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll take you with meter. Think of a way to get into character.¡±


    Looking at MO Qiyan¡¯s handsome face staring at Ning Mengmeng seriously, Li


    Tao could not help but cover her face with her hands and sigh, ¡°Wow¡­ Movie Emperor MO is so handsome!¡±


    He was really handsome!


    He was so handsome that it angered both men and gods!


    Ning Mengmeng was originally very nervous, but when she looked up and saw her assistant¡¯s infatuated look, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    She was even less nervous because of Li Tao.


    MO Qiyan, on the other hand, looked at Ning Mengmeng with a deeper meaning in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was really vivid.


    It was so vivid that he couldn¡¯t help but stare at her.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she looked at Li Tao and could not help but shake her head teasingly. ¡°Why do I have such a useless assistant like you?¡±


    These words were obviously a joke. The main reason was that Li Tao was always by her side, infatuated with Movie Emperor MO, and could always say such words.


    Although she was already used to it, she always said this out of the blue, which made people¡¯s emotions unconsciously be affected.


    While they were chatting, Director Guo had already finished filming two scenes. He then looked at Ning Mengmeng and asked, ¡°Mengmeng, are you ready?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng immediately looked over. She was still rxed just now, but at this moment, her body suddenly tensed up again!


    There was even a hint of awkvvardness in her eyes.


    Li Tao looked at her with some hesitation. ¡°¡­Sister Mengmeng, why are you


    so nervous? This shouldn¡¯t be¡­.¡±

 Chapter 443 - 443: He Will Bring You Into Character

    Chapter 443 - 443: He Will Bring You Into Character


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng felt a little awkward. She didn¡¯t want to¡­


    But what could she do in the current situation?


    MO Qiyan was also a little helpless. He didn¡¯t expect Ning Mengmeng to be like this in this segment. However, the more she was like this, the more he felt an indescribable feeling.


    He smiled gently at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and nodded.


    What else could she do?


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. Forget it! Get rid of everything¡­


    This was her profession. She shouldn¡¯t have suchplicated thoughts!


    Director Guo looked at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s tense expression and felt helpless.


    ¡°Mengmeng, this is just acting. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Besides, Xiao<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Mo t s acting skills have always been great.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded awkwardly. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Her attitude was particrly pious. Seeing this, Director Guo did not say anything else.


    Then, they went to the bedside.


    Director Guo nced at the two of them. ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    MO Qiyan didn¡¯t say anything. To him, there was nothing that he wasn¡¯t prepared for.


    Only Ning Mengmeng¡­


    Director Guo was also asking Ning Mengmeng.


    Meng Siqing was sitting not far away, looking at them. Even Meng Siqing was jealous. D*mn b*tch!


    Why are you pretending to be nervous when you¡¯re filming with Movie Emperor MO?


    Why are you pretending to be innocent!


    It was obvious that such a woman was destined to be someone else¡¯s mistress, yet she was still lying here?!


    Did she think that Movie Emperor MO was so easy to deceive?!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She clenched her fists tightly. If she hadn¡¯t felt the pain when she dug into her flesh, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to control her emotions.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she really didn¡¯t have the mood to care about anyone else.


    Her entire body was indescribably stiff, but she still took a deep breath and nodded at Director Guo.


    Then, shey on the bed.


    As for MO Qiyan, he was at a ce where the cameras couldn¡¯t reach.


    This was because the male lead came in while the female lead was sleeping.


    Ning Mengmengy on the bed and covered herself with the nket. She ced her hands on her stomach and closed her eyes.


    When Director Guo saw this, he said softly, ¡°All departments, get ready. Begin!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng closed her eyes, her face expressionless, but only she knew that her heart was beating faster¡­


    She didn¡¯t dare to take a deep breath or make any drastic changes. She could only control her own state of mind.


    A momentter, a figure walked in.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s expression was extremely cold. His sharp gaze was directed at the figure on the bed, as if he had no intention of hiding it.


    Ning Mengmeng felt that something was wrong and opened her eyes. When she saw that it was MO Qiyan, she frowned and quickly sat up.


    She frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was filled with anger.


    The filming of this drama had already reached the point where the female lead and male lead knew each other well.


    Moreover, they were still in the country where the female protagonist grew up.


    However¡­ The female protagonist was currently living outside and had not returned to her parents¡¯ mansion.


    As for the male lead¡­


    He was temporarily staying in the same house as her.


    The female protagonist had no intention of chasing him away because he was her savior. However, there was still some conflict between the two of them.


    That was why she had such emotions.


    MO Qiyan looked at her indifferently and did not say a word. Instead, he walked closer to the bed.


    Ning Mengmengs body stiffened. The next moment, she moved a little deeper into the bed, as if she was avoiding the man.


    However, MO Qiyan sneered when he saw this.. ¡°Are you giving me space?¡±

 Chapter 444 - 444: Shameless!

    Chapter 444 - 444: Shameless!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng lowered her head and saw the empty spot on the bed. Her expression changed and she red at the man angrily. ¡°Shameless!¡±


    But¡­


    Her appearance did not have any effect at all. Instead, MO Qiyan sat by Ning Mengmengs bed.


    Ning Mengmengs expression turned even uglier. ¡°What do you want?! Don¡¯t you know that you shouldn¡¯t enter a woman¡¯s boudoir?!¡±


    A reprimand sounded, but MO Qiyan acted as if he did not hear it. However¡­


    His expression was even sharper than before.


    ¡°You were the one who let her go.¡±


    MO Qiyan¡¯s gaze was cold and his voice was like a sharp de of ice, piercing straight into Ning Mengmengs heart.


    At this moment¡­


    Director Guo stared straight at the screen. Usually, he would just film normally, but today, he was feeling nervous because of Ning Mengmeng. At least, the atmosphere between the two of them was very good, and their acting skills were also very good.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    But¡­


    He just didn¡¯t know how Ning Mengmengs acting would be liketer, and whether she would be able to shoot.


    In the past, when the two of them were filming, he was very rxed. Sometimes, he even dared to be distracted. The main thing was that their acting skills were very good.


    He did not need to worry too much. but now¡­


    Director Guo felt that he might have to be a little worried. After all, the two of them were the male and female leads. There would definitely be a lot of such scenes to be filmed.


    If Ning Mengmengs mentality was still not up to par, Director Guo¡¯s hair might turn white from worry.


    He stared at Ning Mengmeng without blinking.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled when she heard MO Qiyan¡¯s words. However, the change was not that big. She just frowned. ¡°I let her go?¡±


    She looked at MO Qiyan indifferently, her expression seemingly at ease.


    MO Qiyan looked at Ning Mengmeng with a faint smile. ¡°l captured her to be my wife, but you let her go now.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was stunned. ¡°Wife?!¡±


    She didn¡¯t seem to be able to react in time, and her entire state was a little off. MO Qiyan immediately sensed Ning Mengmengsplicated emotions and immediately raised his hand to mp her jaw.


    Ning Mengmeng instinctively wanted to struggle, but the man¡¯s strength made it impossible for her to break free. She frowned and quickly raised her hand to grab the man¡¯s wrist, pulling him out.


    But¡­


    It was still useless.


    ¡°Let go!¡¯


    Ning Mengmengs voice was a little cold, but the man did not care about her at all. Instead, he looked at her coldly.


    ¡°What should I do? If you let her go, I might not have a wife anymore.¡± The man¡¯s voice was almost murmuring, but¡­


    Endless danger shed past, making people feel particrly flustered.


    Even Ning Mengmengs face was filled with panic.


    The main thing was that this woman was not the wife that the man had chosen. Instead, she was the man¡¯s mortal enemy.


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not know about their rtionship. Moreover, that woman looked pitiful. Moreover, Ning Mengmeng knew that she had not done anything heartless, so she secretly let her go.


    Most importantly, that woman was Ning Mengmengs cousin.


    Ning Mengmengs expression was a little ugly. ¡°If she¡¯s missing, go look for her.¡¯


    She was still struggling, but¡­ she didn¡¯t know if she was struggling too hard or if the man had thought of something, but before Ning Mengmeng could struggle free, MO Qiyan suddenly hugged Ning Mengmengs body and pushed her down before she could resist!


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed!


    She wanted to struggle, but the two of them were so close to each other that she only needed to move up a little or MO Qiyan down a little, and their lips would definitely be pressed together!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°You¡­¡± And¡­


    Just as she said this word, her expression really changed!


    That was because¡­


    She had forgotten her lines.


    ¡°Cut! ¡°

 Chapter 445 - 445: The Melancholic Director Guo

    Chapter 445 - 445: The Mncholic Director Guo


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Director Guo suddenly felt a little mncholic.


    He didn¡¯t even have a ck face like others.


    He really felt mncholic.


    MO Qiyan shook his head helplessly and stood up. Ning Mengmeng also sat up quickly, looking extremely awkward.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng could only say these two words, but she didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    However, she did not know what to do with the current situation.


    Director Guo looked at Ning Mengmeng and sighed lightly,pletely unlike the way he would re up at others.


    Meng Siqing was initially gloating. She finally saw Ning Mengmeng like this! Ning Mengmeng was about to be reprimanded by Director Guo like a dog.


    But¡­<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    When she saw Director Guo, other than feeling mncholic and helpless, he did not show any signs of getting angry!


    Meng Siqings expression turned ugly.


    What was going on?


    Why did Ning Mengmeng get such treatment? Did she have a powerful background?


    Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t she be reprimanded? She had so many fans and was so popr, but didn¡¯t Director Guo reprimand her as he pleased? Why did everything change when it came to Ning Mengmeng?!


    Meng Siqing gritted her teeth, but she didn¡¯t dare to reveal too many of her emotions.


    Director Guo sighed and continued, ¡°Mengmeng, you have to restrain yourself at this stage. You¡¯re the female lead of this drama. There will be many simr dramas in theter stages. If you keep getting stuck here, how are you going to continue filming this drama?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°l know, Director Guo. I¡¯ll try my best to control myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give you a few minutes to rest before continuing.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Director Guo gratefully and nodded.


    In fact, when she was filming this movie, the male lead carried the female lead onto the horse when they met.


    Ning Mengmengs body was a little stiff there, but she had been controlling herself. Plus, she just had to close her eyes during the whole process, so there was no problem.


    But this time¡­


    This process depended on acting skills.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath again and calmed herself down. She then clenched her fists and said softly, ¡°Director Guo, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    It was enough!


    If she still couldn¡¯t do it, Director Guo would probably rece her in a fit of anger.


    Nio Qiyan looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    When Director Guo saw this, he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s start from the part where you


    Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, they prepared their positions.


    ¡°All departments, get ready! Begin!¡¯


    She was still clutching the nket nervously, while MO Qiyan was sitting by the bed, his hand already pinching her chin.


    Their emotions instantly changed!


    MO Qiyan¡¯s expression was cold and he seemed to be smiling.


    However, Ning mengmeng frowned and resistea again. ¡°11 snes lost, tnen go and find her.¡¯


    MO Qiyan¡¯s expression turned cold as he pounced on her.


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed drastically. She quickly ced her hands on MO Qiyan¡¯s chest and said anxiously, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    At this moment¡­


    Ning Mengmengs heart was still beating very fast!


    Even MO Qiyan felt that Ning Mengmeng was very ufortable.


    But this time, she was restraining herself.


    MO Qiyan gave a faint smile. As he suppressed her, he raised a hand and ced his well-defined fingers on Ning Mengmengs cheek, his index finger sliding gently.


    It was clearly a teasing between lovers.


    However, there were so many estrangements between the two of them.


    The man¡¯s piercing and cold gaze seemed to release endless danger.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly turned her face away, but she could not break free from the man.


    ¡°What are you trying to do!¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve lost her, you can only rece her with yourself..¡±

 Chapter 446 - 446: Giving Your Body to Me

    Chapter 446 - 446: Giving Your Body to Me


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    MO Qiyan¡¯s voice was very soft, and his handsome face was filled with evil charm.


    The dangerous aura that he released made Ning Mengmengs eyes freeze.


    The man lowered his head as if he was going to kiss Ning Mengmengs lips.


    Ning Mengmeng was so frightened that she quickly turned her head. MO Qiyan stopped what he was doing.


    ¡°Very resistant?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath, her hands still pressed against the man¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other. You and I have nothing to do with each other.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth as she said this. Her eyes were filled with unprecedented panic.


    After she said that, MO Qiyan¡¯s lips curled up. The sharpness in his eyes had disappeared and there was a faint smile on his lips.


    ¡°Nothing to do with each other.¡±<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    He seemed to be repeating Ning Mengmengs words. Ning Mengmeng forced herself to remain calm as she looked at the man in front of her.


    The next moment, MO Qiyan spoke again, ¡°Back then, I saved your life.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled, but she still ced her hands on the man¡¯s chest, not allowing him to get too close. She bit her lip and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to repay you!¡¯


    Nio Qiyan chuckled. ¡°Heh¡­¡±


    Looking at Ning Mengmengs conflicted gaze, he ced his hand on Ning Mengmengs cheek again. Ning Mengmengs body froze.


    Even MO Qiyan could feel it clearly.


    Ning Mengmeng did not use any acting skills to act this out. She was really resistant and stiff.


    Nio Qiyan felt helpless in his heart, but he had a faint smile on his face. His fingers gently stroked her eyebrows.


    ¡°People say that you should repay the favor of saving your life with your body, but what did you do?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed and she didn¡¯t know what to say. She quickly moved her hand away and tried to grab MO Qiyan¡¯s hand that was


    messing around on her face.


    But¡­


    Just as she was about to grab it, MO Qiyan was clearly one step ahead of her. He grabbed her other hand that was on his chest. There was still a certain distance between the two of them just now, but now, it looked like they were about to touch each other.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s lips seemed to be pressed against Ning Mengmengs cheek.


    However, MO Qiyan was afraid that Ning Mengmeng would be nervous, so he controlled the gap very well.


    Feeling the man¡¯s breath on her face, Ning Mengmeng blushed!


    This waspletely a performance of her own, and she did not need any special acting skills.


    ¡°So, why don¡¯t you be mine tonight?¡±


    The corners of MO Qiyan¡¯s lips curled up. His bright eyes were dark and bright. They were obviously contradictory, but they were vividly disyed on this man.


    Ning Mengmeng was stunned by his handsome face and was momentarily dazed.


    But the next moment, she woke up and looked at him angrily. ¡°Pervert! Let me


    She struggled again, but MO Qiyan grabbed her wrists and forced her to put her arms above her head while he moved his lips slowly.


    It gave off the feeling that he was kissing her cheek and moving toward her


    But¡­


    The two of them did not have any contact.


    Meng Siqings eyes turned red!


    She was even jealous. Although she knew it was an act, MO Qiyan was the man she liked very much!


    But¡­


    She could only watch helplessly, unable to do anything!


    Ning Mengmeng!


    D*mn Ning Mengmeng!


    If not for her, she might have been the female lead of this drama!


    Ning Mengmeng seemed to be stunned at this moment, not knowing how to resist.


    Seeing that the man was about to kiss her lips, MO Qiyan suddenly raised his head and shot a sharp gaze at the door!

 Chapter 447 - 447: What MO Qiyan Wanted

    Chapter 447 - 447: What MO Qiyan Wanted


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng seemed to have realized something as well and quickly pushed the man away.


    This time, MO Qiyan seemed to be very cooperative. He got off the bed and stood up.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly sat up and covered herself with the nket.


    The two of them looked out the door warily.


    Ning Mengmeng instantly heaved a sigh of relief, and even the wariness on her face disappeared. MO Qiyan turned around and saw Ning Mengmengs relieved eyes.


    MO Qiyan couldn¡¯t help butugh. Looking at her slightly flushed face, his eyes had a deeper meaning.


    Ning Mengmeng sat on the bed and did not move because it was the second female lead¡¯s turn to enter.


    Director Guo was extremely gratified at this moment.


    He had thought that Ning Mengmeng would have to NG a few more times, but he did not expect that she would pass after two times. Then, there should be no problem for the rest.


    He heaved a sigh of relief.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    However, Meng Siqings eyes were filled with a sneer because she had already thought of a way.


    She wanted this woman to bepletely despised by Movie Emperor MO!


    After thinking of a solution, she suddenly found Ning Mengmeng much more pleasing to the eye and was no longer as disgusted as before.


    The followingedy was no longer ambiguous. Ning Mengmeng returned to her normal level and everything went smoothly.


    After they finished work at night, everyone had dinner together.


    Just as Ning Mengmeng was about to return to her room, Meng Siqing suddenly walked up and said, ¡°Mengmeng!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng turned her head in surprise. There were only the two of them in the corridor at the moment. Looking at the pained expression on Meng


    Siqings face, Ning Mengmeng did not dare to be careless and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Meng Siqing felt sad and awkward at the same time. She handed a tied bag to Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng, my stomach is really hurting so I might need to go to the bathroom. However, Movie Emperor MO saw me go out and asked me to bring some daily necessities. Look¡­ Can you help me deliver it? He¡¯s in a hurry.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. MO Qiyan wanted Meng Siqing to help him carry things?


    Didn¡¯t he have an assistant?


    Ning Mengmeng looked confused, but Meng Siqing had already passed the bag to her. ¡°Mengmeng, you two are very close. He won¡¯t say anything if you send it to him. My stomach is really ufortable, thank you!¡¯


    After saying that, Meng Siqing ran back to her room.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little confused. Looking at the tightly tied bag, she frowned, but she never had the intention to pry into other people¡¯s things.


    After some thought, she finally took the bag and walked toward MO Qiyan¡¯s room.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s room was upstairs.


    Soon, she arrived at the door of MO Qiyan¡¯s room. Ning Mengmeng still felt that it was strange.


    How could MO Qiyan ask Meng Siqing to help him carry his things?


    Or could it be¡­


    Meng Siqing bought this for MO Qiyan?


    It was mainly because they were both actors and their acting skills were so good. Ning Mengmeng really could not tell if she was telling the truth or not.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little depressed, but she had already knocked on MO Qiyan¡¯s door.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    When he saw that it was Ning Mengmeng, MO Qiyan was surprised and looked at her in confusion. ¡°Mengmeng?¡±


    Seeing that the man had already taken a shower and put on his sleeping robe, Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Yes, your things.¡±


    As she said that, Ning Mengmeng had already handed the bag over. However, she did not think much about it. Perhaps this was really what MO Qiyan


    wanted..

 Chapter 448 - 448: Didn ‘t Ask Her to Bring Anything

    Chapter 448 - 448: Didn ¡®t Ask Her to Bring Anything


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    MO Qiyan looked at the bag in confusion, but he did not ask anything when he saw Ning Mengmengs casual expression.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked. She was confused when she heard the music in his room. ¡°Are you listening to music or ying games?¡±


    MO Qiyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m ying a game. Your hands are fast. Help me defeat a boss?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised that MO Qiyan was also ying the game that she and Zang Senyan loved to y.


    However, this game was indeed quite popr and popr. Many people liked to y it.


    Ning Mengmeng knew that MO Qiyan must have seen the endorsement that she had epted, so she didn¡¯t ask much. Instead, she nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Sure.¡±


    It was just a game.


    MO Qiyan smiled and turned his body. Ning Mengmeng walked in naturally.


    The person who had followed them had already taken a photo of MO Qiyan in his sleeping robe. The person¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold smile, and soon, they disappearedpletely.


    Ning Mengmeng walked to the table and found that MO Qiyan was using aptop. She sat down and began to skillfully pass the boss for him.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    After all, there was only one boss in MO Qiyan¡¯s current position, so she did not ask further.


    As for Nio Qiyan, he looked at Ning Mengmeng in confusion. ¡°What did you bring me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you ask someone to bring something for you? She said that she wanted me to bring it up for you.¡±


    MO Qiyan¡¯s eyes paused slightly. He was a little puzzled, but he still opened the bag.


    The bag was very light and did not weigh much. It was just that the bag looked a little big.


    However¡­


    When MO Qiyan opened it and saw a few small boxes inside, his gaze suddenly became much deeper.


    ¡°Mengmeng, who asked you to bring it here?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand that was controlling the mouse paused and she frowned. Why did she feel that something was wrong?


    MO Qiyan had been paying attention to her and naturally noticed that something was wrong with her.


    The next moment, he heard Ning Mengmengs voice. ¡°It¡¯s Meng Siqing, but she said that her stomach was ufortable and she saw me, so she asked me to bring it to you.¡±


    MO Qiyan¡¯s handsome face did not seem to have changed much, but¡­ he raised his eyebrows unconsciously.


    Ning Mengmeng did not turn around. She was still fighting the boss for the man and did not know anything.


    However, the man¡¯s faint voice was heard not long after. ¡°Mengmeng, I¡¯ve never asked her to bring me anything.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs hands stoppedpletely!


    Why did this voice sound a little strange?


    Moreover, Ning Mengmengs feelings were getting worse and worse!


    The next moment, theptop suddenly rang, indicating that the game character had died.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s gaze seemed to deepen, and he kept staring at Ning Mengmengs back.


    Ning Mengmeng had no choice but to stop. Instead, she turned around and faced MO Qiyan with a puzzled expression.


    Seeing that MO Qiyan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, she frowned slightly. ¡°But she told me to send it to you.¡±


    Mo Qiyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Then, take a look at what¡¯s inside.¡±


    ¡°Huh???¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little confused, but looking at the man¡¯s enigmatic yet half-smiling face, she was a little confused and even a little confused.


    What was wrong?


    What was inside?


    She didn¡¯t say anything, but after thinking about it, she stood up and asked,


    ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 449 - 449: Instant Popularity!

    Chapter 449 - 449: Instant Poprity!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    MO Qiyan did not speak.


    Ning Mengmeng had already walked closer and looked at the bag on the table. She walked over in confusion and nced down.


    A moment ago, she was still puzzled and confused.


    But in the next moment!


    When she saw what was inside, her face instantly turned red!


    Her entire face was filled with embarrassment. She shook her head at MO


    Qiyan helplessly. ¡°l¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmengs heart seemed to be beating faster.


    The man in front of her was her senior.


    He was the Best Actor she respected.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    He was noble, humble, and very elegant.


    But what did she take!


    A condom!


    Ning Mengmengs face was about to explode¡­


    Nio Qiyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°En.¡±


    A maic voice came from beside her, and MO Qiyan happened to be standing beside her. When he lowered his head, he could see her face that was extremely red from shyness.


    Ning Mengmengs body tensed up!


    MO Qiyan¡¯s response seemed to be a perfunctory way of giving face and did not intend to mention anything else.


    And she felt so awkward!


    It was something she had given him!


    Then, after delivering the things, she didn¡¯t leave. She even took the initiative to ask if he was ying a game. Aftering in, she let him see those condoms.


    She was going crazy!


    What Meng Siqing? She felt that she was framing someone else.


    But¡­


    Meng Siqing had really asked her toe over!


    However, from MO Qiyan¡¯s words, she knew that Meng Siqing had set her up. What was her motive?


    Did she want to let the two of them be together tonight? MO Qiyan was such a gentleman and he had high standards. He might not even like a newbie like


    her.


    But if that wasn¡¯t the case, then what was she doing?


    To make her impression in MO Qiyan¡¯s heart worsen?


    F*ck!


    Why didn¡¯t she just send these things directly to Director Guo? If Director Guo got angry, he might kick her out of the production team. Would there be a need for Movie Emperor MO to hate her?


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was both embarrassed and angry.


    Moreover, she had felt that something was wrong before. Moreover, MO Qiyan would never want these things. That woman was framing her!


    Being set up like this, Ning Mengmeng felt helpless and aggrieved!


    MO Qiyan¡¯s gaze was deep, but he still said softly, ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t think too much. I know you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes trembled, but her expression was still very ugly. She took a breath and looked at MO Qiyan. ¡°Fortunately, Brother MO, you believe me. Otherwise, my reputation would be ruined! It was all ruined by that d*mned woman! F*ck! I¡¯ll go find her!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was so angry that she turned around and was about to walk out, but MO Qiyan suddenly grabbed her arm. Ning Mengmeng froze and looked up at him.


    ¡°Brother MO?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in you going. She¡¯ll only me you for it. If you go over, you might suffer another loss.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth. ¡°Then what should we do, that b*stard! I can¡¯t be fooled by that woman for nothing.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng really felt awkward today. There was a possibility that MO Qiyan was just saying that to not make her feel awkward.


    However, what if he already believed that she had bought these things?


    What if he felt that if he took the initiative, she might obey? Then, did something indescribable happen between the two of them tonight?

 Chapter 450 - 450: Annoyed

    Chapter 450 - 450: Annoyed


    Trantor: Draaon Boat Trantion Editor: Draaon Boat Trantion


    The more Ning Mengmeng thought about it, the angrier she got. This was too much!


    However, she did not know what to say.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and finally calmed down. ¡°Brother MO,


    I¡¯m very sorry about what happened today. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    After saying that, she walked out. However, MO Qiyan did not let go of her and pulled her back again.


    But¡­


    Before Ning Mengmeng could react, she was pulled by the man and crashed into his chest.


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed drastically and she quickly retreated.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that her body staggered and she could not stand steadily for a moment!


    Seeing this, MO Qiyan quickly hugged her waist.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°Be careful.¡¯


    In an instant, the woman¡¯s fragrance entered his nose. The man¡¯s sleeping robe was already a little loose. With her doing this, it actually unfolded more than half, revealing his exquisite chest.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was in his arms.


    The maic voice was right beside her ears. Ning Mengmengs expression changed and she quickly withdrew from the man¡¯s embrace, her face turning even redder.


    MO Qiyan looked down at her. The two of them were filming together and there were often intimate scenes such as hugging.


    He did not expect her to be so shy outside of acting.


    However, the way she looked was strangely vivid.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t dare to look at the man. She said awkwardly, ¡°Thank you. 1, I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    After saying that, she ignored the man this time, but MO Qiyan frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t settle the score with her openly.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng stopped in her tracks. She thought about it and finally said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    With that, she walked out without hesitation.


    As Ning Mengmeng walked back, the anger in her heart grew. That d*mned woman! She would teach her a lesson sooner orter!


    Ning Mengmeng was still angry because of Meng Siqing.


    However, on the other side, Ning Yushi was holding her phone with a sinister smile on her face.


    Even her gaze was filled with endless coldness.


    She had been worrying about the shares for the past few days, but it didn¡¯t work. She didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    As she was tidying up her phone, she suddenly found the audio that she had recorded some time ago.


    The moment she clicked on it, she heard Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice. Anyway, it was all about her intimate rtionship with Su Zihang.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. What shares? What status?


    How could her father¡¯spanypare to Pei Yuchen¡¯s?


    As long as she thought of a way to be Madam Pei, would she still care about Ning Hexiangspany shares?


    It was simply a joke!


    Ning Yushi sneered in her heart, but she did not say anything else. She only sent Pei Yuchen an anonymous email.


    She also attached the audio.


    Pei Yuchen was working when his phone suddenly rang. Naturally, he noticed the conversation and audio.


    However¡­


    Pei Yuchen did not even look at it this time. If Ning Yushi knew that the words she had painstakingly organized and the audio recording had been disposed of by the man as trash, she would definitely be so angry that she would vomit blood!


    After she sent it, she had been waiting to see if there was a reply.


    But¡­


    Two hours passed, and it was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    This made Ning Yushi frown.


    After some thought, she dialed a number.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was in her own room, still very angry. However, she could not tell her husband these things. It would make her husband angry. Although Ning Mengmeng liked to act coquettishly with her husband, she would also tell him the truth.


    However, there were also things that she could not say.


    Just like this.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised to see Ning Yushi calling.


    However, she wanted to know how things were going recently, so she picked up the call.


    ¡°Hey, Mengmeng, how have you been recently? Are you tired? Did you go out to film?¡±

 Chapter 451 - 451: Testing

    Chapter 451 - 451: Testing


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Recently¡­ How is Auntie


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes shed and she sighed. ¡°She¡¯s definitely not in a good state.¡±


    Actually, she didn¡¯t want to discuss this with Ning Mengmeng. She just wanted to ask Ning Mengmeng how she was doing and if she had quarreled with Pei Yuchen. That was her main concern.


    However, Ning Mengmeng suddenly brought this up, so she had to answer.


    Before Ning Yushi could think of how to bring up the topic she wanted to focus on, Ning Mengmeng asked again, ¡°Then¡­ Did Auntie Li look for that woman in the past two days?¡±


    Ning Yushi frowned and could only restrain herself. She tried her best to reply patiently, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Oh, then tell Auntie Li to take care of herself.¡¯


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Yushi responded, but she couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity. Instead, she asked, ¡°Sister, are you at home now?¡±


    ¡°No, why?¡±<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Ning Mengmeng sounded a little confused, not knowing what Ning Yushi was up to.


    However¡­


    This woman¡¯s mind must be filled with her husband. She wondered what she wanted to ask.


    ¡°Then¡­ Did you contact Brother-inw today?¡±


    Ning Yushi held her phone tightly as she spoke, not wanting to miss a single thing.


    The corner of Ning Mengmengs mouth curled up slightly. She even had a hint of a cold smile on her face. If nothing unexpected happened, this Ning Yushi must have done something up again.


    She was calling her now because she wanted to find out some information.


    It seemed that she had sent something to her husband again.


    Well¡­


    Ning Mengmeng needed to give her husband a callter, and by the way¡­


    Thinking of this, Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯ll probably call himter. What¡¯s wrong, Sis?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng acted as if she didn¡¯t remember the conflict between the two of them and didn¡¯t care about it.


    As for Ning Yushi, since Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t mention her, she naturally couldn¡¯t mention her either. It would be fine as long as everything became normal.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Oh, I see. I¡¯m fine. I just wanted to ask. I want to care about your rtionship. After all, the two of you are going to be together for the rest of your lives. If it¡¯s like before¡­¡±


    At this point, Ning Yushi suddenly stopped talking, but her meaning was already very clear.


    Ning Mengmengughed coldly in her heart, but she didn¡¯t want to expose her past scandals. She smiled cooperatively and replied, ¡°Of course, my rtionship with my husband is super good now, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    She said it very naturally. The jealousy in Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes immediately showed, and she tightened her grip on her phone.


    She even regretted calling Ning Mengmeng. If she didn¡¯t call her, would she not be in pain now?


    Seeing their harmonious rtionship, she was envious and jealous. She wanted to kill this woman and make her disappear from this worldpletely.


    But¡­


    She had no choice. She couldn¡¯t do it.


    Ning Yushi took a deep breath and tried her best to control her emotions. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m happy to see that the two of you are fine. In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Sis. I¡¯ll call my husband first then m


    Ning Mengmeng replied naturally, as if she didn¡¯t know anything.


    Ning Yushi was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she had to hide her emotions. In the end, she forced a smile and replied. The two of them then hung up.


    She was about to go crazy from anger!


    She even wanted to throw her phone away right now!

 Chapter 452 - 452: Hubby, I Miss You-

    Chapter 452 - 452: Hubby, I Miss You-


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi took a deep breath and controlled her emotions. Control, control!


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was in a great mood. Her family was in a terrible situation.


    Her rtionship with her husband was getting better and better.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the time and called her husband. The other party quickly picked up. ¡°Baby.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. Her husband was calling her baby!


    This feeling was great!


    She immediately said happily, ¡°Mmm- Hubby, I miss you.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows, a gentle smile on his face.


    His maic voice came through the receiver, as if his charm was prating her, making Ning Mengmeng blush.


    Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Did Ning Yushi do something again?¡±<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised when she heard the voice. ¡°Hmm¡­? Didn¡¯t she send you anything?¡±


    Pei Yuchen paused for a moment and suddenly remembered the anonymous email he had just received.


    ¡°l just received an anonymous email, but I didn¡¯t read it.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng snorted. ¡°That should be it. She called me just now and was testing me. ording to her personality, I can guess what she did. She really didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Toward the end, Ning Mengmengs voice was full of sarcasm.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about her matters.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng responded with sparkling eyes, ¡°Yes, 1 don¡¯t care. As long as you believe me, I really don¡¯t care about those things.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but he still replied with one word, ¡°Mm.¡±


    If it was anyone else, Ning Mengmeng would have thought that this person was just brushing her off.


    However, her husband was different. Her husband was a man of few words.


    Although he was indifferent to others and did not even care about them, Ning Mengmeng knew that her husband was a very responsible person to her and her family. He was also a person who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside.


    He had everything in his heart, but he just didn¡¯t know how to express it.


    The more she thought about it, the sweeter Ning Mengmeng felt in her heart. It was so sweet that it made her feelfortable.


    She smiled lightly and said as if she was yearning, ¡°Hubby, I really want to go through the phone right now and appear in your arms.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go see you then.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed and she shook her head subconsciously. However, when she remembered that she was on the phone, she stopped what she was doing and quickly said, ¡°No need, no need. You¡¯re so busy with work every day. How can youe to see me? When I¡¯m almost done filming, I¡¯ll take a few days off to visit you, my good husban&


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ning Mengmeng suddenly thought of something and said excitedly, ¡°Eh¡­ I have exams in two days. I¡¯ll go back then.¡¯


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°How¡¯s your revision going?¡±


    He remembered that his wife had vowed in front of him that she would definitely not fail this time.


    However, just as he thought of this, he heard a cold snort from the other end of the phone. Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up even more.


    ¡°Of course not! Just you wait and see, I guarantee that my results will pass!¡± Pei Yuchen curled his lips but did not say anything.


    In reality, when Pei Yuchen took exams in the past, it was an insult to him to say he passed. How bad must his performance be just a pass?


    Every time Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t score full marks in his exams, it was a kind of abnormal performance..

 Chapter 453 - 453: Self-Awareness

    Chapter 453 - 453: Self-Awareness


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    His ability was obvious to all. If anyone who came into contact with him knew that his test results were not satisfactory, no one would doubt his ability. They only felt that it was due to some objective reasons.


    However, Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She had often failed her subjects in the past. If she passed now, it meant that she was already very outstanding.


    Although Ning Mengmeng wanted to score full marks, she knew her limits.


    The two of them chatted for a while, but Ning Mengmeng knew that her husband was too busy and she was too embarrassed to talk too much with him. Ning Mengmeng knew her ce and hung up the phone early.


    However¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Mengmeng felt that she needed to anger someone. Otherwise, it would not be good if someone did not tell her now that she was thinking about the results.


    After all, she was her biological sister.


    Ning Mengmeng sneered, picked up her phone, and called Ning Yushi again.


    Ning Yushi was still angry with her phone, but when she saw the caller ID, her eyes lit up. Was Ning Mengmeng here toin to her?


    After all, she had just said that she was going to call Pei Yuchen!


    Thinking of this, Ning Yushi suddenly became a little excited. The corners of her lips curled up. She did not look angry or jealous at all. Instead, she smiled and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Mengmeng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng listened to Ning Yushi¡¯s unconceble joy and could not help but sneer in her heart.


    Sometimes, understanding a person really made one feel helpless.


    She had guessed what was on this woman¡¯s mind. She was about to anger this woman.


    Ning Mengmeng felt an indescribable sense of relief and anticipation.


    If only she could talk to Ning Yushi face to face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just chatting with you. Sister, are you busy?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice sounded a little disappointed. Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes lit up again. Pei Yuchen must have seen the email she sent him and heard the recording!


    Otherwise, Ning Mengmeng would not be in such a mood!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve been at home these two days and haven¡¯t been filming. If you need any help, you can tell me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled, but she couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart.


    Listen, she sounded like a gentle and lovely sister next door!


    Moreover, if she really needed her help, she would do her duty as a sister.


    She was thoughtful in every aspect and put her first!


    Pfft- ¨C ¨C


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were on the phone, she would haveughed out loud.


    However, she still restrained herself and sighed sadly.


    Ning Mengmeng still did not say anything, but the more Ning Yushi listened, the better her mood became. She was even looking forward to the rest of her sentence.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mengmeng? I feel like you have something on your mind. Why do you sound so sad?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled into a cold smile. She had no intention of responding.


    Ning Yushi waited for a little while, but there was no result. The joy in her heart increased.


    She did not want to see Ning Mengmeng disappointed.


    Instead, she wanted to know why Ning Mengmeng was disappointed.


    In this way, she could judge whether she had really seeded or not!


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and said helplessly, ¡°Sister, sometimes I don¡¯t even know if I made the right choice.¡±


    Ning Yushi was stunned by Ning Mengmengs words.. What did Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice recording have to do with her choice?

 Chapter 454 - 454: Playing With the Enemy, How Cool!

    Chapter 454 - 454: ying With the Enemy, How Cool!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi¡¯s face was filled with confusion. At this moment, she did not know how to respond.


    ¡°I¡¯m just very mncholic.¡±


    Ning Yushi still did not understand what Ning Mengmeng was talking about.


    At this moment, she even forgot about the joy she had just felt.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. It felt so good to y with someone like this.


    She did not say anything, but Ning Yushi was getting more and more confused. Her eyes were filled with anxiety. ¡°Mengmeng, what are you talking about?¡±


    She just wanted to know if Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen had quarreled. Ning Mengmeng should not be at home now. If¡­


    If she went over, there might be a good oue.


    If she could take advantage of the loophole and spend the night with Pei Yuchen, then¡­


    Now that she thought about it, Ning Yushi felt indescribablyfortable.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed, still not nning to speak.


    Ning Yushi asked again, ¡°Mengmeng, is there something you can¡¯t say? We¡¯re sisters. Is there anything you can¡¯t say? Do you still want to avoid your sister?


    In the past, you would discuss everything with me.¡±


    When Ning Yushi said that, she seemed a little sad and helpless.


    Ning Mengmeng could not help butugh coldly in her heart. However, her voice did not reveal anything. Instead, she replied anxiously, ¡°No, Sister. You misunderstood me. You really misunderstood me.¡±


    Ning Yushi sighed helplessly. ¡°Then tell me, what exactly happened that made you so conflicted and depressed?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and said softly, ¡°l just feel like I¡¯m in the wrong ce. We had a fight just now.¡± Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes lit up. Had they quarreled?!


    They really quarreled!


    That was great!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mengmeng? Why did you guys quarrel again¡­¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s voice sounded a little helpless, but it was filled with unconceble happiness. The two of them were not on good terms, which was what she wanted. She did not want to see the two of them be more and more loving.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. At the same time, she was already thinking about how to persuade her not to reveal her emotions and make Ning Mengmeng angry and continue to quarrel with Pei Yuchen.


    At this moment, Ning Yushi¡¯s brain was already working at full speed.


    She just didn¡¯t want to miss any conflict.


    She wanted them to fightpletely and there would be no turning back. Thest way was to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce!


    That would be the best!


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and said softly, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m so sad and helpless. ¡±


    Her voice sounded a little hoarse and deste.


    When Ning Yushi heard these words and her tone, she suddenly stopped panicking.


    After all, the conflict between them today was the recording just now, so all she had to do now was think of a way to persuade the two of them to divorce!


    As she thought about this, she spoke again, ¡°Mengmeng, sometimes you have to choose your own path. But if you don¡¯t want to, you can give up. This society is governed byw. Who can really do anything to you?¡± In other words¡­


    Even if Pei Yuchen was powerful, he could not go against thew.


    Therefore, she could do as she pleased with many things.


    As long as she wanted a divorce, she could just bring it up. The two of them quarreled every day. She did not believe that Pei Yuchen could still tolerate it. The little bit of care he had for Ning Mengmeng would definitely disappear..

 Chapter 455 - 455: Excited Ning Yushi

    Chapter 455 - 455: Excited Ning Yushi


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As she thought of this, Ning Yushi¡¯s heart was filled with endless anticipation.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    After hearing Ning Yushi¡¯s words, she seemed to be deep in thought.


    In Ning Yushi¡¯s opinion, Ning Mengmeng was thinking about her words. She might be thinking about divorcing that man.


    The smile on Ning Yushi¡¯s face grew wider and wider. She was no longer as angry and jealous as before.


    As for Ning Mengmengm


    The smile on her lips seemed to be more than Ning Yushi¡¯s. It felt so good to y with someone like this!


    It felt good!


    It felt so good!


    However, she couldn¡¯t stay silent for too long. Then, she asked in confusion,


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ning Yushi was a little puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Sister, what did you say just now?¡±


    Ning Yushi: ???


    Although she was a little tactful, her meaning was already very obvious!


    But she actually didn¡¯t know, and it seemed like she only realized it after a while?


    Did she even hear what she said just now?


    Ning Yushi wanted to vomit blood.


    However, she was not too angry. After all, the two of them had already quarreled. This was a good thing. At most, she would add fuel to the fire and persuade them more. The fire would definitely burn.


    Then, she said again, ¡°Mengmeng, my meaning is actually very clear. You feel wronged now and that no one understands you, but I know your heart. So sometimes, just follow your true feelings and don¡¯t think too much! Sister will always be your backing!¡¯


    Ning Yushi¡¯s voice sounded extremely determined.


    If Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know the truth, she would have been touched.


    Look, having a sister who takes care of her like this was her greatest happiness~


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not seem to understand and her voice was filled with confusion.


    Ning Yushi: ???


    She was a little confused by this woman.


    She had said so much just now. Did this woman not understand humannguage?!


    She used to think that Ning Mengmeng was an idiot, but why did she not understand humannguage now?


    Ning Yushi suddenly felt a little tired. It was really difficult to make this woman be what she wanted!


    However!


    There was a good saying, good food was not afraid of beingte.


    It was alright for her to put in more effort!


    Just as Ning Yushi was thinking about how to persuade her, Ning Mengmeng suddenly spoke.


    Ning Mengmeng paused. Ning Yushi collected her thoughts and waited for Ning Mengmeng to speak.


    ¡°So, Sis, do you think I should follow my true thoughts?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, go ording to your true thoughts!¡¯


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression finally eased up a little, This idiot finally understood her words!


    What Ning Mengmeng wanted the most was to be with Su Zihang and then divorce Pei Yuchen!


    If that were the case, would her chancee?


    But¡­


    How would Ning Yushi know that Ning Mengmeng had been ying with her from the beginning?


    Ning Mengmeng listened and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°You¡¯re right. Actually, I should have followed my heart, but I¡¯m so conflicted now. I feel like I want everything the most! ¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Don¡¯t! You have to stick to your original idea!¡±


    She sounded a little anxious when she said this. Ning Yushi felt that something was wrong after she finished speaking. She coughed lightly and quickly said, ¡°Sister, sometimes your wavering is just an illusion. You have to follow your heart and your original intention..¡¯!

 Chapter 456 - 456: A Bad Premonition

    Chapter 456 - 456: A Bad Premonition


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°Yeah, I want to hold on too, but I think this will affect my rtionship with my husband.¡±


    Ning Yushi frowned slightly. No!


    She had to persuade Ning Mengmeng now. Otherwise, she would slowly develop feelings for Pei Yuchen.


    Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s already wavering?


    Thinking of this, Nine Yushi hurriedly wanted to say something else.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was a little conflicted. ¡°l know I like acting. I wanted to do it in the beginning, but I could give it up for Su Zihang. Why can¡¯t I give it up for my husband now?¡±


    Ning Yushi: ???


    What did she mean?


    ¡°Mengmeng, what are you talking about?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly. She even had a bad feeling.


    The smile on Ning Mengmengs lips grew wider and wider. If she had not controlled herself well, she would haveughed out loud.


    She had deliberately guided Ning Yushi to make her feel that she was choosing between Su Zihang and Pei Yuchen. Ning Yushi was afraid that she would fall in love with Pei Yuchen, so she kept telling her to choose her original intention and get a divorce as soon as possible.


    Tsk¡­


    This woman was really too much.


    How could she have such a sister?


    ¡°Hmm? I¡¯ve been saying that I¡¯m very conflicted. Sister, you even persuaded me for so long. Why are you asking me this now?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng really did not understand.


    Meanwhile, Ning Yushi¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    She seemed uncertain and said this word again.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t we have a fight just now?¡±


    Ning Yushi quickly replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it because of the recording?


    Ning Yushi had been very certain just noxuv, but now she was suddenly not sure.


    Just as she was in a dilemma, Ning Mengmeng spoke again helplessly, ¡°Actually, the reason why we quarreled was because I was a celebrity. It isn¡¯t that he looks down on celebrities, but he feels that the two of us are always at a distance, so it isn¡¯t the same after all. However, I still like acting, so as we talked, the two of us started quarreling.¡±


    Ning Yushi: !!!


    Her face suddenly turned darker than the bottom of a pot!


    She thought¡­ She thought!


    But in the end, the result was like this!


    D*mn it!


    But¡­ Speaking of which, she was also a celebrity. If Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t like this, then in the future¡­


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth and her expression suddenly became firm.


    So what if it was acting? As long as she was with that outstanding man, she could stop acting in the future. For that man, she was willing to give up everything.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed again. ¡°But I still like acting too much. My husband and I are very close now. I can even feel how much he loves me and cares about me. Sis, I suddenly feel sorry for him.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I should stop acting? Thepany I signed with is his entertainmentpany anyway. It¡¯s not a big deal if I don¡¯t act,¡± Ning Mengmeng said and could not help but sigh.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression seemed to have turned ugly.


    She was so angry with Ning Mengmeng that she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Was this b*tch here to discuss with her? This b*tch was clearly here to show off!


    She wanted to show off how much Pei Yuchen cared about her.


    She was showing off that Pei Yuchen had to have her!


    She came here to show off her love!

 Chapter 457 - 457: Baby, I’m in Love

    Chapter 457 - 457: Baby, I¡¯m in Love


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi was a little angry. Everyone said that showing off affection would kill you quickly, so why didn¡¯t she?


    Ning Mengmeng was not done yet. Instead, she said helplessly, ¡°Sigh, I actually cherish my rtionship with my husband very much. I was ignorant before and insisted on liking Su Zihang. But since he chose to betray me and choose to be lovey-dovey with other women, why should I stay by his side?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    What was her brother doing!?


    Why couldn¡¯t he even fool a person?!


    However, Ning Mengmeng said calmly, ¡°Ji Qiuying came to me before and sent me a photo of them being intimate. I also saw it on Su Miaomiao¡¯s phone. She sent a WeChat message to someone saying how her brother yed me, and I know about it.¡¯


    Ning Yushi: .


    She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore!


    Back then, she had been urging Ning Mengmeng to like Su Zihang so that she would have a chance to be with Pei Yuchen.


    But her brother didn¡¯t hide those things. Su Miaomiao was also a fool!


    She was so angry!


    She was really about to die of anger!


    Ning Mengmeng did not seem to know what Ning Yushi was feeling, but she was about to speak again helplessly.


    But¡­


    Before she could say anything, her phone suddenly vibrated. Ning Mengmeng moved her phone away and saw that her best friend had sent her a message. However, when she saw those words, her expression instantly changed!


    [Baby, I¡¯m in love.]


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s pupils constricted!


    In fact, she no longer had the mood to be angry with Ning Yushi. Instead, she tried her best to speak in a gentle voice, ¡°That¡­ Sis, I won¡¯t talk to you for now. I want to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Ning Yu gritted her teeth. She was not in the mood to talk to this b*tch anymore!


    She immediately replied, ¡°Alright, you go.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not say anything else and hung up the phone.


    This time, Ning Yushi angrily threw her phone on the ground!


    However, the floor was a soft carpet, so even if the phone fell on it, it would not be affected.


    Ning Yushi was so angry that her body was trembling.


    ¡°B*tch! D*mn b*tch!¡±


    Looking at her now, her rtionship with Pei Yuchen was getting better and better. What was going on?


    Didn¡¯t Pei Yuchen listen to the audio?


    Did he not notice it, or did he not believe her instigation? Did they really not have any conflicts?


    NO!


    She didn¡¯t believe it!


    However¡­


    On the other side, Ning Mengmeng was not in the mood to care about how angry Ning Yushi would be. Instead, she opened WeChat and quickly replied with a few words.


    [Show me a photo.]


    Ning Mengmeng was feeling very nervous at the moment!


    Previously, in order to prevent Lu Xiaoyao from meeting the man who forced her to death, she had specially asked her to apany her to the mall and change the time she had to do something.


    She apanied Ning Mengmeng to buy a pair of watches.


    During this period of time, they had been in contact. Ning Mengmeng had always been hinting at her not to fall in love blindly and said some special and meaningful words.


    At that time¡­


    Lu Xiaoyao had agreed very readily, but now she was still in love!


    Ning Mengmengs expression was a little ugly and filled with endless anxiety. She hoped that it was not what she thought. She hoped that her rebirth would not only change her life.


    Even Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s life had changed.


    Lu Xiaoyao was very fast. She sent Ning Mengmeng a picture and a sentence at the end.


    [How is it? Handsome, right?] Pleased]


    However, Ning Mengmeng was not in the mood to look at the smug emoji she sent.. Her eyes were fixed on the photo!

 Chapter 458 - 458: It’s Him!

    Chapter 458 - 458: It¡¯s Him!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When she saw the photo, Ning Mengmengs expression changed instantly!


    It was him!


    The man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He stood on a patch of grass. His handsome face had a gentle smile. He had a pair of seductive eyes that could attract people unconsciously even without any expression.


    Moreover, because she was Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s best friend, she had been in contact


    with that man.


    That man gave off a gentle and refined feeling, and his peach blossom eyes were the most seductive.


    As long as he stood there and did not do anything, there would be countless womening for him.


    Even if they could ask him out for one night, that would be fine.


    But at first, Ning Mengmeng thought that he was a loyal person. After all, he really doted on Lu Xiaoyao.


    But¡­


    But the result!


    Thinking about it now, Ning Mengmeng was furious.


    Bullsh*t!


    He was a scumbag! He could even disregard human lives.


    [What¡¯s wrong? Are you fascinated by him? You have a husband, this is my Don¡¯t be fascinated, haha!]


    Perhaps Ning Mengmeng did not reply, so Lu Xiaoyao sent another message.


    However, she waspletely joking. The two of them had always had a good rtionship.


    Ning Mengmeng came back to her senses. Her expression was very ugly, but she could not help but ask.


    [How long have you been in love?]


    [It¡¯s been a week.]


    Ning Mengmengs face was pale. She thought that she had managed to persuade her.


    Although she couldn¡¯t remember when the two of them had been together in her previous life, it was during this period of time.


    Therefore, she tried her best to stop her, but¡­ She still couldn¡¯t stop the two of them from falling in love.


    Ning Mengmengs face was a little pale. She remembered that they had been together for about three months and had started to talk about marriage. Then, when they were about to get married in a week, Lu Xiaoyao suddenly¡­


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to think about the rest anymore!


    Because when she rushed to see Lu Xiaoyao, she was covered in blood!


    She was covered in blood!


    She said that the b*stard had done something to her.


    However, Ning Mengmeng could not find that man in theter stages.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t dare to think about the bloody scene. She was afraid, really afraid.


    [Then¡­ How far have the two of you developed?]


    Ning Mengmeng felt extremely conflicted. The other party instantly replied with a sneaky smile emoji and then another message.


    [How far can the rtionship go? Why? Are you in a hurry to get me pregnant with him?]


    Ning Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief, but she could not let it gopletely because her body was still tense!


    NO!


    She could not let this man continue to lie to her best friend!


    She took a deep breath and sent her another WeChat message.


    [Where are you now? Are you with him?]


    [No, I¡¯m home alone. I¡¯m chatting with you and him at the same time.]


    Ning Mengmeng did not reply after watching the video. Instead, she sent her a video call.


    Lu Xiaoyao picked it up.


    ¡°Hi,baby~¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao raised her eyebrows, but she did not smile at her because she was wearing a mask.


    She was a woman who paid great attention to her skin. She used top-notch facial masks and might even apply two patches a day. Her skin was supple and smooth.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled at her, but her mental state was obviously not too good.


    Lu Xiaoyao realized that when she looked at her, her expression became more serious.. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you quarrel with your husband again?¡±

 Chapter 459 - 459: More Troubled

    Chapter 459 - 459: More Troubled


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Now, Lu Xiaoyao was really worried about Ning Mengmeng. Every two to three days, she would ask about Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen¡¯s rtionship. There was nothing else between them.


    Moreover, thest thing she wanted to see was Ning Mengmeng divorcing Pei


    Yuchen and getting together with Su Zihang.


    This was the most unwise move.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. ¡°Our rtionship is very good now. Don¡¯t jinx it.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh~¡±


    After Ning Mengmeng said that, Lu Xiaoyao was relieved. She just snorted and said nothing else.


    Instead, she looked at Ning Mengmeng excitedly. ¡°How is it? Is my boyfriend handsome? Is he handsome?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She thought for a moment and looked at Lu Xiaoyao. ¡°Do you want me to tell you the truth?¡±


    Her voice was very soft, but there was a strange emotion in it.


    This made Lu Xiaoyao feel that something was wrong. She nced at the time and took off the mask on her face. Her delicate face was immediately revealed, and it was still a little wet.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was not in the mood to pay attention to it. Instead, she just looked at Lu Xiaoyao without saying anything else.


    As for Lu Xiaoyao, she looked at Ning Mengmeng and seemed a little puzzled. ¡°Why are you being so wishy-washy? This isn¡¯t your personality. Just say whatever you want! ¡±


    However, the smile in Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes disappeared.


    She felt that there was something wrong with Ning Mengmeng today.


    While she was waiting, Ning Mengmeng said softly, ¡°l don¡¯t think this man is very reliable! ¡±


    ¡°Hmm.?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao was still a little serious just now, but when she heard her words, she suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can actually read physiognomy now? Can you change careers in two days?¡±


    Her voice was so casual that no one could tell that something was wrong.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned, but she was extremely anxious!


    She didn¡¯t know what to say. Moreover, there were some things that she couldn¡¯t say out loud. After all, saying it didn¡¯t mean that others would believe her.


    Moreover, that was something that had happened in her previous life. If she said it out loud, it would simply be an rmist talk.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little anxious, but after thinking about it, she still said, ¡°Darling¡­ I really think this man is a little unreliable. Moreover, I seem to have seen him before and he¡¯s done some overboard things, so you¡­¡±


    Looking at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s conflicted expression, Lu Xiaoyao immediately asked, ¡°Have you seen him before? What did he do?¡± But¡­


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    The main thing was that Lu Xiaoyao was an impatient person. That man must have had some ulterior motives for approaching her. Lu Xiaoyao was straightforward. If she told that man what she said today, he might make a move on her earlier.


    Thinking of this, Ning Mengmeng felt even more conflicted. She could only say, ¡°l¡­ I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s him. Besides, 1 wasn¡¯t too sure when 1 saw him that night. I just felt that he looked a little like him.¡±


    It seemed that Ning Mengmeng really could not remember.


    Lu Xiaoyao shook her head helplessly. ¡°Then you must have seen wrongly. He has a very good temper. It¡¯s impossible for him to do anything overboard. If there¡¯s a chance, let¡¯s have a meal together~ He said that he wanted to treat my friend to a meal.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyaoughed softly at the end of her sentence. She was clearly a mature sister, but she actually looked so innocent and happy at this moment. She was in love¡­ It was indeed different.


    Ning Mengmeng felt even more conflicted after hearing her words..

 Chapter 460 - 460: What Should She Do?

    Chapter 460 - 460: What Should She Do?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    What should she do?


    Ning Mengmengs brows furrowed more and more tightly, but she could not say a word.


    ¡°Mengmeng, what¡¯s wrong? Say something.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng responded, but she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. She really couldn¡¯t say anything to congratte her. This would make her less guarded, but if she said it directly, she would be worried about something else.


    Ning Mengmeng really did not know what to do.


    However, Lu Xiaoyao could not read Ning Mengmengs mind at all. She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about it. He¡¯s not the kind of person you¡¯re talking about. He¡¯s a great person. You¡¯ll know when you meet him again.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s voice was very certain.


    And it was as natural as it could be.


    If Ning Mengmeng continued to be conflicted, it would attract too much suspicion.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed in her heart, but on the surface, she said helplessly, ¡°Then¡­ Maybe I saw wrongly.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you were mistaken.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. She could not help but say, ¡°Xiao Yao, then¡­ You have to be careful too. After all, you can¡¯t judge a person by their appearance. Whether it¡¯s a friend or a boyfriend, don¡¯t make a mistake. If you think that he really has no problem, then you can fall for him.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Ning Mengmeng, who didn¡¯t like to meddle in other people¡¯s business, to say so much.


    However, when she thought about how close they were, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    It was still the same.


    Ning Mengmeng was about to curse in her heart!


    How could she be at ease!


    She had spent so much effort to avoid the time when they first met, and she had even reminded her often, but in the end?


    The two of them still got together.


    What else could she say?


    What else could she do?


    Ning Mengmengs face turned a little pale, but she recovered in the blink of an eye. After all, she was an actress, so Lu Xiaoyao did not notice anything wrong.


    The two of them chatted for a while more, but Ning Mengmeng did not say much. Although Lu Xiaoyao had a carefree personality, she was not always stupid.


    When Ning Mengmeng hung up, she felt her face turn pale!


    Her hands were trembling. Although many things did not change in her rebirth, some things would change over time, so¡­


    Now, Ning Mengmeng was not sure when that man would make a move, and she did not know what his purpose was.


    She couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and quickly called Pei Yuchen.


    The other party quickly picked up.


    Before Pei Yuchen could say anything, Ning Mengmeng said anxiously,


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze froze. He even put down the work in his hands. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs tone was not right.


    Ning Mengmeng bit her lip. ¡°l want you to do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°Speak. ¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice was still as short as before. Ning Mengmeng thought for a while and finally said, ¡°My sister Lu Xiaoyao has a boyfriend, but I¡¯ve seen this man before!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly raised her voice and sounded serious.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes moved.


    Pei Yuchen knew this woman and had a good impression of her. Because she was the only one who persuaded Ning Mengmeng to live a good life with him..

 Chapter 461 - 461: Lost

    Chapter 461 - 461: Lost


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but say again, ¡°That man was very cruel. 1 saw him beat a woman to death with my own eyes! I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s violent or if he has some ulterior motive, but¡­ I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t see wrongly. 1¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng paused for a moment, still a little anxious. If Pei Yuchen was beside her, he would definitely see her trembling. At this moment, she was not video chatting with anyone, and she did not hide her appearance. Her entire face was pale and weak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, tell me slowly. I¡¯ll solve it for you,¡± Pei Yuchen persuaded her gently, and Ning Mengmeng finally felt relieved.


    Then, Ning Mengmeng spoke again, ¡°Yes, I always knew that you¡¯re the best!¡±


    These words came from the bottom of her heart. In this world, the only people who treated her well were her grandfather and Pei Yuchen.


    She thought for a moment and spoke again, ¡°But I don¡¯t dare to say these words to Xiao Yao. I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be on guard and will question that man. If that man really does something to her, I¡¯m afraid¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­ She¡¯s my only friend¡­¡±


    She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She was even a little incoherent.


    ¡°Xiao Meng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not seem to have a backbone, but she calmed down after hearing Pei Yuchen¡¯s deep voice.


    She took a deep breath. Ning Mengmeng was really scared.


    She calmed down and said, ¡°Hubby, I hope you can help me investigate this person. I¡¯ll send his information to your WeChatter. If¡­ If we find out what happened to him before, I hope¡­ to send him to jail!¡¯


    ¡°Alright,¡± Pei Yuchen agreed readily. This was within Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expectations.


    Ning Mengmeng still couldn¡¯t control herself.


    Because she had just said that she had seen this man kill someone with her own eyes. She had made it up, but¡­ she couldn¡¯t possibly talk to Pei Yuchen about her past life.


    So, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Even if Pei Yuchen agreed to her request, she would still be afraid. Her husband could only help her investigate if this man had really done it. If he had not done it, she could not possibly send him to prison.


    It was very likely that this matter would end in vain.


    In fact, with her husband¡¯s ability, he could let this man go to another country and nevere back. He could let business or something stop this man.


    But¡­


    She couldn¡¯t guarantee that Lu Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t follow him for this man.


    Lu Xiaoyao was very stubborn. She was really stubborn. Even ten cows couldn¡¯t pull her back.


    If she had set her mind on this man, she would definitely leave with him. At that time, she might not be able to avoid the fate of her previous life!


    The more she thought about it, the colder Ning Mengmengs body became. She couldn¡¯t even say a word.


    ¡°Xiao Meng.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng came back to her senses and Pei Yuchen said, ¡°l will help you investigate this matter. Don¡¯t think too much about it, okay?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice rose in pitch, maic and alluring. Ning Mengmengs mood was much better than before.


    Just now, she was alone and didn¡¯t know how to help Lu Xiaoyao.


    But now that her husband had appeared, she was at least much better than before.


    Then, she replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s my blessing to be able to marry you.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    This time, Ning Mengmeng agreed very quickly because this man always gave her an endless sense of security..

 Chapter 462 - 462: Talking and Laughing

    Chapter 462 - 462: Talking and Laughing


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll send you his photo now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t say anything else. She hung up the phone and logged into WeChat, sending the man¡¯s photo and name.


    That man was called Fu Zhisheng, and Ning Mengmeng was now suspecting if he was from the Fu family¡­


    If that were the case, it might be troublesome!


    Ning Mengmeng sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    After all, there were many things that she was helpless about.


    Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen stopped contacting each other. She kept thinking about these things and fell asleep after a long time.


    When she was woken up by the rm the next day, she was not in a good state of mind.


    However, Ning Mengmeng still tidied herself up as usual and went to the set.


    It was just that she was not in good spirits today. She did not talk as cheerfully as she usually did, and she spoke less than usual.


    Meng Siqing had been waiting to see Ning Mengmengs excitement, so she had been staring at her.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng had already finished her makeup and was sitting on a chair. Today, she was filming indoors and did not go out to shoot, so it was rtively easier.


    Meng Siqings eyes were filled with a cold smile, but in order to find out more


    about the situation, she smiled and walked to Ning Mengmeng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Mengmeng, thank you for what happened yesterday.¡±


    After all, since she was an actress, most of her acting skills were better than ordinary people. For example, at this moment, her voice and emotions were really full of gratitude.


    Ning Mengmeng sneered in her heart. She looked up at Meng Siqing, but her expression was filled with guilt.


    She shook her head. ¡°l didn¡¯t know how to tell you. You¡­ You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡¯


    Meng Siqing:


    What did this woman mean?


    Even if she was faking it, she should have pretended that nothing had happened, or not faked it and just questioned her.


    But why was she saying this now?


    And she felt so guilty about it?


    Something was not right!


    Ning Mengmeng went to MO Qiyan¡¯s room yesterday and saw it with her own eyes. What did she mean by feeling guilty now?


    ¡°Mengmeng, what are you talking about?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked a little evasive, but also a little conflicted. She thought about it and could only say helplessly, ¡°l did as you said yesterday, but¡­¡±


    Looking at Ning Mengmengs hesitant look, Meng Siqing had an indescribable premonition. What did this woman mean?


    ¡°Mengmeng, what happened? Why do I feel like you have something to hide?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed, but she thought about it and nodded. ¡°l thought that it was really something he asked you to bring him, so I gifted it to him. Butter, I found out that you were too embarrassed to say it. Do you like Brother MO? Are you embarrassed to send it personally?¡±


    Meng Siqings expression changed and she shook her head subconsciously. ¡°Mengmeng, what are you talking about? What do you mean by ¡®gift?¡±


    What was going on?


    What went wrong? Why did Ning Mengmeng say that?


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Meng Siqing in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give it to me? But Brother MO said that he didn¡¯t ask you to bring anything at all, so¡­ He said it might be a misunderstanding and threw it away.¡±


    When Ning Mengmeng said that, she felt a little awkward. She was even too embarrassed to look at Meng Siqing.


    Meng Siqings expression changed!


    Throw it away?!

 Chapter 463 - 463: Throwing It Away On The Spot?

    Chapter 463: Throwing It Away On The Spot?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    How could MO Qiyan be so heartless!


    Meng Siqings eyes were a little evasive. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe he forgot.¡± However, she was furious!


    ording to the interactions between MO Qiyan and Ning Mengmeng, they had a good rtionship.


    If MO Qiyan knew that it was a gift from Ning Mengmeng, he would definitely not throw it away and would even happily ept it.


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense was very urate. She always felt that MO Qiyan liked Ning Mengmeng.


    But now¡­


    The moment he heard that it was a gift from her, he threw it away on the spot?!


    Did that mean that he didn¡¯t want Ning Mengmeng to misunderstand, so he threw away all the gifts from other women? Just to leave a good impression on Ning Mengmeng?


    Didn¡¯t he know to open it and take a look?


    If he knew what was inside, would he still suspect her?


    Logically speaking, there were only two oues. Either they had s*x and MO Qiyan felt that this woman was too frivolous, so he dumped her after taking advantage of her.


    Or simply chase them away.


    But what was going on now?


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°1 1 m sorry, I¡¯m too sentimental. I didn¡¯t do my job well. I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this¡­ The next time you send him something, you should go yourself. Brother MO might be angry that you sent him something, but I was the one who sent it to him.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs words were ambiguous, but she knew that Meng Siqing would not believe this at all.


    Actnally..


    was the one who had given her this idea. She would vent her anger first and then slowly recover from the aftermath.


    This was also the text message that Ning Mengmeng had just read. She didn¡¯t expect this woman toe up to her after reading it, even though it was a bit of a scam for Nio Qiyan.


    But¡­


    This woman had fooled two people in one go. This could be considered MO


    Qiyan¡¯s attitude. Of course, Ning Mengmeng would not let it go.


    And Meng Siqings expression¡­ It was getting uglier and uglier.


    D*mn it!


    How did it be like this?! She was so angry!


    However, before she could think too much, MO Qiyan also put on his makeup and walked out.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled when she saw him and waved at MO Qiyan. ¡°Brother


    MO Qiyan followed the voice and saw that Ning Mengmeng was in a good mood.


    The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he walked over with his long legs. However, when he saw Meng Siqing beside her, his eyes instantly froze, and even the smile on his lips disappeared at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye.


    Meng Siqings body stiffened even more.


    Even her face was a little conflicted. She suddenly did not know what to say.


    However, her opened lips could not help but want to say something.


    ¡°Brother Mo¡­


    She also called out to him, but MO Qiyan merely nced at her coldly without saying a word.


    Seeing MO Qiyan sitting beside her, Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Sorry about yesterday. Next time, I¡¯ll help you defeat that boss.¡±


    MO Qiyan¡¯s expression instantly returned to normal and he nodded gently.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and said nothing.


    Meng Siqing, on the other hand, was fidgeting beside Ning Mengmeng. Ning Mengmeng was sitting between the two of them, but she had no intention of paying attention to Meng Siqing.


    As for Meng Siqing¡­


    She was extremely conflicted. ¡°Brother Mo¡­¡±


    eyes fell on Meng Siqing, but he didn¡¯t say a word.


    Meng Siqing, on the other hand, could not help but take a deep breath. She felt an unspeakable awkwardness in her heart.. ¡°I just heard from Mengmeng that you threw away the thing she gave you yesterday¡­¡±

 Chapter 464 - 464: You Changed Your Words So Quickly

    Chapter 464: You Changed Your Words So Quickly


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng:


    It was clearly given by Meng Siqing, but in the blink of an eye, it became a gift from her?


    Tsk.


    Meng Siqing changed her words so quickly. This Meng Siqing was really interesting. Was she still insinuating?


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not say anything. Anyway, everyone knew what was going on.


    Eh¡­


    That wasn¡¯t right¡­


    She wasn¡¯t sure if MO Qiyan believed her. Although he gave her this idea, Ning Mengmeng felt that it was a little¡­


    The more she thought about it, the more upset Ning Mengmeng felt. What if MO Qiyan just didn¡¯t want to expose her and treated her as an ordinary sister, so¡­ He had already given her face?


    What if¡­ he thought that it was something she sent over from the beginning?


    Thinking of this, Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt that this matter could not be tolerated.


    However, she was not in a hurry to reply. She wanted to see what this woman would say next.


    Just as she was thinking, Meng Siqing spoke again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to cause you such a misunderstanding. Brother MO, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    MO Qiyan¡¯s expression was indifferent and he still had no intention of responding.


    Meng Sioing couldn¡¯t helD but feel anerv. What did Ning Mengmeng do to


    him?


    Why did ???????? MO Qiyan always talk andugh with Ning Mengmeng but ignore


    Meng Siqing felt indignant!


    She took a deep breath and looked at Ning Mengmeng again. ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯d better be direct next time.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was delighted. She did not understand her insinuations and she even threw all the dirty water on her.


    To put it bluntly, didn¡¯t she just say that she was the one who gave it to him?


    Tsk.


    She didn¡¯t want to expose the matter and didn¡¯t want to me herself. She wanted to do things easier in the future.


    However, how could there be such a big bargain in the world? Could she do whatever she wanted?


    What a joke.


    Ning Mengmeng sneered in her heart, but she did not show it on her face.


    Instead, she shook her head in confusion. ¡°Siqing, what are you talking about?


    I clearly said it directly. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Brother Mo.¡±


    MO Qiyan sat at the side and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he held the script as if he were reading the content of today¡¯s performance,


    Meng Siqings expression changed. ¡°Mengmeng, what are you talking about?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Meng Siqing in confusion. ¡°Huh? What am I talking about? I think I¡¯ve said it very clearly. Moreover, I¡¯ve also said it directly. I¡¯ve already told Brother MO that it¡¯s from you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sneered in her heart. It was normal to want to leave a good impression in the heart of the man she loved, but she couldn¡¯t leave such a good impression by stepping on others.


    Wasn¡¯t that f*cking a scam!?


    Ning Mengmeng really didn¡¯t want to be wronged.


    Meng Siqings expression changed, and the anger in her heart was already rising!


    D*mn Ning Mengmeng, she wasn¡¯t smart when she should be, but why did she react so quickly now?


    She had deliberately said it tactfully just now, so that she did not have anything to do with it.


    But this woman!


    She could actually say it so bluntly! Did she not know that she had to leave a way out so that they could meet in the future?


    However¡­


    Seeing expression turn ugly, Meng Siqing gritted her teeth. If she didn¡¯t exin this, it would only make MO Qiyan¡¯s impression of her worse.


    She would rather offend Ning Mengmeng than let MO Qiyan hate her.


    She took a deep breath and quickly said, ¡°Mengmeng, how can you be so straightforward? I didn¡¯t give anything to Brother MO at all! You can¡¯t send it yourself and use my name¡­¡±

 Chapter 465 - 465: Using Your Name?

    Chapter 465: Using Your Name?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    She looked at the woman in confusion.


    ¡°l, used your name to send something to Brother MO?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head in disbelief and evenughed at her words.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s eyes darkened. He still didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he took a pen and started writing on the script.


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless. ¡°With my current rtionship with Brother


    MO, do I need to use your name?¡±


    ¡°My rtionship with Brother MO is clearly much stronger than yours. Even if I want to give him something, there¡¯s no need to use the name of someone who doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with him.¡±


    Meng Siqings expression turned ugly. This d*mned woman!


    But¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had not yet finished her sentence. She continued, ¡°Alright, even if I think I¡¯m full of myself, my rtionship with Brother MO is just that I think it¡¯s not bad. If I really want to borrow someone else¡¯s name, isn¡¯t it a hundred times better for me to borrow Director Guo¡¯s name than yours?¡±


    Meng Siqings expression turned even uglier and she was about to retort when Ning Mengmeng suddenly spoke first. ¡°Besides, if I were to give something to Brother MO, I would give it to him directly. Why am I still putting it in a bag? Moreover, if Brother MO were to throw it away, how could I allow it?!¡±


    Meng Siqings face waspletely ck. She shook her head and was about to retort, but her words were not faster than this woman¡¯s!


    Ning Mengmeng said helplessly, ¡°Siqing, why are you lying? Ah¡­¡±


    At this point, Ning Mengmeng suddenly realized something and even looked a little evasive. ¡°Oh, I know¡­


    Meng Siqing was about to retort, but after hearing Ning Mengmengs words, she felt that something was wrong.


    What was wrong with this woman?


    What was she saying? What did she mean she knew?


    Ning Mengmeng looked at MO Qiyan awkwardly, then at Meng Siqing.


    ¡°Siqing.. Look at my brain. Is it because you like Movie Emperor MO that you feel embarrassed to give him something and want me to help you deliver it? After all, when I think back to how you looked yesterday, your stomachache seemed to be faked¡­


    Ning Mengmengs voice became softer as she continued.


    Meng Siqings expression was even uglier than the bottom of a ck pot!


    She shook her head and said innocently, ¡°Mengmeng, what nonsense are you talking about? How, how could l¡­¡±


    However¡­ Before she could finish her words, Ning Mengmeng snatched it from her again.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t understand what you were thinking yesterday, so I said your name. The main thing is¡­ Look, you didn¡¯t tell me anything. If you told me, with Brother Mo t s good rtionship with me, he would definitely open it for my sake, but in the end¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little embarrassed to continue, but if she held it in, she would feel ufortable. She looked more like she was speaking frankly, so she could only say helplessly, ¡°Sigh¡­ I just feel that something is not right. About that, you shouldn¡¯t use my name in the future. Although I have a good rtionship with Brother MO, there are still differences between men and women. I can¡¯t always run to Brother Mo e s room in the middle of the night to deliver things for you. How could that be?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng rattled on and on, and Meng Siqing tried to interrupt her several times but failed..

 Chapter 466 - 466: I’m About to Die of Anger!

    Chapter 466: I¡¯m About to Die of Anger!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In the end. evervthing that should be said and should not be said was said bv She was about to die of anger!


    As for MO Qiyan¡­


    The hand that was holding the pen paused, and his deep eyes seemed to be moreplicated.


    ¡°Mengmeng!¡¯


    Just as Ning Mengmeng was waiting for the woman to say something, she suddenly heard Director Guo calling her. She could only smile at the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go over first.¡±


    With that, she stood up and left.


    Now, after Ning Mengmeng left, there were only the two of them here. There was even a chair in between them.


    This was a row of chairs, but no one came over to sit.


    As for Meng Siqing, she really wanted to sit next to the man, but she didn¡¯t dare to move. She even felt extremely awkward!


    Her face was flushed red!


    She never thought that Ning Mengmeng would say so much just now and even embarrass herself like this!


    ¡°Brother Mo¡­


    MO Qiyan¡¯s expression was indifferent, and he didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to her.


    Just as Meng Siqing was mulling over this, Ning Mengmeng, who was beside


    Director Guo, suddenly said, ¡°Brother Mo.¡±


    Nio Qiyan instantly looked up at Ning Mengmeng and realized that she was waving at him from afar.


    ¡°Come here for a moment.¡¯


    Without hesitation, MO Qiyan stood up and walked toward Ning Mengmeng.


    As for Meng Siqing¡­


    She was about to go crazy!


    She had not been able to exin anything even after a long time. Everything was said by this Ning Mengmeng!


    However, in front of the man she loved, she did not dare to say anything harsh, afraid that MO Qiyan¡¯s impression of her would be greatly reduced. But¡­


    Even before this incident, MO Qiyan had a bad impression of her, but Meng Siqing didn¡¯t know it.


    When MO Qiyan walked to Ning Mengmengs side, Ning Mengmeng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s boring sitting there, isn¡¯t it? Coincidentally, Brother Guo said that the next scene is more important and he wanted to tell me about it. He was afraid that I would misunderstand. You¡¯re by my side and can give me a feeling. ¡±


    Director Guoughed. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take it that I¡¯m telling the two of you together. Come, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    MO Qiyan smiled and nodded, not showing any displeasure.


    After all, he was also studying the script just now.


    Just like that, the three of them chatted andughed until they were almost done talking. Director Guo then started filming for the two of them.


    As for Meng Siqing¡­


    She could only talk to this man when she was filming with MO Qiyan, but¡­ MO Qiyan still ignored her. Compared to his attitude toward Ning Mengmeng, his attitude toward her was way worse.


    Meng Siqing was going crazy with jealousy!


    For the next few days, Ning Mengmeng was like a fish in water, while Meng Siqing was jealous every time!


    But she was always helpless.


    At night.


    Ning Mengmeng was scrolling through Weibo alone, looking at the gossip of various celebrities.


    However, her WeChat suddenly rang and she immediately stopped eating. Instead, she quickly opened WeChat.


    [Video?]


    The person who spoke was her husband, so of course Ning Mengmeng had to pick it up. Her eyes were filled with endless anticipation, and she yed a video call to her husband without saying a word.


    Pei Yuchen picked up the call very quickly.


    In an instant, a man in a white shirt appeared on the phone. Ning Mengmeng could not help but swallow her saliva when she saw her husband unbuttoning his shirt and revealing his sexy skin.


    Who said that only women with good figures would seduce men tomit crimes?


    The reverse was also possible!


    Fortunately, this was her husband, so she couldmit any crime she


    wanted!


    ¡°Hubby, are you done?¡±

 Chapter 467 - 467: Is There Any Connection?

    Chapter 467 - 467: Is There Any Connection?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and her eyes sparkled.


    Every time she talked to her husband, Ning Mengmeng felt especially excited. She was in a dilemma every day and even wanted to give up her career to stick to her husband.


    Only then did she feel that her life was especially great.


    However¡­


    This was just a moment of dizziness. After regaining her senses, Ning Mengmeng still had to continue to mingle in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Yes.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice was still deep and maic. Every time Ning Mengmeng heard it, she felt dizzy as if she had drunk a good wine.


    But¡­


    Before she could think of anything else, Pei Yuchen¡¯s words made Ning Mengmeng instantlye to her senses. Her expression even turned serious.


    ¡°l found that man.¡¯


    Ning Mengmengs eyes turned cold. ¡°How is it?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not even realize that her grip on the phone had tightened.


    ¡°The Third Young Master of the Fu family, also the leader.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes froze!


    ¡°What¡¯s his purpose for getting close to Xiao Yao?¡± she asked anxiously.


    It really was someone from the Fu family!


    What should she do?


    If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome?


    ¡°Xiao Meng, you and Lu Xiaoyao are friends, but do you know what kind of identity she has?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyshes fluttered. ¡°What¡­ kind?¡±


    Pei Yuchen nced at her indifferently. He moved his fingers and sent some information to Ning Mengmeng through WeChat.


    ¡°Take a look at this first.¡¯


    After saying that, Pei Yuchen put down his phone. He seemed to be working


    again, but he did not hang up the video call.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t ask about those things. Instead, she quickly took the information that the man had sent her.


    It was written in great detail.


    Fu Zhisheng, male, 27 years old, yboy, influential in the Fu family, ruthless and cruel, killing each other among brothers.


    He had secretly taken over 50% of the shares.


    He lost his mother when he was young, and the other brothers were not from the same mother.


    His mother identally fell off a building and died.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed when she saw this. The following was about his ruthless deeds in dealing with some matters over the years, but¡­


    But there was no murder.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled. It seemed that this person really didn¡¯t kill anyone?


    Ning Mengmeng was a little disappointed and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    However¡­ Was he a yboy?


    In her previous life, she didn¡¯t know. There seemed to be very little discussion about the Fu family, including through the mouths of the public. Their family seemed to be the kind that isted themselves and didn¡¯t have much contact with the outside world.


    Ning Mengmeng nced at the information about Fu Zhisheng and then looked at another one.


    That was¡­


    Lu Xiaoyao.


    She had always had a good rtionship with Lu Xiaoyao. She thought that she was just a child from an ordinary family. She was talented, so she went to a very advanced ss and lived a white-cor life.


    But now¡­


    After hearing Pei Yuchen¡¯s words, she felt that things were not as simple as she had imagined.


    Then, she looked at another document.


    Lu Xiaoyao, female, twenty-four years old, manager of Zhou Electronic Company.


    Her father was from the Lu Corporation, but they didn¡¯t get along. Her mother died early andmitted suicide.


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s father and Fu Zhishengs mother had some connections.


    That was the end of the introduction.


    Ning Mengmeng was confused and did not even know what was going on.


    ¡°This¡­. is there any connection?¡±

 Chapter 468 - 468: Do You Know Something?

    Chapter 468 - 468: Do You Know Something?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng still did not understand it, mainly because her thoughts were still a little confused.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand was still typing rapidly on the keyboard. No one knew what he was doing.


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not hang up on WeChat this time. It was mainly because they were friends and she did not want to stop chatting without knowing the reason.


    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this matter again. It¡¯s just a guess at the moment, and it¡¯s not necessarily true that he has no feelings for your friend.¡± Ning Mengmeng frowned. ¡°No! He won¡¯t fall for my friend!¡±


    Otherwise, he would not have chosen to kill her!


    She didn¡¯t believe it!


    But¡­


    However, she did not know what to say or what to do.


    However, her firm words made Pei Yuchen raise his eyebrows. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled. Pei Yuchen looked down and saw the panic on Ning Mengmengs face.


    Pei Yuchen sized Ning Mengmeng up. ¡°Xiao Meng, do you know something?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed and she pursed her lips. ¡°l¡­ I was dreaming again. ¡±


    Pei Yuchen: ¡®


    Ning Mengmeng looked a little embarrassed, but she had no choice but to say so.


    Actually¡­


    Sometimes, she wondered if she had not been reborn. Before this, she had been in a deep sleep. During this period of sleep, she had a rtively realistic and very long dream¡­


    Therefore, what she said might not be a lie. If it was really a dream, God would give her a chance to wake up and let her see what would happen next.


    How did she end up in this life? It wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t such situations.


    So she was not lying to her husband!


    ¡°l was really dreaming¡­ Besides, my dreamst time was very realistic!¡±


    The previous dream was naturally referring to the scene where she and Pei Yuchen went to save Pei Yuchen¡¯s father.


    That time, Pei Yuchen did not tell Ning Mengmeng anything, but she was right. Pei Yuchen had always felt that something was not right about this matter. He never hid it from Ning Mengmeng, but he had never told her about it either.


    Later on, Pei Yuchen even went to ask Sun MO, but Sun MO also said that he had never revealed this matter to Ning Mengmeng.


    Therefore, Pei Yuchen had some doubts and some trust in Ning Mengmengs words.


    But this time, her words¡­


    Pei Yuchen thought about it and asked softly, ¡°What did you dream about?¡±


    ¡°l¡­ I only dreamed of one side. I don¡¯t know what exactly happened. She just called me. I rushed to her house and found out¡­ She was drenched in blood in her room. Then, she told me that it was that man who had attacked her.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. Although she knew it was a little¡­


    However, she really had no other choice.


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly, but he recovered in a moment. ¡°l will investigate this matter again. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng also frowned but still nodded. Pei Yuchen looked down at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face which was full of anxiety. He had no choice but to pick up his phone.


    In an instant, the man¡¯s handsome face appeared on the phone again.


    For some reason, she felt relieved when she saw her husband.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Whether your dream is real or fake, I won¡¯t let those things happen, okay?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed and she looked at her husband gratefully. ¡°l knew Hubby was the best!¡±


    Recently, Ning Mengmeng has been calling him ¡®hubby hubby¡¯ more and more frequently. Her voice was getting sweeter and sweeter. Pei Yuchen felt his throat getting itchy..

 Chapter 469 - 469: Quickly Tell Me, Did You Miss Me?

    Chapter 469 - 469: Quickly Tell Me, Did You Miss Me?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, did not know what was going on. Instead, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m going back tomorrowm ¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow?¡±


    Pei Yuchen did not seem to have expected this.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Tell me, did you miss me?!¡±


    She looked straight at her husband¡¯s handsome face and couldn¡¯t help but like him. This time, she could stay for a few more days!


    However, there seemed to be a lot of things to do this time.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°When youe back tomorrow, you¡¯ll know if I miss you.¡±


    The man¡¯s words had a deeper meaning. Ning Mengmengs excited face instantly turned red.


    ¡°Scoundrel,¡± Ning Mengmeng mumbled.


    Pei Yuchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs face turned redder and redder. She did not even look at Pei Yuchen¡¯s unfathomable gaze.


    ¡°What do you mean? You hooligan!¡± Ning Mengmeng said as if she was using him, but she still did not dare to look at the man.


    However, Pei Yuchen smiled faintly. ¡°What did I say to make you misunderstand?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Scoundrel!


    She realized that her husband was bing more and more of a man!


    He was clearly a man who exuded an aura of abstinence, but now¡­ How did he be a man who did not love or love!?


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng hurriedly hung up the phone. Her heart was beating fast. If she continued to talk to this man, she didn¡¯t know what would happen to her.


    The main thing was¡­


    In the past, she was the one who teased her husband, but now it was the other way around.


    Was this the rhythm of a student surpassing his master?


    In fact, based on her past personality, she definitely wouldn¡¯t tell her husband first that she wasing back. However, her sudden appearancest time had led to those misunderstandings, and she felt that the impact wasn¡¯t very good.


    As for Pei Yuchen, his WeChat was suddenly hung up. The smile on his lips grew wider and wider. Then, he picked up his phone and typed.


    Just as Ning Mengmeng was blushing and her heart was beating fast, and she was trying to calm herself down, WeChat suddenly rang. Ning Mengmeng subconsciously lowered her head, unlocked it, and looked at the content.


    Her shyness that had just eased a little, at this moment¡­ It actually intensified again!


    [Baby, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back tomorrow.]


    It was obviously very normal, but¡­


    However, it was always filled with an endless ambiguous aura. Even Ning Mengmeng felt that the ambiguous aura filled her entire body and surrounded her.


    Ning Mengmeng stared nkly at her phone, unable to say a word.


    The next moment, she let go of the phone. It was poisonous!


    Her husband was bing more and more poisonous!


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips. Hmph!


    She ignored him!


    If she continued to talk to him, Ning Mengmeng would not know how to continue.


    The two of them had been together for so long, but this was the first time he had teased her to the point where she hung up on him because she was shy!


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she didn¡¯t think too much and closed her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was the second half of the night. She had booked a flight at three in the morning so that she could go back earlier. She would probably be able to go back around seven in the morning.


    Her husband might not even have gone to work by then!


    The more she thought about it, the more she looked forward to it.


    She hurriedly packed her things and went straight to the airport!


    After boarding the ne, she fell asleep.. She got off the ne in a daze, picked up her luggage, and hailed a taxi to go home!

 Chapter 470 - 470: She’s Excited!

    Chapter 470 - 470: She¡¯s Excited!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She was excited!


    However, she did not have much exposure now. In addition, she was very well-armed and the driver was an uncle in his fifties. Naturally, it was impossible for him to know a celebrity like her.


    When they reached the ce, Ning Mengmeng gave the money and rushed home with her suitcase!


    Roar!


    She was back!


    Ning Mengmengs heart was filled with anticipation. When the servants in the house saw Ning Mengmeng, they were surprised. ¡°Young Madam is back! ¡±


    Qi Shuhui!s words were a little shocked. Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, where¡¯s my husband?¡±


    However, just as she finished speaking, she realized that her husband was sitting at the dining table!


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up. ¡°Hubby!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s dark eyes moved slightly, while Ning Mengmeng looked at Pei Yuchen with joy. She hurriedly changed her shoes.


    Qi Shuhui was also a little excited. She did not expect Young Madam toe back. The couple had been separated for a while, so it was time to meet.


    ¡°Young Madam, have you had breakfast? Shall I get you another set of chopsticks?¡±


    In order to match the Young Master¡¯s taste, she had to make a few dishes every day. Even if there were two more Ning Mengmeng, it would be enough. Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble you, Aunt Qi.¡±


    Qi Shuhui shook her head helplessly. ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s no need to be so polite with me. I¡¯ll go get the cutlery now.¡±


    However, after she said this, she could not help but sigh in her heart. Not long ago, Young Madam and Young Master were fighting every day and arguing about divorce every day. Now, she could see the big picture and make people think that she was really good like this. Really, really good!


    Their rtionship was harmonious, and that was the best thing!


    Now that she thought about it, she was looking forward to it. She did not know when she would be able to have a little young master.


    Ning Mengmeng went to the bathroom to wash her hands and sat beside Pei Yuchen. She even hugged one of Pei Yuchen¡¯s arms. ¡°Hubby, I missed you so much.¡¯


    It was alright!


    Fortunately, she had bought a ticket for the morning flight!


    Otherwise, she might have missed such a good scene in the morning. In order to see her husband, Ning Mengmeng really did her best.


    Actually, Pei Yuchen had just sat down at the dining table. He hadn¡¯t even started eating. Just as he was about to pick up his chopsticks, Ning Mengmeng suddenly came in. It was Qi Shuhui¡¯s voice that let Pei Yuchen know that his baby was back.


    Pei Yuchen was still as calm as usual and only responded with this.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the man happily, her eyes filled with indescribable joy.


    Soon, Qi Shuhui took out a pair of chopsticks from the kitchen and scooped a bowl of porridge for Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re back so early today. What time did you board the ne?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng let go of Pei Yuchen¡¯s arm and picked up her chopsticks with one hand. She smiled. ¡°l really put in a lot of effort to see Ah Chen. I woke up before 1 am in the middle of the night to catch the 3 am flight.¡±


    When Ning Mengmeng said that, she looked at the man as if she was using him, as if she was expressing her grievance.


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t go out in the middle of the night next time.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs little face, which was waiting for praise, instantly fell. Qi Shuhui could not help but chuckle when she saw this, but she still said, ¡°Young Madam, although your idea is good, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s still dangerous to go out in the middle of the night. Besides, you¡¯re not back to deal with any urgent matters. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t need a few hours.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs little face seemed to have crumbled even more..

 Chapter 471 - 471: Glutton

    Chapter 471 - 471: Glutton


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Her voice sounded weak. Pei Yuchen was helpless, but he still said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡¯


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was very soft, but she still took the spoon and ate it in small bites.


    However, her face, which had been downcast just a moment ago, was suddenly filled with endless satisfaction. ¡°Auntie Qi¡¯s cooking is still the best! I¡¯ve been missing your culinary skills on set recently.¡±


    Qi Shuhui couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°You little glutton.¡±


    Although Qi Shuhui was a servant here, she cooked for them all year round and they had a very good rtionship. In addition, Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen really treated her as an elder, so Qi Shuhui did not have to be like the other servants who were afraid when she spoke.


    ¡°Hehe¡­


    Pei Yuchen ate faster than Ning Mengmeng, but he did not leave after eating. Instead, he waited for Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at her husband. ¡°Hubby, are you going to thepanyter?¡± Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°It¡¯s Saturday today.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Hmm?¡±


    Saturday?


    She had almost forgotten the days she had been living!


    She had toe back because she had to take the exam on Sunday, which was the next day.


    Moreover, the exam would take three days. This time, she could at least stay at home for a few nights!


    ¡°Wah! Aren¡¯t you going to the office today?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation.


    Pei Yuchen smiled slightly. ¡°En.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up even more!


    That was awesome!


    ¡°Young Master should rest today. I saw that Young Master was working all night and didn¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Qi Shuhui!s heart ached as she spoke. The lights in the study room were always on, so she could tell.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. ¡°How can you not sleep!!


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she realized that her husband must have been waiting for her. He wanted to apany her properly and had finished his work in advance.!


    Ning Mengmengs heart ached. She looked at Pei Yuchen with aplicated and disapproving gaze. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t do this next time! If you continue to be like this, I won¡¯t tell you!¡¯


    Although she said that, Ning Mengmeng had already decided not to tell her husband in advance the next time she came back. Otherwise, his body would be ruined if he worked all night.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    This time, Pei Yuchen agreed without hesitation.


    Ning Mengmeng snorted coldly. This time, she did not care about the man anymore. Instead, she held his hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s go upstairs!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He did not resist and apanied her upstairs.


    Qi Shuhui¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She did not say anything else and continued to clear the dishes.


    When they reached the room, Ning Mengmeng pushed him into the bathroom. ¡°Go take a shower first! Sleep with meter!¡±


    Although she had slept for a few hours on the ne, she was still in a daze. Moreover, how could sitting to sleep be morefortable than lying down? She was still a little sleepy.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and grabbed Ning Mengmengs arm when he saw her turn around to go to the bathroom in the other room.


    Ning Mengmengs body was unsteady and she eximed, but¡­


    When she was done eximing, he had already entered the bathroom. Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled, but Pei Yuchen¡¯s smile grew wider.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll sleep with you today.¡±


    His voice was still so maic that it made people feel as if their ears were pregnant.


    But¡­


    His meaningful words made Ning Mengmengs little face turnpletely red!

 Chapter 472 - 473: A Terrifying Man!

    Chapter 472 - 473: A Terrifying Man!


    Ning Mengmeng had not noticed it earlier and her body suddenly rose into the air. She immediately cried out in surprise.


    But¡­


    Pei Yuchen did not give her any time to think. Instead, he said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to wear clothes to sleep.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    Looking at the man¡¯s increasingly dangerous gaze, Ning Mengmengs expression changed instantly. ¡°No! Sleep first!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    The man ced Ning Mengmeng on the bed. Ning Mengmeng subconsciously wanted to run away. Her husband was too much danger today!


    Even if they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while, Ning Mengmeng¡­ She suddenly felt a little scared.


    But¡­


    Pei Yuchen was very fast. Moreover, the bed was only so big. Where could she run to?


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s long arm reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    He looked down at the panic-stricken woman in his arms and said in a low and dangerous voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to sleep? Why are you running?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was about to cry. Not running? Waiting to be a dead dog?


    But¡­


    This time, without waiting for Ning Mengmeng to speak, the man lowered his head slightly and looked at Ning Mengmengs flushed cheeks. He bent down again.


    The two of them had been together for such a long time that he already knew everything about Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng looked extremely embarrassed, but she was exceptionally happy and excited. ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng unconsciously said this word. She was even rejoicing in her heart. Fortunately, God gave her a chance to live again and let her know who was the right person, who was the one who treated her the best, and who was the one who could apany her for the rest of her life!


    Her small face was red with a blush, and she was exceptionally beautiful.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze on Ning Mengmeng deepened. He leaned over slightly and kissed her earlobe.


    Until¡­


    She justy on the bed without moving an inch.


    Pei Yuchen looked at Ning Mengmeng and felt guilty. He ced his hand on Ning Mengmengs stomach and Ning Mengmeng trembled in fear. Her tightly shut eyes opened and she was in a panic.


    ¡°l can¡¯t take it anymore! I really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±


    Although Ning Mengmeng¡¯s attitude was strong, she sounded weak. Her voice was soft and even a little tired.


    At the same time, she endured the soreness all over her body and raised her arm to move the man¡¯s hand away.


    However, before she could think too much, the man had already picked her up and the two of them returned to the bathroom¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was really scared, but¡­


    It was rare that he only served her in the shower and did not have any other thoughts.


    By the time it was done, it was almost 11 0¡¯clock.


    However, Ning Mengmeng had no intention of eating at all, even though she did not eat much in the morning.


    Pei Yuchen held Ning Mengmeng in his arms and the two of them slept together.


    Ning Mengmeng was really tired and fell asleep in a short while. Pei Yuchen had not been resting much recently and was a little tired. With Ning


    Mengmengs presence, he fell asleep in a short while.


    When the two of them woke up again¡­


    The sky was dark.


    It was mainly in the north of B City. It was the end of autumn now, and the sky was dark at about 5 or 6 0¡¯clock.


    Ning Mengmeng opened her eyes in surprise.


    When she looked up, she saw Pei Yuchen opening his eyes as well. She could not help but sigh. ¡°We actually slept for so long..¡±

 Chapter 473 - 473: A Terrifying Man!

    Chapter 473 - 473: A Terrifying Man!


    Ning Mengmeng had not noticed it earlier and her body suddenly rose into the air. She immediately cried out in surprise.


    But¡­


    Pei Yuchen did not give her any time to think. Instead, he said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to wear clothes to sleep.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    Looking at the man¡¯s increasingly dangerous gaze, Ning Mengmengs expression changed instantly. ¡°No! Sleep first!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    The man ced Ning Mengmeng on the bed. Ning Mengmeng subconsciously wanted to run away. Her husband was too much danger today!


    Even if they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while, Ning Mengmeng¡­ She suddenly felt a little scared.


    But¡­


    Pei Yuchen was very fast. Moreover, the bed was only so big. Where could she run to?


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s long arm reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    He looked down at the panic-stricken woman in his arms and said in a low and dangerous voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to sleep? Why are you running?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was about to cry. Not running? Waiting to be a dead dog?


    But¡­


    This time, without waiting for Ning Mengmeng to speak, the man lowered his head slightly and looked at Ning Mengmengs flushed cheeks. He bent down again.


    The two of them had been together for such a long time that he already knew everything about Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng looked extremely embarrassed, but she was exceptionally happy and excited. ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng unconsciously said this word. She was even rejoicing in her heart. Fortunately, God gave her a chance to live again and let her know who was the right person, who was the one who treated her the best, and who was the one who could apany her for the rest of her life!


    Her small face was red with a blush, and she was exceptionally beautiful.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze on Ning Mengmeng deepened. He leaned over slightly and kissed her earlobe.


    Until¡­


    She justy on the bed without moving an inch.


    Pei Yuchen looked at Ning Mengmeng and felt guilty. He ced his hand on Ning Mengmengs stomach and Ning Mengmeng trembled in fear. Her tightly shut eyes opened and she was in a panic.


    ¡°l can¡¯t take it anymore! I really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±


    Although Ning Mengmeng¡¯s attitude was strong, she sounded weak. Her voice was soft and even a little tired.


    At the same time, she endured the soreness all over her body and raised her arm to move the man¡¯s hand away.


    However, before she could think too much, the man had already picked her up and the two of them returned to the bathroom¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was really scared, but¡­


    It was rare that he only served her in the shower and did not have any other thoughts.


    By the time it was done, it was almost 11 0¡¯clock.


    However, Ning Mengmeng had no intention of eating at all, even though she did not eat much in the morning.


    Pei Yuchen held Ning Mengmeng in his arms and the two of them slept together.


    Ning Mengmeng was really tired and fell asleep in a short while. Pei Yuchen had not been resting much recently and was a little tired. With Ning


    Mengmengs presence, he fell asleep in a short while.


    When the two of them woke up again¡­


    The sky was dark.


    It was mainly in the north of B City. It was the end of autumn now, and the sky was dark at about 5 or 6 0¡¯clock.


    Ning Mengmeng opened her eyes in surprise.


    When she looked up, she saw Pei Yuchen opening his eyes as well. She could not help but sigh. ¡°We actually slept for so long..¡±

 Chapter 474 - 474: Floods and Beasts

    Chapter 474 - 474: Floods and Beasts


    When she looked up, she saw Pei Yuchen opening his eyes as well. She could not help but sigh. ¡°We actually slept for so long.¡±


    Her husband was such a busy person, and she had dragged him to sleep with her for so long. Ning Mengmeng felt a little guilty.


    However, when she thought about how he did not rest wellst night, he should have rested until now. Besides¡­


    He had even done that kind of thing with her for so long¡­


    How could he not rest¡­


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. His hand was still on Ning Mengmengs waist. Ning Mengmengs body stiffened when she felt his hand move. She even looked at the man in front of her warily. She was obviously afraid that he would act like a beast again.


    Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a beast?¡±


    The voice sounded very calm, but if one listened carefully, it was obvious that there was a lot of meaning behind it.


    Ning Mengmengs body stiffened.


    Looking at the man¡¯s deep and threatening gaze, Ning Mengmengs expression changed again. She quickly smiled and said, ¡°How can that be? My husband is the most handsome man in the world. 1 can¡¯t be happier.¡±


    Her little face was full of ttery and she did not dare to show any other emotions.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Well, in that case¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s voice sounded veryfortable and gentle. His maic voice was simply pleasant to the ears.


    However, Ning Mengmengs expression changed drastically!


    No!


    But¡­


    Everything was toote.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    At this moment, she suddenly felt lucky to be alive! Don¡¯tin about life, don¡¯tin about others, living is a blessing!


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt that she had slept all afternoon for nothing.


    She was so sleepy, so sleepy! It was really tiring..


    Now, Ning Mengmeng felt like she didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak.


    However, Pei Yuchen felt refreshed. He looked at the lovely girl in his arms with her eyes closed. ¡°Go eat?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs face was red. After a while, she didn¡¯t say anything and the two went downstairs together.


    The dishes were served very quickly. Ning Mengmeng was really hungry and ate two bowls of rice! She even felt that she could eat another bowl after eating it!


    However, Ning Mengmeng felt that although she could not gain weight from eating, but¡­ She had to maintain her figure, so she put down her chopsticks.


    However, she had just finished eating and was about to go to the backyard with her husband to digest her food when her phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, Ning Mengmeng had no choice but to answer the call obediently.


    ¡°Brother Sen.¡¯


    ¡°How was your revision for the exam?¡±


    A slightly cold voice was heard. Ning Mengmeng thought for a moment before replying, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Sen Cha was a very decisive person, and he hated sloppiness the most.


    Even when he was on the phone or sending WeChat messages, he would go straight to the point without any pleasantries.


    ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t fail this time.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was confused. He just called to give her some instructions?


    But before she could think further, Sen Cha asked again, ¡°The exam will end at 3 0¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Li Tao will pick you up and take you to get styled. There¡¯s a banquet tonight. Go and attend it. I¡¯ll get Liu Shiya to take you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. Liu Shiya?


    Wasn¡¯t this another artiste under Sen Cha¡¯s management? Moreover, she was a Movie Empress.


    However, in the past few months that she had been with Sen Cha, she had never met the Movie Empress, let alone spoken on the phone..

 Chapter 475 - 475: Do Whatever You Want

    Chapter 475 - 475: Do Whatever You Want


    The main thing was that the two of them did not interact with each other, so there was nothing to say. They only knew each other¡¯s existence.


    No, no, no.


    If Sen Cha didn¡¯t say anything, she probably wouldn¡¯t even know about her existence.


    After thinking about it, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She just replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sen Cha was never the kind of person who would allow his artiste to be vited, so the banquet he organized would definitely be a normal one. She did not have any worries.


    Therefore, she agreed readily.


    The two of them did not say anything else and hung up the phone.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at her husband. ¡°Hubby, I have to attend a banquet tomorrow. I might be back a littlete.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes moved slightly, but he did not say anything else. ¡°En.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled into a smile. She unconsciously clung onto Pei Yuchen¡¯s body again. She hugged his arm as if they were stuck together at all times.


    She felt that her husband would definitelyck a pendant like her on hisp, so she could do whatever she wanted. She could hug his thigh whenever she wanted without any hesitation.


    Now that she thought about it, she was in a very good mood. She was lucky to have such a good husband!


    ¡°Hubby¡± Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡±


    Although the weather wasn¡¯t as warm as summer, it wasn¡¯t that cold either. She just needed to wear more clothes.


    Pei Yuchen nodded lightly. He would grant Ning Mengmengs requests.


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled into a smile. She was indescribably happy. Then, she followed Pei Yuchen to the backyard after getting dressed.


    Because it was already past autumn, the lush green fields that hade here before were gone¡­


    Instead, they were all bare.


    However, this was also a different kind of scenery. It looked very beautiful.


    Moreover, every scenery and thing here was personally designed by her husband. Wherever she went, she felt that she could see her husband¡¯s shadow. She only felt very happy, really very happy.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng still didn¡¯t know that Pei Yuchen had bought the hotel she was staying at.


    Therefore, the hotel was filled with her husband¡¯s shadow!


    ¡°Hubby, do you think we¡¯ll live like this when we¡¯re old? Hand in hand every


    Pei Yuchen smiled. ¡°Ena¡±


    Ning Mengmeng listened to his deep and maic voice and unconsciously looked at Pei Yuchen¡¯s handsome face.


    There seemed to be a fog in front of her eyes. She looked at her husband with an indescribable infatuation.


    Sigh, even though she was a celebrity and had some fans, a lot of fans¡­


    But¡­ In front of her husband, she hadpletely be a brainless fan. Whatever her husband said was right, no matter if it was right or wrong!


    No matter what, her husband was the most handsome!


    No man in the world was as good-looking as her husband and treated her better than him!


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up. ¡°That¡¯s good. Although I don¡¯t want to grow old, I look forward to growing old with you. By then, we¡¯ll definitely be living happily for decades.¡±


    Pei Yuchen smiled and pulled her into his arms. Ning Mengmeng leaned against the man¡¯s chest like a little bird.


    She raised her head slightly and blinked her big eyes. Such a simple action was so flirtatious that it made people unable to look away.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze suddenly turned dangerous. ¡°Baby, aftering out for a walk, I seem a little hungry again..¡±

 Chapter 476 - 476: Subconsciously, My Legs Go Weak

    Chapter 476 - 476: Subconsciously, My Legs Go Weak


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Hearing the man¡¯s maic and hoarse voice, Ning Mengmengs legs went limp subconsciously.


    What did she do?


    She had only said a few words, but how could she make this man f*cking hungry again!


    How could there be such a beast!?


    Looking at the man¡¯s deep and dangerous gaze, Ning Mengmengs expression changed and she finally spoke evasively.


    ¡°That¡­ Medically speaking, it¡¯s not rmended to eat at night. This will damage the body¡¯s functions, so¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen suddenly chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed and she shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°No! I haven¡¯t digested my food yet. I feel too full! I want to look around.¡¯


    Pei Yuchen sized her up. ¡°But if this continues, I¡¯ll get hungrier and hungrier.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She was about to cry.


    Why didn¡¯t this man have any restraint?


    Men always like this will damage their bodies!


    But¡­ Her husband always seemed to be so energetic that he did not give her a chance to refute or question him at all.


    Every time, her husband would use his actions to tell her that not only was he not injured, he was getting stronger and stronger¡­


    ¡°Hubby, I think I¡¯m still a little full. I ate a little too much today, and my stomach isn¡¯t feeling well¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng wanted to cry but had no tears. She could only lower her head and touch her t belly, feeling wronged. She said this in a dilemma.


    However¡­


    However, the man suddenly lifted her up horizontally. Ning Mengmengs expression changed and she subconsciously cried out in surprise. At the same time, she hugged the man¡¯s neck and did not dare to let go.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked at her flustered little face with a faint smile and seduced her.


    ¡°No matter what, exercise is exercise.¡¯ Ning Mengmeng:


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This man¡­


    This was too much!


    However, Ning Mengmeng could no longer struggle free in his arms. She could only be carried back to her room by the man and went to the bathroom as usual¡­


    Pei Yuchen smiled. ¡°l think you¡¯ve recovered.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ¡­1 haven¡¯t!¡±


    However- ¨C


    Under the man¡¯s guidance, Ning Mengmeng herself hopelessly burrowed into the man¡¯s arms and hugged his neck.


    The smile in Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes deepened. He grabbed the back of her head and took the initiative.


    ¡°Oh¡­


    Ning Mengmengs entire body was sliding down. Pei Yuchen¡¯s strong arms instantly picked her up.


    When everything was over, Pei Yuchen carried her and ced her on the bed.


    Ning Mengmeng closed her eyes and was about to fall asleep. Shey motionless on the bed. Pei Yuchen had no choice but to cover her with the nket.


    Then, hey down beside Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°Wife.¡¯


    His gentle voice sounded so heart-wrenching. Every time they parted ways, her mind would subconsciously recall the times when the two of them were together and his gentle voice.


    Ning Mengmengs eyshes suddenly fluttered. If she had opened her eyes, she would have seen her eyes light up.


    Her husband was always flirting with her!


    She was almost unable to take it.


    ¡°En¡­¡± Ning Mengmeng replied weakly.


    Pei Yuchen looked down at Ning Mengmeng, who was lying on the bed like azy cat. His lips curled up slowly, as if he had given all his gentleness to Ning Mengmeng.


    If those women saw how Pei Yuchen treated Ning Mengmeng, they would be so jealous that they would go crazy!

 Chapter 477 - 477: Heartache for Her Husband

    Chapter 477 - 477: Heartache for Her Husband


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, after waiting for her husband to speak for a long time, Ning Mengmeng slowly opened her tired eyes and looked at the man lying beside her. ¡°Hubby?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was soft, but Pei Yuchen did not say anything this time. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Although they had slept for a while in the afternoon, Ning Mengmeng had not recovered from Pei Yuchen¡¯s torment. She must be very sleepy now.


    Ning Mengmeng did not say anything else and fell asleep in the man¡¯s arms.


    Pei Yuchen could not fall asleep even with Ning Mengmeng by his side. But¡­


    Ning Mengmengs phone suddenly rang again. This time, it was a text message.


    Pei Yuchen did not look at her. He just hugged her to sleep as usual and had no intention of waking her up.


    When Ning Mengmeng woke up, it was already 5 0¡¯clock the next morning. She opened her eyes. This time, she was especially energetic and did not feel sleepy at all. Even her phone¡¯s rm did not ring.


    However¡­


    When she turned around, she realized that her husband was not beside her. Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. Her husband must have gone to work again.


    She could not help but sigh. Although she was earning money and had power and influence, but¡­Her heart still ached for her husband.


    Her heart ached.


    There was endless work to do every day.


    Ning Mengmeng could not help but sigh.


    She picked up her phone. She was not in a hurry to go out now, nor did she intend to disturb him from his work, but¡­ When she opened it, she found an unread message.


    Looking at the words on it, Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    It seemed that Su Zihang and Su Miaomiao were still in contact. Although it was not as good as before, but¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be much.


    [Mengmeng, you have exams tomorrow, right? Are you back yet? Shall we meet tomorrow?]


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly in her heart. Although she wanted to y with this man again, she was only back for a few days this time. She really had a lot of things to do.


    so¡­


    He could go y somewhere else.


    Ning Mengmeng swiped her phone for a while before getting up to wash up.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Pei Yuchen walking toward the door. Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up and she hugged the man¡¯s neck without hesitation.


    Pei Yuchen held her slender waist. ¡°Mmm, why are you up so early?¡±


    He was on time, rushing to finish his work now so that he could apany her when he came back. He didn¡¯t expect Ning Mengmeng to have already finished washing up.


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up. ¡°l went to bed earlyst night and slept for a long time.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not tired.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She was very tired!


    It was clearly very tiring!


    Otherwise, how could she have fallen asleep so early!?


    This man was too much!


    Looking at Ning Mengmengs using gaze, Pei Yuchen could not help butugh. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng let go of the man¡¯s neck and walked out.


    Pei Yuchen closed the door and followed behind Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmengs exam started at 9 0¡¯clock, and it was only 6 0¡¯clock, so there was still time.


    After dinner, she did not stick to Pei Yuchen anymore. After all, she had to look at her textbook before the exams.


    She had always been a poor student. Recently, she was often busy with things and did not have much time to study. Now, she could at least read for an hour.


    Pei Yuchen did not disturb her. Instead, he brought her to the study. Both of them were very quiet.


    When it was almost time, Ning Mengmeng closed her book and walked to Pei Yuchen¡¯s side..

 Chapter 478 - 478: Real Guns

    Chapter 478 - 478: Real Guns


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen looked up at Ning Mengmengs slender and curvy figure. His gaze seemed to deepen. Ning Mengmeng did not hesitate and sat on the man¡¯sp.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m going to take the exam.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll rest in the dormitory at noon. I have an exam in the afternoon and a banquet in the evening. I might be back at 9 or 10.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng seemed to be giving instructions. She hugged the man¡¯s neck and rested her head on his shoulder.


    However, when she heard Pei Yuchen¡¯s response, Ning Mengmeng raised her head and kissed him.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes trembled as if he did not expect this. The next moment, he took the initiative. Ning Mengmeng closed her eyes and allowed the man to take whatever he wanted. However, she was smiling evilly in her heart.


    In any case, there wasn¡¯t enough time.


    It was impossible for him to carry her to the bed again.


    Ning Mengmeng had a habit. She liked to be hugged by this man and kissed by this man, but when it came to real life, she was a little scared and afraid.


    Until¡­ Ning Mengmengs breathing was a little messy and she could barely take it anymore that Pei Yuchen finally let go of her.


    Looking at her alluring and slightly red lips, Pei Yuchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Baby, you really know how to pick the time?¡±


    His voice was a little hoarse. Ning Mengmeng could not help butugh, but in the next moment, she was like a cat who had stolen a fish. ¡°Hehe¡­ Hubby, it¡¯s time. I¡¯m going to school!¡±


    Pei Yuchen: ¡®


    Why did he feel like he was marrying a child?


    She was still in school.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t care about the man¡¯s thoughts. She immediately withdrew from the man¡¯s embrace and waved at him. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Hubby.¡±


    Pei Yuchen did not get up to send her off, while Ning Mengmeng changed and


    She read for a while in the car and only stopped revising when she reached school.


    She was in a great mood!


    It was her greatest honor to have a harmonious rtionship with her husband. As for the rest, she did not have to care so much.


    However¡­


    Just as she reached the school gate, Ning Mengmeng suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Mengmeng!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything, but she stopped in her tracks. Soon, Su Miaomiao caught up to her and smiled at her.


    ¡°Mengmeng, 1 haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. Did you go out to film?¡±


    Su Miaomiao acted as if she didn¡¯t know what had happened in the past. Instead, she continued to pretend like she had done in the past.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed. She really admired Ning Yushi and Su Miaomiao, and the person she admired the most was Li Xiuying.


    These few people were really able to endure more than one another, so she could not tell that something was wrong at all.


    Ning Mengmeng only smiled but did not respond.


    Actually, when she went out, everyone knew that she had gone out to film.


    Otherwise, the teacher would not have allowed her to take such a long leave. But¡­


    Su Miaomiao felt indignant and even a little skeptical. She just wanted to get to the bottom of it.


    These days, many people hade to ask her if Ning Mengmeng had gone out to film or something, but she didn¡¯t know. She did not even know what to say. If she said Ning Mengmeng had not, wouldn¡¯t she be lying to everyone by saying that?


    Sometimes, she would say that she didn¡¯t know, but everyone would question her and ask her, Aren¡¯t you Ning Mengmengs best friend? How could you not know?

 Chapter 479 - 479: What Does She Know!

    Chapter 479 - 479: What Does She Know!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Miaomiao was filled with hatred!


    She really didn¡¯t know!


    She knew nothing!


    But¡­


    What could she do? She could only pretend to be unfathomable and say that she didn¡¯t know! That way, everyone would think that she was helping to keep it a secret. Su Miaomiao could only find such an excuse for herself.


    Otherwise¡­ There was nothing she could do!


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s eyes shed when she saw that Ning Mengmeng was not going to respond to her. She then looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng, we¡¯re in the same examination hall. We¡¯re both in Building A.¡±


    ¡°Really? What a coincidence,¡± Ning Mengmeng replied indifferently, still not intending to pay too much attention to her.


    Although she did not fall out with her, Su Miaomiao was not used to her lukewarm attitude.


    After a moment, she bit her lip. ¡°Mengmeng, are you still angry at me¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°No.¡±


    After all¡­


    She had been a fool before, and Su Miaomiao was right.


    She was being yed by these people, and Su Miaomiao was right.


    Then¡­


    She was telling the truth, so what was there to be angry about?


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s expression changed, and she felt an unspeakable displeasure in her heart. However, she didn¡¯t know what to do in the current situation.


    Ning Mengmengs gaze was still exceptionally natural and casual. She continued to walk forward, not intending to say anything to Ning Mengmeng.


    But¡­


    Before she could say anything else, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    ¡°Mengmeng!¡¯


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s expression turned ugly instantly!


    Li Xiaoyi!


    This d*mned woman!


    Last time in ss, she was the one who fought for a seat with her to get close to Ning Mengmeng. Now, this woman was still so annoying!


    It even messed up her ns. She originally wanted to have a good chat with Ning Mengmeng to ease their rtionship.


    She still had to rely on Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen to get close to her, but their rtionship had clearly be stiff. This was not what Su Miaomiao wanted at all.


    And now¡­


    There was actually another Cheng Yaojin!


    So annoying!


    After a while, Li Xiaoyi caught up with her and smiled at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng, I finally see you after such a long time, You took such a long leave, what did you do?¡±


    Li Xiaoyi kept looking at Ning Mengmeng, wanting to see something else from her face. Ning Mengmeng just smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a secrete¡¯


    She replied casually, obviously not wanting to say it.


    Li Xiaoyi was a little disappointed, but in order to get closer to Ning Mengmeng and get some good resources from her, she could only think of ways to befriend her. On the way to the examination hall, she was basically the one chattering, chatting with Ning Mengmeng, andplimenting her from time to time.


    ¡°Sigh, Mengmeng, I¡¯m so envious of you. Look, we¡¯re clearly in the same ss, but I¡¯m not as lucky as you. Even if I have half the chance of you, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Li Xiaoyi couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she said that. Ning Mengmeng just smiled. ¡°There will be opportunities sooner orter. Besides, you¡¯re working so hard. You¡¯ll definitely have a good development.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Everyone liked to hear good words. Li Xiaoyi asked excitedly after hearing Ning Mengmengs words.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You can definitely do it. I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re very outstanding.¡±


    Li Xiaoyi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.. ¡°Mengmeng, why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so sweet?¡±

 Chapter 480 - 480: Paying Respect to the High and Stepping on the Low

    Chapter 480 - 480: Paying Respect to the High and Stepping on the Low


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed. Was she sweet?


    It seemed like¡­ It was really like this. In the past, her mouth was smelly and hard. Recently, she had been spending a lot of time with her husband. In order to soothe her husband¡¯s fur and to stroke his beard, she had good words all day.


    This was something that she had slowly practiced. Now, when she spoke to others, she had learned to tter them.


    Sigh¡­


    This terrifying way of the world¡­


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±


    As she said that, she did not forget to nce at Su Miaomiao from the corner of her eyes and realized that her face had darkened.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. Although she didn¡¯t really like this Li Xiaoyi, a person who worshipped the high and trampled on the low, but¡­ With Li Xiaoyi around, she could at least cause a lot of trouble. Ning Mengmeng guessed that Su Miaomiao was furious.


    That was right.


    ording to Ning Mengmengs guess, Su Miaomiao was about to explode from anger!


    Even her hands in her pockets were clenched into fists. She was about to die of anger!


    This d*mned Cheng Yaojin! If it wasn¡¯t for her, would she still be able to say a lot?


    However, Li Xiaoyi was good. She was a b*tch!


    However¡­


    Along the way, Su Miaomiao tried her best to interrupt, but Li Xiaoyi seemed to be born with the ability to talk. She just kept talking non-stop. She only gave Ning Mengmeng a chance to speak, but Su Miaomiao didn¡¯t even have a chance to interrupt¡­


    It was only when they arrived at the examination hall and the teacher was there that Li Xiaoyi finally settled down. As for Su Miaomiao¡­


    She had even less of a chance!


    She even had the intention to kill Li Xiaoyi.


    Soon, it was time for the exam. However, in less than an hour, Ning Mengmeng had already finished the paper. She checked it and found that there were no problems, so she stood up and handed it in.


    Su Miaomiao looked up and saw Ning Mengmengs back. In the blink of an eye, she had already left!


    Su Miaomiao frowned. What was going on? Why did Ning Mengmeng hand in her paper so early?


    She wouldn¡¯t just randomly add a few answers like before and leave, right?


    However, she was no longer the same as before. If she failed the subject, it would have a huge impact on her. Even now, if someone mentioned it, her previous results would be greatly affected.


    As for Su Miaomiao¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was thinking¡­ It was indeed true. Ning Mengmeng took out her phone and scrolled through it when she went out. Then, she realized that she was on the trending searches???


    Ning Mengmeng blinked. Again?


    Did she see wrongly, or did she have the same name?


    There were only three words on it, and that was her name.


    Ning Mengmeng clicked on it.


    Then¡­


    Her face darkened.


    She was just an ordinary person now. M/hy were there so many people ndering her?


    If someone wanted to nder her after she became famous, she could drag her down with them.


    However, she was just a rookie now. Other than an endorsement, she had nothing else, but how could she¡­ end up being ndered every two or three days?


    Ning Mengmeng felt helpless.


    #Ning Mengmeng#


    How are you doing after failing countless subjects?


    What right do you have to be a celebrity?


    Even if you are a professional, you didn¡¯t pass any of your subjects. How can you go to acting?


    And she¡¯s even ying such an outstanding role as the third female lead? Aren¡¯t you ruining the script!


    There were a few pictures below. In any case, the results of every exam would not fall behind.


    Ning Mengmeng was basically in the top three in all these results, clearly at the bottom..

 Chapter 481 - 481: Trending Again

    Chapter 481 - 481: Trending Again


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She was a little mncholic¡­


    She flipped through thements again¡­


    [xxx: Tsk, tsk, that¡¯s it? Hurry up and get out of the entertainment industry.


    Who does Ning Mengmeng think she is?! ]


    [xx: Ning Mengmeng is my goddess! Blogger, stop spreading rumors! Moreover, she¡¯s so outstanding and her acting is so good. How could she fail the subject? The blogger was probably so jealous that their eyes were red and they deliberately came out to spread rumors, right?]


    [xxxx: So what if my goddess failed? Even if she failed, the film crew released some things about her. Is her acting not good? She has already brought the role of the third female lead to life, alright?!]


    [Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe Ning Mengmengs grades are so bad.]


    Thements came one after another. Anyway, there were all kinds ofments. However, Ning Mengmeng was very touched. She also had fans who defended her. Looking at their IDs, Ning Mengmeng felt that they were all so cute.


    Ning Mengmeng scrolled down again. There were also some bloggers who said that today was the day of her exams and they were waiting for the results to p their faces. She must not give them a chance to p their faces.


    Their words were full of mockery.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. So who did she offend this time??


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out, but before she could think too much, her phone rang again. She looked at the caller ID.


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt a little guilty¡­


    Uh¡­


    After thinking about it, she carefully picked up the call. She was even waiting to be scolded.


    ¡°Brother Sen,¡± Ning Mengmeng said these two words awkwardly, but her tone immediately made the other partyugh.


    ¡°Oh, you feel ashamed?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Sometimes, she really wanted to beat her manager up!


    He always spoke with a gun and a stick. Not only was there a strong smell of gunpowder, but his tongue was also poisonous.


    Ning Mengmeng squinted and didn¡¯t say anything. She never dared to say anything in front of her manager.


    No matter who she offended, she could not offend her manager.


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng, why didn¡¯t I know that you were as stupid as a pig in the past?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    When he did not hear Ning Mengmengs voice, Sen Cha snorted coldly. ¡°You are not allowed to fail this time! No matter what, you can¡¯t fail!¡±


    Ning Mengmengs mouth twitched, but she still replied obediently, ¡®Yes! I promise I won¡¯t fail!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter for now. Let it ferment on its own. It¡¯ll give you a chance to turn things around and increase your poprity.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. This guy had finally told the truth. Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. She promised that she would not fail this time. Otherwise, she would have wasted her time studying. Moreover, the questions she had discussed during the exam were very simple. There were no problems at all.


    In her opinion, passing was a very easy thing to do.


    However¡­ Ning Mengmeng thought it was simple, but Su Miaomiao was different.


    At this moment, she was still sitting in her seat and biting her pen, her face full of depression.


    Why were these questions so difficult?


    Why was it getting more and more difficult each time?


    If this continued, she might not even be able to pass.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    ¡°Are you sure you can pass?¡± asked Sen Cha before she could think of anything else.


    Ning Mengmengs mouth twitched, but she could only say firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sure!


    I¡¯ll definitely pass!¡¯

 Chapter 482 - 482: Champion of the Venomous Tongue Competition

    Chapter 482 - 482: Champion of the Venomous Tongue Competition


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    What she said was the truth. In terms of professional matters, one had to rely on oneself, but¡­ Even if she did not know these things, she could ask Pei Yuchen and he would exin it to her very clearly. Ning Mengmeng felt that she had a super excellent upbringing.


    Pei Yuchen was the reason why she found the questions easy.


    ¡°Okay, remember to go to the school gate after the exam. Li Tao will pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ning Mengmeng said this very cooperatively and Sen Cha hung up the phone.


    She was already used to Sen Cha¡¯s attitude. Ning Mengmeng did not say anything else. She looked at the time and it was already past ten. She did not wait any longer and went straight to the canteen.


    There weren¡¯t too many people in the cafeteria, so it was convenient for her. She ordered a meal and went to the dormitory after eating.


    It had been a long time since she had returned to this dormitory.


    She opened the door and walked in. Ning Mengmeng was surprised to see that there was someone there, ¡°Eh? You¡¯re back so early? Have you eaten?¡±


    The girl on the bed was surprised when she heard Ning Mengmengs voice. She looked at Ning Mengmeng, not only surprised that she would suddenly return to the dormitory, but also shocked that Ning Mengmeng could actually talk to her.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t talk to her much and was always around Su Miaomiao. The girl sat up and looked at Ning Mengmeng. She nodded lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡±


    The girl¡¯s name was Lin Yubing. She was as cold as ice and as pure as jade. She was dressed in white before she went to bed. Even without makeup, she was still beautiful.


    However, what she hated the most was Ning Mengmengs arrogant personality.


    Thus, she rarely had any contact with Ning Mengmeng, but it was not to the extent of making things difficult for her. She would always talk and greet her, but she rarely chatted andughed.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ning Mengmeng replied and did not say anything else.


    She knew that Lin Yubing had some opinions about her, but Lin Yubing didn¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business, so she never said anything. At most, she just pretended not to see it.


    Now, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t need to fawn over Lin Yubing or apologize to her.


    The main thing was that there was no conflict between the two of them, so there was no need for that.


    But this Lin Yubing, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t think too much about it in the past. If she remembered correctly, Lin Yubing seemed to have be a very powerful director. Although she couldn¡¯t reach that kind of poprity, she had already improved.


    After all, she was only a student now. It was not easy for her to produce a popr movie.


    Lin Yubing studied directing and photography.


    Ning Mengmeng sat on the chair and did not get on the bed because Su Miaomiao¡¯s things were still on her bed. Ning Mengmeng hated this.


    She was a person who disliked people putting things on her bed.


    After all, the bed was a ce to sleep. If someone ced some used clothes or things that they brought from the outside world, she would feel very ufortable and could only sit on the chair.


    Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t being back to live in this dormitory, so she¡¯d just treat it as a contribution to Su Miaomiao.


    However, Su Miaomiao came back just as Ning Mengmeng was reading. When she saw Ning Mengmeng in the dormitory, she quickly said, ¡°Mengmeng, you came out so quickly! It took me a long time to finish the paper. Did you do better than usual this time?¡±


    Su Miaomiao sized up Ning Mengmeng. She seemed to be quite good at studying recently, but she wasn¡¯t too sure.


    Therefore, she asked as if she were joking.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I did well. I have a feeling that I can get full marks..¡±

 Chapter 483 - 483: Don’t Believe A Word

    Chapter 483 - 483: Don¡¯t Believe A Word


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡± Pfft¡­


    Su Miaomiao couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. She didn¡¯t believe a single word Ning Mengmeng said.


    Lin Yubing sat on the bed. Although she didn¡¯t like the two of them very much, she couldn¡¯t block her ears.


    However¡­


    This Ning Mengmeng doesn¡¯t seem to be as chatty as before?


    Lin Yubing unconsciously sized up Ning Mengmeng, but she realized that when she smiled, she seemed to be a little distant.


    What?


    Distant?


    Wasn¡¯t Ning Mengmeng very close to Su Miaomiao?


    But now?


    Could it be that something had happened between the two of them?


    However, Su Miaomiao didn¡¯t seem to have any other problems.


    Lin Yubing didn¡¯t say anything, but she subconsciously paid more attention to Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, Mengmeng. Let¡¯s go eat?¡±


    Su Miaomiao looked at Ning Mengmeng with a smile, but Ning Mengmeng shook her head with a smile. ¡°You go with someone else. I¡¯ve already eaten. I haven¡¯t eaten in the morning, so I¡¯m too hungry.¡±


    She had eaten quite well in the morning!


    Because her husband was apanying her, Ning Mengmeng was extremely satisfied.


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s expression froze, but she could only smile and nod. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Then, she put down her things and went out.


    Silence returned to the room. The two of them didn¡¯t speak anymore, but Ning Mengmeng wanted to befriend Lin Yubing.


    However, she was not in a hurry.


    When Su Miaomiao returned from eating, she was still chattering beside Ning Mengmeng. However, she had to rest, so she climbed into bed. She felt a little awkward when she saw that there were a lot of her things on Ning


    Mengmengs bed.


    ¡°Aiya¡­ Mengmeng, I¡¯m sorry. You haven¡¯t been back recently, so I took your ce. I¡¯ll clean it up for you now!¡±


    Even though Ning Mengmeng was doing all sorts of things, Su Miaomiao knew that she liked cleanliness.


    She hurriedly wanted to clean up for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mengmeng. Is it because of my things that you haven¡¯t been resting in bed?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°No, I don¡¯t like naps. I¡¯ll just y downstairs for a while. You don¡¯t have to clean up.¡±


    Su Miaomiao smiled awkwardly when she saw that Ning Mengmeng had no intention of moving. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    She was very polite on the surface, but she was already cursing Ning


    Mengmeng in her heart. She just put some things in. Did she have to be like this!?


    She didn¡¯t think too much about it and went back to sleep.


    Lin Yubing sized up the woman again and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Until the afternoon exam, no matter how Su Miaomiao talked to her, Ning Mengmeng did not intend to pay too much attention to her and only said some ambiguous words, which made Su Miaomiao feel extremely ufortable.


    After the exams, Su Miaomiao still had to go with Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°Mengmeng, the exams are over. It¡¯s only 3 0¡¯clock now. Let¡¯s go out and y together?¡±


    As she spoke, Su Miaomiao wanted to hold Ning Mengmengs hand, but before she could touch it, Ning Mengmeng quickly raised her hand and avoided her touch.


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s face stiffened, while Ning Mengmeng said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have other things to do, so I won¡¯t be joining you for now.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What else is there?¡±


    Su Miaomiao wanted to get to the bottom of it, mainly because she really wanted to know what this woman had been doing recently. She kept feeling that Ning Mengmeng was very busy, but she didn¡¯t know anything.


    However¡­


    This time, Ning Mengmeng replied, ¡°I want to go home and apany my husband..

 Chapter 484 - 484: Envy, Jealousy, Hate

    Chapter 484 - 484: Envy, Jealousy, Hate


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng spoke casually.


    Su Miaomiao gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with endless jealousy!


    D*mn it!


    She really wished she could turn on the recording and then¡­ She wanted to tell everyone that Ning Mengmeng had a husband.


    But¡­ She was also afraid that Ning Mengmeng would release her and Pei Yuchen¡¯s wedding photos after she released it, and their rtionship would be even more difficult to break apart in the future.


    The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt!


    However, she could not¡­ She could only hold it in.


    Ning Mengmeng only looked at Su Miaomiao when they reached the school gate. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving


    As she said that, Ning Mengmeng arrived near the Bentley.


    The window of the driver¡¯s seat slowly rolled down, and a delicate and smiling face instantly appeared. She even pointed at the seat beside her. ¡°Sister


    Mengmeng, sit in the passenger seat.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Okay~¡±


    Soon, Ning Mengmeng sat in the front passenger seat and the car sped away.


    Su Miaomiao clearly saw that the person who picked her up was her assistant, Li Tao!


    So, was Ning Mengmeng lying to her?!


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she didn¡¯t care what Su Miaomiao thought and leaned backfortably.


    Li Tao looked at Ning Mengmeng with a smile. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, how was the exam?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s alright~¡±


    Ning Mengmeng felt rxed. She didn¡¯t have many problems with these two subjects. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that English listening was thest 20 minutes, she would havee out a long time ago.


    Li Tao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Hehe, congrattions, Sister Mengmeng, for being on the trending searches again Q¡¯


    There was a hint of mockery in her voice, but it was normal for her to say that since they were on good terms.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked at Li Tao. ¡°Were you at Brother Sen¡¯s ce when he called me this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I wasn¡¯t there, but 1 already guessed that Brother Sen would mock you.¡±


    Li Tao said it so casually that Ning Mengmengs face darkened. However, she sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Dark history, dark history¡­¡±


    Li Tao chuckled. ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s fine. This time, you will pass and p their faces! Sister Mengmeng, fasten your seatbelt. We¡¯ll go get styled and change immediately.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head helplessly, but she still replied obediently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Before she could buckle her seatbelt, she looked at Li Tao and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been with Brother Sen for a while. How¡¯s the Movie Empress under Brother sen?¡±


    As soon as Ning Mengmeng finished speaking, Li Tao¡¯s peach blossom eyes immediately popped out again.


    ¡°So good! She¡¯s beautiful and has a gentle personality. I like her very much!


    And I even asked her for a lot of autographs!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°She¡¯s easy to get along with?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is! Gentle and kind!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡±


    Now, an entertainmentpany¡¯s managers were fighting with each other, and artists were fighting with each other.


    Sometimes, the artists under a manager would also fight non-stop.


    Anyway, there were all kinds of¡­


    If she could get along with this artiste, Ning Mengmeng felt that it was a very good thing.


    ¡°l really like Movie Empress Liu! And Sister Mengmeng, you¡¯ve seen all the TV dramas she acted in, right? Isn¡¯t she super beautiful?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Yes, very beautiful.¡±


    She had seen Liu Shiya through the screen before. She was indeed very beautiful, but she had nevere into contact with this person.


    As for Li Tao, because of Ning Mengmengs words, she hadpletely opened her mouth. Along the way, she kept talking about Liu Shiya.


    Ning Mengmeng listened very carefully. The main thing was that they were both under the same managers and would have the opportunity to work together in the future, so it was good to know in advance.


    However¡­

 Chapter 485 - 485: Heading to the Company

    Chapter 485: Heading to the Company


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This little girl¡¯s words toward Liu Shiya were like a fan worshipping her idol. Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know if she should believe all of it now.


    After all, many things were one-sided and even had to be faked.


    Li Tao was not Liu Shiya¡¯s personal assistant yet.


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, how is it? Isn¡¯t Movie Empress Liu great?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Awesome!¡±


    The two of them were chatting andughing. Soon, they arrived at the styling area. However, in the car, Li Tao handed a bag to Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, why don¡¯t you change into your gown first?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Soon, she was done changing.


    However¡­


    She suddenly did not want to get out of the car¡­


    It was very cold outside! And she was wearing such thin clothes!


    When Li Tao saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, Brother Sen has already told me. I even brought you a long down jacket that goes all the way to your ankles.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up. ¡°Where?¡±


    It was already December. B City was not the south, so they naturally had to wear thick clothes.


    Li Tao smiled and took out another bag from the trunk and handed it to her. Ning Mengmeng took out her clothes and put them on without hesitation. She felt warm instantly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down!¡±


    ¡°Alright¡±


    As they had all been pre-booked, someone helped Ning Mengmeng with her makeup and styling after she went in. It took about an hour before she was done.


    After that, they went to Sen Cha¡¯s room, mainly because Ning Mengmeng had to find the Movie Empress, who was now in Sen Cha¡¯s office.


    The two of them reached the door and knocked as usual. Then, they heard Sen Cha¡¯s slightly cold voice. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Li Tao and Ning Mengmeng walked in together. Ning Mengmeng was still wearing the down jacket that reached her ankles.


    Although it was still a little cold, it was not too cold. It was within the range of tolerance.


    As soon as she entered, Ning Mengmeng saw Liu Shiya sitting on the sofa on the west side.


    She was wearing a white down jacket, but because the temperature in the room was quite good, her chest was open, and naturally, her fiery red low-cut evening gown could be seen.


    The woman¡¯s figure was very good. Looking up, her delicate and long white neck was particrly eye-catching. Therge brown waves scattered to her waist, and her exquisite oval face was painted with exquisite makeup.


    Her eyes were especially dark and bright. She was very beautiful and very likable.


    Beside her sat a little girl who was about the same age as Li Tao. She was wearing a normal down jacket and jeans. She did not have any makeup on her face and simply tied her hair into a ponytail.


    While Ning Mengmeng was sizing up Liu Shiya, Liu Shiya was also sizing up Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng was wearing a long ck down jacket, and only the tip of her white sneakers could be seen.


    The down jacket was wide and covered her slender body, but even so, it did not make her look bloated.


    Her delicate palm-sized face was extremely beautiful, as if every frown and smile of hers was a testament to her excellence.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s gaze froze for a moment, but she recovered in a moment.


    She had a gentle smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been hearing from Brother Sen that I have anotherpanion. However, I¡¯ve been busy recently and didn¡¯t have time to contact you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s voice was very delicate, which made people feelfortable. However, her words were polite and distant.


    But¡­


    These words sounded a little dignified.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed.. Was it her imagination or was it¡­? Why did she feel that this woman was not as¡­ as Li Tao had said?

 Chapter 488 - 488: Afraid of Missing Out on the Big Boss

    Chapter 488 - 488: Afraid of Missing Out on the Big Boss


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Tao parked the car at the entrance of the banquet and smiled at them. ¡°Go in. Give me a call when the time is up. I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±


    Because everyone here was from the upper ss and they were all wearing evening gowns, they did not n to let these assistants in.


    The two assistants were naturally waiting outside.


    Liu Shiya smiled at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two of them took off their coats and handed them to their assistants before walking into the hall together.


    Although the banquet hall was very big, it was very warm. Everyone did not wear much, and even if they wore skirts or dresses, they did not feel ufortable.


    When Ning Mengmeng took off her ck down jacket, Liu Shiya saw Ning Mengmengs evening gown. Her eyes were filled with amazement.


    ¡°Mengmeng is so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Sister Shiya is much prettier than me.¡±


    Liu Shiya smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. She walked inside with Ning Mengmeng.


    The banquet hadn¡¯t started yet, but there were already quite a number of people present.


    And today¡¯s banquet was held very grandly. Naturally, many people came. This was¡­


    The people who came in were always paying attention to the door, afraid that they would miss a certain big shot.


    so¡­


    When Liu Shiya and Ning Mengmeng walked in together, everyone¡¯s eyes unconsciously fell on the two of them, and their eyes were filled with endless amazement.


    Liu Shiya had a decent smile on her lips as she walked in.


    After taking off her white down jacket, the fiery red low-cut evening gown entuated her curvaceous figure.


    The evening gown had probably just covered her thighs. Her white, thin, and extremely straight legs were disyed in front of everyone.


    Red was too eye-catching, making people subconsciously focus their attention on her.


    The smile on Liu Shiya¡¯s lips didn¡¯t fade, and her eyes were more at ease. She was used to being looked at like this.


    She had always been very satisfied with her figure and appearance. She had been enjoying the envious gazes of everyone for so long to climb up.


    As for the others, after sizing up Liu Shiya, they subconsciously looked at Ning Mengmeng.


    Everyone¡¯s stunned expression that had just faded was revealed again at this moment. Some people even sucked in a breath of cold air!


    Too beautiful!


    Ning Mengmeng was not wearing Liu Shiya¡¯s eye-catching color. Instead, she was wearing a noble light blue dress. She was not as revealing as Liu Shiya.


    The dress was strapless, revealing her fair and delicate shoulders and arms.


    Her body proportions were very good, so much so that many men could not help but drool. There was a bow at the chest of the dress, which could hide a part of her proud figure.


    This evening gown did not have much of a special feature. It did not even have any highlights.


    However, because it was a noble blue and was worn by a person with a perfect figure, it instantly showed off everything perfectly.


    The gown was a little fluffy below the waist, covering more than half of her thighs, revealing her straight and fair calves.


    She was wearing a pair of crystal shoes. Every step she took was like stepping on a lotus.


    She was holding a small white handbag in her left hand, and her emotions were extremely natural.


    Many people were staring at Ning Mengmeng. They saw that her palm-sized face was extremely exquisite. Her long and straight ck hair had been specially braided by the stylist. Most of it was scattered behind her, but her entire face was revealed. Not only did it not make her face look too big, but it also made her look obedient and elegant.


    The most important thing was that Ning Mengmeng was very young. Her outfit did not give off any childish or old-fashioned feeling. It was simply the best match!


    Many women looked at her with jealousy!


    The smile on Liu Shiya¡¯s face froze because¡­.

 Chapter 489 - 489: The Soul That Attracted Was Lost

    Chapter 489 - 489: The Soul That Attracted Was Lost


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She realized that the way these people looked at Ning Mengmeng was much more stunned than the way they looked at her!


    She was clearly wearing the most eye-catching clothes, and her skin color could match this dress, but¡­ Those people were actually looking at Ning Mengmeng. How could they be like this?


    Liu Shiya¡¯s smile was a little stiff, but in an instant, she recovered. After all, she was the Best Actress, so her acting skills were naturally not to be underestimated.


    She walked forward to the wine sses that were specially ced in front of her. She took out two wine sses and handed one to Ning Mengmeng. She smiled. ¡°Take it first. You can decide whether you want to drink it or not.¡± Ning Mengmeng nodded obediently and took it.


    Many people were looking at Ning Mengmeng, their souls almost gone from the attraction of this clear stream.


    Some of the big shots in the industry, including some directors, were getting restless.


    A man in a suit and leather shoes was walking toward them with a wine ss in his hand.


    Liu Shiya nced at Ning Mengmeng and pointed at a sofa leaning on the edge. ¡°Let¡¯s sit over there first.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was very obedient. Since her manager had already instructed her, she had to listen to Liu Shiya¡¯s decision.


    She nodded.


    However, before the two of them could take a step forward, a voice entered their ears. ¡°Shiya, long time no see.¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s lips were still smiling, but when she heard this voice, her body instantly stiffened.


    However, she calmed down a little after a while. She turned around and nodded at the man with a smile. ¡®Yes, Director Wang. Long time no see.¡±


    The corners of her lips remained in a decent smile. Ning Mengmeng unconsciously looked at the man in front of her.


    Director Wang?


    However, she knew at a nce that this Director Wang was indeed a very powerful existence. He did not have a professional background, but he was very capable. He taught himself and directed himself, and he really seeded.


    Now that he was extremely famous, many people had put in a lot of effort to act in his films.


    He could even be as famous as Director Guo.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re getting paid a lot now. Have you considered acting in a drama for me?¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s smile was still decent, but only she knew how stiff and impatient it was.


    However, she still said in surprise, ¡°Of course it¡¯s an honor.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng stood at the side and did not say a word. She was very obedient, like a student listening to the two elders.


    Director Wang smiled and then looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes shed, and the next moment, a dim light shed across them. She quickly smiled and said, ¡°Director Wang, this is a new artiste that my manager has recruited. Her acting skills are very good. She even yed the third female lead in Director Guo¡¯s script. If you have a spot, why don¡¯t you save one for Mengmeng?¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s voice was very casual and no one could hear it. If anyone else saw this, they would be envious of Ning Mengmengs good luck.


    Liu Shiya was very influential now. If she said something, many people would take it as a reference. They might even agree to it directly.


    After all, she was no longer the same as before.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was also a pretty girl. Director Wang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, but because he was a director and not an actor, he had been eating and drinking well all year round, so his figure naturally went out of shape. In addition, he should be in his forties now, so he did not pay much attention to maintenance, He did look a little old.


    Especially with the many e marks on his face, it made him look even older.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled at Director Wang. ¡°Hello, Director Wang..¡±

 Chapter 488 - 488: Afraid of Missing Out on the Big Boss

    Chapter 488 - 488: Afraid of Missing Out on the Big Boss


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Tao parked the car at the entrance of the banquet and smiled at them. ¡°Go in. Give me a call when the time is up. I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±


    Because everyone here was from the upper ss and they were all wearing evening gowns, they did not n to let these assistants in.


    The two assistants were naturally waiting outside.


    Liu Shiya smiled at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two of them took off their coats and handed them to their assistants before walking into the hall together.


    Although the banquet hall was very big, it was very warm. Everyone did not wear much, and even if they wore skirts or dresses, they did not feel ufortable.


    When Ning Mengmeng took off her ck down jacket, Liu Shiya saw Ning Mengmengs evening gown. Her eyes were filled with amazement.


    ¡°Mengmeng is so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Sister Shiya is much prettier than me.¡±


    Liu Shiya smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. She walked inside with Ning Mengmeng.


    The banquet hadn¡¯t started yet, but there were already quite a number of people present.


    And today¡¯s banquet was held very grandly. Naturally, many people came. This was¡­


    The people who came in were always paying attention to the door, afraid that they would miss a certain big shot.


    so¡­


    When Liu Shiya and Ning Mengmeng walked in together, everyone¡¯s eyes unconsciously fell on the two of them, and their eyes were filled with endless amazement.


    Liu Shiya had a decent smile on her lips as she walked in.


    After taking off her white down jacket, the fiery red low-cut evening gown entuated her curvaceous figure.


    The evening gown had probably just covered her thighs. Her white, thin, and extremely straight legs were disyed in front of everyone.


    Red was too eye-catching, making people subconsciously focus their attention on her.


    The smile on Liu Shiya¡¯s lips didn¡¯t fade, and her eyes were more at ease. She was used to being looked at like this.


    She had always been very satisfied with her figure and appearance. She had been enjoying the envious gazes of everyone for so long to climb up.


    As for the others, after sizing up Liu Shiya, they subconsciously looked at Ning Mengmeng.


    Everyone¡¯s stunned expression that had just faded was revealed again at this moment. Some people even sucked in a breath of cold air!


    Too beautiful!


    Ning Mengmeng was not wearing Liu Shiya¡¯s eye-catching color. Instead, she was wearing a noble light blue dress. She was not as revealing as Liu Shiya.


    The dress was strapless, revealing her fair and delicate shoulders and arms.


    Her body proportions were very good, so much so that many men could not help but drool. There was a bow at the chest of the dress, which could hide a part of her proud figure.


    This evening gown did not have much of a special feature. It did not even have any highlights.


    However, because it was a noble blue and was worn by a person with a perfect figure, it instantly showed off everything perfectly.


    The gown was a little fluffy below the waist, covering more than half of her thighs, revealing her straight and fair calves.


    She was wearing a pair of crystal shoes. Every step she took was like stepping on a lotus.


    She was holding a small white handbag in her left hand, and her emotions were extremely natural.


    Many people were staring at Ning Mengmeng. They saw that her palm-sized face was extremely exquisite. Her long and straight ck hair had been specially braided by the stylist. Most of it was scattered behind her, but her entire face was revealed. Not only did it not make her face look too big, but it also made her look obedient and elegant.


    The most important thing was that Ning Mengmeng was very young. Her outfit did not give off any childish or old-fashioned feeling. It was simply the best match!


    Many women looked at her with jealousy!


    The smile on Liu Shiya¡¯s face froze because¡­.

 Chapter 489 - 489: The Soul That Attracted Was Lost

    Chapter 489 - 489: The Soul That Attracted Was Lost


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She realized that the way these people looked at Ning Mengmeng was much more stunned than the way they looked at her!


    She was clearly wearing the most eye-catching clothes, and her skin color could match this dress, but¡­ Those people were actually looking at Ning Mengmeng. How could they be like this?


    Liu Shiya¡¯s smile was a little stiff, but in an instant, she recovered. After all, she was the Best Actress, so her acting skills were naturally not to be underestimated.


    She walked forward to the wine sses that were specially ced in front of her. She took out two wine sses and handed one to Ning Mengmeng. She smiled. ¡°Take it first. You can decide whether you want to drink it or not.¡± Ning Mengmeng nodded obediently and took it.


    Many people were looking at Ning Mengmeng, their souls almost gone from the attraction of this clear stream.


    Some of the big shots in the industry, including some directors, were getting restless.


    A man in a suit and leather shoes was walking toward them with a wine ss in his hand.


    Liu Shiya nced at Ning Mengmeng and pointed at a sofa leaning on the edge. ¡°Let¡¯s sit over there first.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was very obedient. Since her manager had already instructed her, she had to listen to Liu Shiya¡¯s decision.


    She nodded.


    However, before the two of them could take a step forward, a voice entered their ears. ¡°Shiya, long time no see.¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s lips were still smiling, but when she heard this voice, her body instantly stiffened.


    However, she calmed down a little after a while. She turned around and nodded at the man with a smile. ¡®Yes, Director Wang. Long time no see.¡±


    The corners of her lips remained in a decent smile. Ning Mengmeng unconsciously looked at the man in front of her.


    Director Wang?


    However, she knew at a nce that this Director Wang was indeed a very powerful existence. He did not have a professional background, but he was very capable. He taught himself and directed himself, and he really seeded.


    Now that he was extremely famous, many people had put in a lot of effort to act in his films.


    He could even be as famous as Director Guo.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re getting paid a lot now. Have you considered acting in a drama for me?¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s smile was still decent, but only she knew how stiff and impatient it was.


    However, she still said in surprise, ¡°Of course it¡¯s an honor.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng stood at the side and did not say a word. She was very obedient, like a student listening to the two elders.


    Director Wang smiled and then looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes shed, and the next moment, a dim light shed across them. She quickly smiled and said, ¡°Director Wang, this is a new artiste that my manager has recruited. Her acting skills are very good. She even yed the third female lead in Director Guo¡¯s script. If you have a spot, why don¡¯t you save one for Mengmeng?¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s voice was very casual and no one could hear it. If anyone else saw this, they would be envious of Ning Mengmengs good luck.


    Liu Shiya was very influential now. If she said something, many people would take it as a reference. They might even agree to it directly.


    After all, she was no longer the same as before.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was also a pretty girl. Director Wang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, but because he was a director and not an actor, he had been eating and drinking well all year round, so his figure naturally went out of shape. In addition, he should be in his forties now, so he did not pay much attention to maintenance, He did look a little old.


    Especially with the many e marks on his face, it made him look even older.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled at Director Wang. ¡°Hello, Director Wang..¡±

 Chapter 490 - 490: His Eyes Were Too Fiery

    Chapter 490 - 490: His Eyes Were Too Fiery


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She only said a few words and did not say too much. Otherwise, it would seem that she was too eager.


    After all¡­


    She didn¡¯t need to suck up to people like this. Instead, she would give people a bad impression.


    And this Director Wang¡­


    Ning Mengmeng felt that there was something wrong with his gaze. He was looking at her with too much passion.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t felt this gaze, including the way her husband looked at her. Sometimes, it was very hot. She wasn¡¯t an inexperienced girl, so she naturally knew that something was wrong.


    However¡­


    With so many people, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t think there was much of a problem.


    ¡°Sure, I see that you¡¯re a pretty girl, and you were rmended to me by Shiya. I wonder if you¡¯re interested in being the female lead in my next drama?¡±


    Director Wangs voice was extremely tempting, and Liu Shiya could not help but sneer in her heart.


    Female lead¡­?


    Heh.


    It was impossible!


    He was just giving a primer. The rest¡­


    Haha.


    She knew too well!


    When she was not with Sen Cha, she was with another manager.


    But that manager was really too much!


    That manager wanted her to use her body to get a chance. At that time, she had no way out and could only go downhill.


    Later on, she got in touch with Director Wang. It was her former manager who pulled the strings.


    At that time, Director Wang had taken a fancy to her beauty. After all, Liu Shiya did not have stic surgery. This was her real face. Director Wang liked it even more, so he said that he would give her a female lead. In order to get this opportunity, she had to apany this man.


    His manager was also trying to persuade her, saying that in this era, she should just go with the flow.


    Liu Shiya struggled for a long time but finally gave in. She even gave her first time to this man!


    However, she had followed this man for half a year without getting a lead role. She really couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so she went to urge Director Wang.


    But in the end¡­


    Director Wang was impatient with her and kicked her out!


    He had found a new artiste, and she had wasted her youth, wasted her time, and even contributed her precious first time, but in the end¡­


    She had really been about to break down!


    She didn¡¯t know how she managed to get through that period of time. When she went back, she also quarreled with her manager. She felt that she was pitiful and innocent, but her manager said that she was insensible and didn¡¯t know the ways of the world.


    After quarreling, the two of them were getting worse and worse, and the two of them directly terminated the contract.


    Later on, she lost her manager and could only think of her own ways, even if she had to y a small role or something else, or even¡­ She had already gone with the flow and would sacrifice herself when necessary.


    Just like that, she slowly got up.


    Halfway through, Director Wang met her, who was dressed up exquisitely.


    Director Wang was moved again. Although Liu Shiya was unwilling, Director Wang had already given her the contract this time. Once she signed it, she could y the female lead. She gritted her teeth and apanied Director Wang for a long time. Between the two of them, it was really¡­


    Later on, she finally had some achievements and happened toe into contact with Sen Cha. That was why she did not have to take those dark roads anymore. From then on, her career soared.


    At the thought of this, she unconsciously looked at Ning Mengmeng. After all, Director Wang was so influential that even people who were not in the industry knew about him.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would definitely agree.


    Liu Shiya did not have any intention of hinting at Ning Mengmeng. Instead, she looked straight at Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed as she looked at Director Wang, who was waiting for her response. She chuckled and said, ¡°If 1 have the chance to be the female lead for Director Wang, it would be my great fortune. However, I still have to listen to my manager¡¯s ns. l¡­ It¡¯s not easy to decide..¡±

 Chapter 491 - 491: Give Me a Step Down

    Chapter 491: Give Me a Step Down


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Director Wangs eyes shed with displeasure. He had already given this woman a way out, but she was still so insensible. She was really a little like Liu


    Shiya back then.


    However¡­


    He was a very patient person, and he loved hunting the most. Only then would he have passion.


    Then, he smiled and said, ¡°None of my dramas have failed. Don¡¯t worry, your manager won¡¯t disagree. Mengmeng, it¡¯s up to you whether you want it or not.¡±


    Director Wangs voice was alluring. After all, he did have the ability to shoot. The things he shot really didn¡¯t fail.


    He and Director Guo had simr tastes. Both of them could be said to be the leaders of the directing world.


    Ning Mengmeng furrowed her brows without batting an eyelid. This person¡¯s gaze was too invasive, and even his intentions were extremely obvious. It was as if he had almost said that he wanted her to apany him for a night, and then he would give her the female lead.


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not want to offend such a person. She thought about it and smiled. ¡°Of course I do. If Director Wang is willing to give me a chance, that would be great.¡±


    Director Wangughed. Not bad. He was able to do it. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°Then, do you have time tonight to go to my house and have a detailed chat? I have a lot of scripts. You can go to my house and pick one. I¡¯ll let you act in whichever you like.¡±


    Actually, Director Wang had the intention to give Ning Mengmeng a role. After all, after he went to the production team, there had to be a woman to apany him. However, whether or not he gave her the role of the female lead depended on her ability.


    Ning Mengmeng was disappointed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Wang. I have something very important to do tonight, so¡­¡±


    Director Wangs gaze darkened slightly. No matter how important the matter was, could it be as important as this?!


    What kind of joke was this?


    The smile on his lips faded a little. He swirled the wine ss in his hand, and the red wine in it swirled back and forth.


    He didn¡¯t look at Ning Mengmeng. Instead, he looked at the red wine thoughtfully.


    ¡°Mengmeng, some things only have one chance. If you don¡¯t cherish it, you might make a mistake,¡±


    Director Wang believed that he was very capable. He knew that many actresses wanted to film under his hands.


    There was no problem even if she slept with him all the time.


    Therefore, Director Wang was confident and did not look at Ning Mengmeng when he was talking, including after he finished speaking. It was as if he was only looking at the red wine in his ss, as if there was some charm to it. Liu Shiya turned her eyes and looked at Ning Mengmeng¡­


    Ning Mengmengs expression remained unchanged. She could only sigh helplessly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng had already thought it through. If Director Wang wanted to force her to the end, she could totally say that her father was seriously ill and today might be thest time she would see


    Ning Mengmeng had no feelings for her father. He betrayed her mother and did not even care if she was dead or alive. In her previous life, when Ning


    Mengmeng was hospitalized, that father did not even visit her. Ning


    Mengmeng felt that there was no need to cherish such a cold father anymore.


    So, she didn¡¯t mind cursing him. Tsk, he deserved it.


    Director Wangs expression immediately turned ugly. This time, he had no intention of talking to the two of them. He snorted coldly. ¡°In that case, forget it. ¡±


    His voice was clearly dissatisfied and even carried a hint of threat, but¡­ Ning Mengmeng did not react at all.


    Director Wangs expression became even uglier, but he did not re up. Instead, he looked at Liu Shiya. He did not have much emotion, but Liu Shiya¡¯s body stiffened..

 Chapter 492 - 492: A Hunter

    Chapter 492: A Hunter


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Then, Director Wang left.


    Ning Mengmeng lowered her head and did not look at the two of them, as if she wanted to taste the wine in her hand.


    As soon as Director Wang left, Ning Mengmeng looked up at Liu Shiya and asked with a smile, ¡°Shall we go over and sit? Sister Shiya.¡±


    Liu Shiya smiled, but she still shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s wait, Mengmeng. There might be a lot of peopleingter. You¡¯ve just entered this industry, so you need to have some connections. For example, Director Wang just now. He will have an impression of you. How about you get to know a few more peopleter?¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s words sounded kind, but if Ning Mengmeng rejected her, she would be too ungrateful. She felt that standing was not tiring, so she nodded, ¡°Okay, thank you, Sister Shiya.¡±


    Liu Shiya shook her head helplessly. ¡°Why are you being so polite with me?¡± Ning Mengmeng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The people around them could not help but look at Ning Mengmeng. They had a different thought about her.


    Director Wang had gone to look for Ning Mengmeng and Ning Mengmeng had rejected him. She did not even give him any face. Otherwise, Director Wang would not have left with a dark face.


    However¡­


    Director Wang had always been a powerful existence and a person who loved hunting. Would he really let it go today?


    ¡± Shiya. ¡±


    Just as the two of them were waiting, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    Liu Shiya and Ning Mengmeng looked over and saw a woman in a purple low-cut evening gown.


    Her hair was tied up, and her face was fully revealed, but it was exceptionally beautiful.


    However¡­ She was already 30 years old, and she had only achieved some results in the past two years. It could be said that she had only achieved some results after working for nearly ten years.


    She walked over in a pair of white high heels.


    Behind her was a woman in a pink evening gown. She looked to be in her mid-twenties.


    She was also wearing heavy makeup, but her fox-like eyes could not help but look around. She did not know if she was looking for someone or if there was anyone powerful.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Sister Xu, Linger.¡±


    Xu Li walked over slowly with a smile on her lips. ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    The woman behind him also smiled and nodded.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. It was really different when she was with the big boss. She was surrounded by big bosses!


    This Xu Li had just been named Best Actressst year.


    Recently, she had taken on a lot of movies and television dramas.


    As for the other woman, if she remembered correctly, she should be Zheng Linger. She was probably a B-list celebrity and was rted to Xu Li.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was just a newbie. Taking the initiative to strike up a conversation would be too ttering. She just stood obediently beside Liu Shiya.


    Liu Shiya smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, long time no see. Let me introduce you to someone. This is the new artist my manager recently recruited, Ning


    Mengmeng. She has been trending recently. You should know her.¡±


    Xu Li turned her gaze to Ning Mengmeng, the smile on her lips not decreasing at all. ¡°l know, hello, Mengmeng.¡±


    Xu Li looked so amiable that people couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to her.


    Even Zheng Linger smiled at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Hello, Mengmeng. I¡¯m Zheng Linger.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen both seniors on the screen. Hello, hello. ¡±


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was like a newbie, humble and polite, but she did not try to please them..

 Chapter 493 - 493: What a Cute Little Girl

    Chapter 493: What a Cute Little Girl


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Xu Li smiled. ¡°What a cute little girl.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and said nothing else.


    After Liu Shiya finished her introduction, she ignored Ning Mengmeng and started chatting with a few people. As they talked, Zheng Linger couldn¡¯t help but speak softly.


    ¡°l heard that President Pei of the Pei Corporation ising today. I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes trembled, but she regained herposure in the next moment.


    How could she not know that her husband wasing?


    She did not know where the wind came from.


    However, Liu Shiya was a little surprised. ¡°Where did you hear that our President Pei ising over?¡±


    Our¡­ President Pei?


    Why did Liu Shiya sound so friendly?


    Although she and Liu Shiya were indeed artistes of Pei Yuchen¡¯spany,


    but¡­


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyes and looked at Liu Shiya. She immediately saw the eagerness in her eyes.


    Ning Mengmengs mouth twitched. Sigh, her husband was too outstanding. There were people coveting him everywhere.


    But every time this happened, Ning Mengmeng wished she could kill herself with a hammer.


    What the h*ll was she thinking back then!


    Why did she have to chase after that man and not let him go? Why did she abandon her husband who treated her so well?


    D*mn it!


    When she was young and could not remember anything, she must have been kicked by a donkey a few times. Otherwise, her brain would not have been punctured.


    ¡°l heard the discussions of the artistes from the samepany on the way here.¡¯


    Liu Shiya was a little surprised, but the joy in her eyes increased!


    She had been fortunate enough to meet President Pei once during thepany¡¯s annual party. Ever since she met this man, she could not forget him for the rest of her life. Her ultimate goal was to marry this man.


    Zheng Linger sighed, but her eyes were sparkling. ¡°It would be great if President Pei coulde over. I¡¯ve always heard that this man is an influential figure. He¡¯s young, promising, and especially handsome. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve never seen his real face. I can¡¯t even find his face on the inte.¡¯


    Liu Shiya¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She was extremely pleased with herself now. How could these people be as lucky as her? How could someone like President Pei be seen so easily?


    She stood at the side without saying a word.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked but did not say anything.


    However, Zheng Linger did not feel awkward. Instead, she looked at Liu Shiya and said, ¡°Shiya, I heard that President Pei appeared at the annual party one year. Have you seen President Pei before? Is he handsome? Is he handsome?!¡±


    Zheng Linger¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. She even raised her hand and subconsciously grabbed Liu Shiya¡¯s arm.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and there was even a hint of disgust in her eyes. However, in order to maintain her beautiful image, she only smiled and nodded. ¡°He¡¯s very handsome. I was lucky enough to see him once.¡±


    ¡°Wow!


    Zheng Linger¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. Although she had never seen this man before, but¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s reputation was too famous. People talked about this man every day. Many people even dreamed of meeting Pei Yuchen. They no longer wanted to have a one-night stand with him.


    Zheng Linger was extremely excited. Her eyes stared straight at Liu Shiya as if she had already seen Pei Yuchen. She was as excited as she could be! She quickly said again, ¡°How handsome is he?! Do you have a photo?¡±

 Chapter 494 - 494: Her Brain Was Kicked by a Donkey

    Chapter 494: Her Brain Was Kicked by a Donkey


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Oh, right!


    She had been with her husband for so long, but she had never taken a photo with him.


    That was right!


    How could she forget!?


    No, she had to take a few more photos of her husband when she went back tonight. That way, when she went to the set, if her husband was busy, she could look at her husband¡¯s photos!


    Roar!


    How could she be so stupid!


    How could he be so stupid?!


    Not only did she take a few more photos this time, but she also wanted to take more screenshots when she video-called her husband in the future. Yes, she also wanted to take a few photos of herself and send them to her husband!


    This way, their rtionship would be more harmonious!


    However, just as Ning Mengmeng was deep in thought, Liu Shiya sighed helplessly. ¡°President Pei hates it when people take pictures of him. He never appears on the screen and doesn¡¯t allow the media to publish anything rted to him. How could I dare to take pictures?¡±


    As she spoke, Liu Shiya felt a little helpless.


    That day, she really wanted to find an opportunity to take a photo of Pei Yuchen. However, she did not dare to do so. She was afraid that Pei Yuchen would find out and ban her in a fit of anger. If that happened, she would not even have the chance to meet him in the future.


    At least she could continue to attend thepany¡¯s annual meeting without taking photos.


    Although¡­


    That man had not appeared for two years in a row. She wondered if he would attend this year¡¯s annual party.


    Zheng Linger sighed. ¡°That¡¯s true. But how handsome is he?! Compared to these Movie Emperors?¡±


    Liu Shiya frowned. She would not allow Zheng Linger to insult her President Pei like this!


    Then, she said forcefully, ¡°How can the Best Actor and my¡­pare with President Pei?¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s expression changed. She had almost said ¡®my President Pei¡¯ just now, but fortunately, she stopped herself in time.


    Liu Yashi¡¯s words received Ning Mengmengs approval.


    Her husband was the most outstanding person in the world!


    Because Zheng Linger mentioned Pei Yuchen, the two of them could not stop talking.


    More and more people came to the banquet. Just as they were chatting, a few men walked over. One of the men in a suit saw Ning Mengmeng and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng?¡±


    He could only see Ning Mengmengs back, so he couldn¡¯t be sure. However, there was a hint of joy in his voice. Coming here was originally a super boring thing, but due to his manager¡¯s nagging, he had no choice but toe. He didn¡¯t expect to see an acquaintance, and the impatience in his eyes disappeared.


    Upon being called out, the few of them subconsciously turned to look at the source of the voice. Ning Mengmeng was surprised when she saw who it was.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you filming?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was very crisp and clean. Her voice was very pleasant to hear.


    The few men beside him could not help but size up Ning Mengmeng when they heard her voice. She was indeed a beautiful little girl.


    Recently, she had be quite famous. Even some of the Best Actors and


    Actresses knew about Ning Mengmeng¡¯s existence. Some of them often posted news on Weibo, while others already knew what Ning Mengmeng looked like.


    Now that they saw her in person, they didn¡¯t expect her to be even more beautiful than on screen!


    ¡°l don¡¯t n to film recently.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was very calm. Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised.


    As expected, when there were many people, he would pretend. It was really¡­


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh.. The man¡¯s face darkened because¡­ He knew what Ning Mengmeng wasughing about!

 Chapter 495 - 495: Are You Two Very Familiar?

    Chapter 495: Are You Two Very Familiar?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This woman!


    If she wasn¡¯t his Second Sister-inw, he would have beaten her twice.


    Although his face was dark, he recovered in a moment. His emotions changed so quickly that others did not have time to catch anything.


    As for the other three women, when they saw how well Zang Senyan treated Ning Mengmeng, their eyes shed with surprise.


    When they were chatting just now, Ning Mengmeng had been very well-behaved. She basically did not interrupt, and she could not take the initiative to say anything.


    Now that Zang Senyan hade to their side, he didn¡¯t greet any of them. Instead, he went straight to Ning Mengmeng. Everyone knew each other and had even worked together before. Moreover, Xu Li and Liu Shiya were both Movie Empresses. No matter what, if Zang Senyan wanted to greet them, he should have talked to them.


    But now¡­?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go y games together?¡±


    Mobile phones could also be used to form teams to y games, but it wasn¡¯t as cool asputers.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. Although she really wanted to, the current situation¡­


    She couldn¡¯t leave.


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and shook her head. ¡°Not today.¡±


    Her manager had repeatedly instructed her to follow Liu Shiya. If she were to cause any more jealousy because she was with Zang Senyan and they used this opportunity to do something to her, she would definitely be scolded by her manager when she went back!


    Ning Mengmeng almost shook her head like a rattle drum at the thought of her sharp-tongued manager.


    Zang Senyan:


    Liu Shiya¡¯s lips curled into an elegant smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like ying games so much.¡±


    Zang Senyan turned to Liu Shiya and nodded at her with a smile. He was gentle and distant, with no intention of interacting with her.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes shed, and even her heart was filled with unwillingness.


    Zang Senyan looked at Ning Mengmeng and said helplessly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over first.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xu Li and Zheng Linger stood at the side and did not say anything. They only sized up Ning Mengmeng. Although the two of them had acted in endorsements together and went out to film together, they were not so familiar with each other. Moreover, Ning Mengmeng was only the third female lead in the movie.


    Xu Li smiled at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Are you very close to Zang Senyan?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Her voice was still very natural. It was neither servile nor overbearing. There was no trace of ttery. If one listened carefully, one could hear the alienation in it.


    Actually, Ning Mengmeng did not like to please others. If you deliberately tried to please them, they would not give you a single cent and would not treat you seriously.


    If Ning Mengmengcked resources and needed help, all she had to do was to ask her husband for help and resources woulde to her doorstep. Why would she need to please others?


    She didn¡¯t even want the resources her husband gave her. She just wanted to get to the top through her own hard work and opportunities. Only then would she be worthy of her husband instead of eating and drinking her husband¡¯s food every day.


    Zheng Linger raised her eyebrows but did not say anything. Instead, she could not help but ask Liu Shiya again, ¡°Shiya, will President Pei be attending this year¡¯s annual party?¡±


    Liu Shiva came back to her senses but shook her head. ¡°l don¡¯t know either.¡± When she said that, she did not even realize that there was a hint of anticipation in her voice.


    Pei Yuchen was a top-notch existence. He was so outstanding. Who could force him to do anything?


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    Why were so many people coveting her husband?


    She was unhappy!

 Chapter 496 - 496: How Did You Enter The Company?

    Chapter 496: How Did You Enter The Company?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, before she could think too much, Zheng Linger said in disappointment, ¡°Sigh¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that yourpany¡¯s requirements for signing artists were too high, how could I have gone anywhere else?¡±


    Liu Shiya smiled and shook her head. It was unknown whether she was helpless or rebutted.


    However¡­ there was a smug look in her eyes.


    Ning Mengmeng wanted to stand aside quietly, but Zheng Linger turned to look at her. ¡°Mengmeng, how did you get into thepany?¡± Although this was a question, but¡­


    Why did Ning Mengmeng feel like she was being mocked?


    Even Zheng Linger had not managed to enter such a strictpany, so how could she?


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°It was a coincidence. Brother Sen took pity on me and took me in.¡¯


    Liu Shiya smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Zheng Linger saw that she didn¡¯t want to say anything, so she didn¡¯t ask shamelessly.


    The three women started chattering again. Anyway, they were all talking about Pei Yuchen. Ning Mengmeng saw that these people were in high spirits.


    ¡°It would be great if I could be President Pei¡¯s wife.¡± Looking at Zheng Linger who dared to say and fantasize¡­


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Her eyes darkened and she said faintly, ¡°President Pei is already married,


    They were all thinking about her man!


    These scoundrels!


    However, after she said that, the three women looked at her, especially Zheng Linger. She looked like she was against it. ¡°How can President Pei get married?! Mengmeng, don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t know!


    It was clearly a more gentle tone, but Ning Mengmeng felt that she was being targeted. She even felt that Zheng Linger¡¯s tone was a little strange.


    However¡­


    Zheng Linger¡¯s eyes were filled with endless anger. She did not know why, but she did not like this Ning Mengmeng. She always felt that Ning Mengmeng was a b*tch.


    Liu Shiya also looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°That¡¯s right. President Pei has never announced the news of his marriage. Mengmeng, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Otherwise, if President Pei hears about it, what if he fires you in a fit of anger?¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s words were sincere, as if she was worried about her sister.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    What else could she say?


    She felt so wronged. She just didn¡¯t want these women to covet her husband!


    In the end, she was almost bombarded with words like marriage.


    In order to prevent others from thinking about her husband, Ning Mengmeng felt that her heart was broken.


    She sighed. ¡°Alright, forget it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    No matter what, she had to emphasize it! Pei Yuchen was already married!


    Liu Shiya frowned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s the truth. You came to thepanyte. I¡¯ve been here for several years, so I naturally know more than you. Don¡¯t listen to others.¡¯


    ¡°..Okay.¡±


    Seeing Liu Shiya¡¯s unfathomable and experienced look, Ning Mengmeng felt really helpless.


    However, just as they were discussing, more and more people came.


    Ning Mengmeng subconsciously turned her head and looked toward the door.


    She realized that all of them were dressed in suits. As for the color of their suits, it was another matter.


    However, just as everyone was chatting, someone suddenly said, ¡°President Pei is here today.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng and the other three looked toward the source of the voice and saw that it was a man who was about 1.7 meters tall. He was shaking a ss of red wine in his hand and talking slowly to the person facing him.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Looks like President Pei is reallying. Sisters, the three of you have never seen President Pei¡¯s face. Shall we have a drink to celebrate?¡±


    Liu Shiya took the initiative to extend her wine ss to Ning Mengmeng. However, there was a hint of a cold smile in her eyes. She looked at Ning Mengmengs wine ss with obvious meaning..

 Chapter 497 - 497: Will Pei Yuchen Come?

    Chapter 497: Will Pei Yuchen Come?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Wow! Come,e,e! Cheers!¡±


    Zheng Linger also extended her hand.


    Although Xu Li was also discussing Pei Yuchen, it was not much. After all, she was already in her thirties while Pei Yuchen was only twenty-four years old. It was simply impossible.


    Xu Li also reached out her ss. Seeing that Ning Mengmeng was still a little hesitant, Liu Shiya subconsciously said, ¡°Mengmeng?¡± Ning Mengmeng came back to her senses. ¡°Oh,e.¡± As she spoke, she had already extended her wine ss.


    ¡°Cheers! ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched them and took a small sip of red wine.


    Liu Shiya had been paying attention to Ning Mengmengs movements, but she was not sure if she had drunk it.


    And today¡­ Basically, everyone was talking about Pei Yuchen.


    ¡°But¡­ What is President Pei doing today?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re talking about cooperation. What else can we do? President Pei wouldn¡¯t have the time to attend such an ordinary banquet.¡± Everyone kept talking about Pei Yuchen.


    The main thing was that this man was really too outstanding!


    Nine Mengmeng listened to the women beside her chattering non-st0D. She was really not in the mood to listen to these people.


    This was the first time she had such face-to-face contact with her love rivals.


    Although Ning Yushi and Su Miaomiao were also her love rivals, they were secretly coveting him, but these people¡­ ???


    Ning Mengmeng did not know what to say.


    However, she was a little hungry now. She saw all kinds of delicacies in the food section beside her. Ning Mengmeng thought for a while and looked at them. ¡°You guys chat. I¡¯m a little hungry. I¡¯ll go find some food.¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes shed, then she smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, you go.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled at them and walked toward the food area. Liu Shiya was paying attention to Ning Mengmengs movements at all times.


    Her expression also became more profound.


    That ss of red wine, she could consider it as having drunk it¡­


    She didn¡¯t drink much. She did not know if it would be effective?


    After Ning Mengmeng left, the disdain in Zheng Linger¡¯s eyes immediately showed. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Shiya and ask, ¡°Shiya, why are you still so close to this kind of woman? No matter how I look at it, she¡¯s a b*tch.¡±


    Liu Shiya sneered, but she shook her head on the surface. ¡°Linger, don¡¯t say that about her. She¡¯s just a neer now and hasn¡¯te into contact with anything. Some of her actions might cause you to misunderstand. She¡¯s actually quite good.¡±


    Liu Shiya smiled, but Zheng Linger could not help but snort. ¡°l don¡¯t know what your manager is thinking. Now that you¡¯ve be a Best Actress at such a young age, your future development is even more promising. He actually took in a newbie. In the future, won¡¯t your resources be taken away by this woman?!¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s smile froze for a moment, but she recovered in the next moment. Liu Shiya smiled. ¡°My manager has a lot of resources. The two of us can split them.¡±


    Sen Cha had very high requirements when it came to epting artistes. He did not even ept them.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was lucky enough to be an artiste of Sen Cha.


    Zheng Linger frowned. ¡°How is that possible? No matter how much, if your manager treats her better, she might take over the popr dramas. Shiya, you¡¯re too kind. If this continues, it¡¯ll affect your future.¡±


    Zheng Linger¡¯s voice seemed to be mixed with disdain for Ning Mengmeng. Unfortunately, Ning Mengmeng was happily picking food at the side. She was very hungry!


    Many people unconsciously followed Ning Mengmengs actions and shifted their gazes.


    However¡­


    Just as everyone was discussing, they seemed to be attracted by a figure at the door.


    Even Ning Mengmeng seemed to have sensed something and unconsciously turned to look at the door..

 Chapter 498 - 498: Don’t Get Close to Strangers

    Chapter 498: Don¡¯t Get Close to Strangers


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Then, she realized!


    A light blue figure!


    Ning Mengmengs eyes froze!


    Even the te of pastries in her hand was tightly gripped by her.


    Hubby¡­


    Her husband was here!


    Her face was filled with disbelief.


    But in the next moment, Ning Mengmengs eyes were filled with surprise.


    The color of her husband¡¯s suit today was the same color as the gown she was wearing!


    Her husband was wearing a striped tie and ck high-end leather shoes.


    The man was about 1.88 meters tall. He had wide shoulders and a narrow waist. He was the type that women liked. His handsome face was cold and his body exuded an endless noble aura. Moreover, he kept strangers away.


    No, no, no.


    The kind that even acquaintances were not allowed to get close to.


    Many women seemed to have forgotten to scream when they saw Pei Yuchen. All of them stared at him in a daze.


    Zang Senyan was nning to go look for food, but he felt that something was wrong. He immediately looked at the door and smiled when he saw his Second Brother wearing a suit the same color as Ning Mengmeng.


    He was even gritting his teeth inughter!


    This man was too much!


    He actually didn¡¯tg behind in such matters and bullied a single dog like him!


    Too much!


    This was too much!


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, did not think like Zang Senyan. While she was happy, she could not help but sigh. She and her husband were indeed telepathic. They actually wore the same color, and it was exactly the same!


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt so happy!


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had no idea that even though this gown was prepared by Sen Cha¡­


    However, it was also given by the higher-ups.


    When Sen Cha found out about it, he was still a little depressed, but when he saw that the dress was not wrong, he did not have any doubts.


    After all, in order to prevent Ning Mengmeng from overthinking, Pei Yuchen had prepared gowns for all the artistes in thepany. However, it was up to the artistes whether they wanted to change or not.


    Ning Mengmeng stood in the pastry section and did not leave. She squinted her eyes unconsciously and looked at her handsome husband. When she saw him walking in, Ning Mengmeng felt an indescribable satisfaction.


    The moon was surrounded by stars.


    He really had this feeling!


    Her husband was really too handsome, too handsome!


    He was too handsome!


    As for Liu Shiya and the others, they had forgotten to speak. Instead, they stared straight at the door.


    Liu Shiya felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest. President Pei, she finally saw this man again!


    It really wasn¡¯t easy!


    After two years, she finally saw this man again.


    It had been two years since theyst met, and this man looked more mature than before. The aura on his body was also bing more and more eye-catching. Now, he was even more charming than before.


    Liu Shiya subconsciously clenched the goblet in her hand and stared at him, but¡­


    Pei Yuchen acted as if there was no one around and did not even look at Liu Shiya.


    Zang Senyan grinned.


    He should be this kind of person!


    Didn¡¯t he want to hide it?


    Then, he walked to Ning Mengmeng¡¯s side. At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was the only one in the pastry section. Zang Senyan suddenly smiled. ¡°How is it? Is your husband handsome?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but when she realized that it was Zang Senyan, she heaved a sigh of relief. She turned to look at the person beside her and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°That¡¯s right! My husband is the most handsome man in the world!¡±


    Zang Senyan:


    This Ning Mengmeng simply made others speechless!


    ¡°What ackey!¡¯


    Why didn¡¯t he know that this woman was such ackey?


    This woman had always been at odds with his Second Brother. How did she be so nice now? He was jealous!


    Ning Mengmeng snorted.. ¡°1 think you¡¯re just jealous!¡±

 Chapter 499 - 499: Handsome!

    Chapter 499: Handsome!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    There was no one else around, so Ning Mengmeng dared to say a few words.


    Zang Senyan¡¯s face darkened. He no longer had the gentle image of a Movie Emperor. At this moment, he waspletely exposed.


    ¡°F*ck! I came here so that you can get close to me. Do you want me to leave


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She immediately put on a fawning smile. ¡°It was all a joke just now. Don¡¯t take it seriously! For a handsome man like Movie Emperor Zang, it¡¯s only because he has high standards that he does not like ordinary people. Otherwise, how could he be single?¡±


    Zang Senyan¡¯s expression improved a little. ¡°Hmph, at least you know what¡¯s right.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs forehead was instantly filled with ck lines. However, for the sake of being with her husband at the banquet, she would not have any problem with it!


    After that, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She turned around and continued to pick out pastries leisurely.


    Liu Shiya noticed Ning Mengmengs nonchnt gaze from the corner of her eye. She was a little surprised. She thought that Ning Mengmeng emphasized that Pei Yuchen was married just to get them to give up on this idea. But now, it seemed that she did not care about Pei Yuchen? Was that really what she heard?


    She thought that Ning Mengmeng was just making things up.


    But now, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t like that? However, Liu Shiya was not in the mood to think about Ning Mengmeng. Instead, she could not help but stare at


    Pei Yuchen.


    Handsome!


    This man was really too charming!


    Pei Yuchen was still walking inside. Zang Senyan looked at Pei Yuchen¡¯s figure and smiled. ¡°Tell me, should I call him over or wait for him toe over himself?¡±


    Zang Senyan¡¯s eyes were full of yfulness, as if he was still looking for Ning Mengmeng to owe him a favor. However, Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips and said nonchntly, ¡°Of course hees by himself!¡±


    Zang Senyan raised his eyebrows and nced at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Tsk, so confident? Why don¡¯t we bet on something?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t even hesitate. Instead, she said casually, ¡°Sure, you can bet whatever you want, but it has to be something big. Small ones are boring. ¡±


    Her expression was as natural as it could be. Zang Senyan¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°Boring. ¡±


    Then, he simply ignored Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng: ¡°¡­???¡±


    In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. After picking up a few good-looking pastries, she put down her chopsticks and started eating with a small fork.


    Zang Senyan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting fat with so much cream?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Then what should we do? My husband even thinks that I¡¯m too thin, but I can¡¯t gain weight. I¡¯ve been eating this kind of high-calories food every day, but I haven¡¯t gained weight¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked like she really had no choice. She even looked a little worried.


    Zang Senyan¡¯s face darkened even more!


    F*ck!


    Ning Mengmengs body proportions were very standard. Many celebrities exercised every day to lose weight and control their figures, but they could not reach her current figure. But she was good. She ate and drank every day and thought of ways to gain weight?


    In the end, she was distressed because she did not seed?


    D*mn it!


    This woman was just angering him.


    ¡°F*ck! I won¡¯t apany you anymore! I want to keep you husband and wife apart, so you can¡¯t get close to each other.¡±


    Seeing that Zang Senyan was about to leave, Ning Mengmeng quickly said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    In fact, she knew that Zang Senyan was just saying that and would not leave. However, she could not pretend to be fearless, right? This was not only being a bad person.


    And¡­


    What if¡­


    What if Zang Senyan really left in a fit of anger?


    How could she get close to her husband!


    Zang Senyan snorted and looked at Pei Yuchen, who was about to walk over.


    ¡°Second Brother..

 Chapter 500 - 500: There’s No Humanity in the Opposite Side!

    Chapter 500: There¡¯s No Humanity in the Opposite Side!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As he spoke, he waved at Pei Yuchen. The people around him looked at Zang


    Senyan in surprise.


    He¡­


    The direction he was calling out to was Pei Yuchen¡¯s direction. He¡­ could it be that Pei Yuchen was the one he called Second Brother?


    But¡­


    There was only Pei Yuchen now!


    The two of them had a good rtionship?


    He called Pei Yuchen Second Brother!


    Hiss¡­


    Zane Senyan¡¯s family background had always been good. so it was normal for them to call each other brothers, right?


    Just as everyone was paying attention, Pei Yuchen seemed to have a direction. He headed straight for Zang Senyan, and his speed was much faster than before.


    Zang Senyan¡¯s face darkened.


    He knew that his Second Brother was waiting for him to call him in order to prevent his Second Sister-inw from being questioned. So, he just f*cking shouted and came over.


    There was no humanity to the opposite side!


    Then, Pei Yuchen stopped beside Zang Senyan.


    Everyone was staring at Zang Senyan and Pei Yuchen, including Ning Mengmeng who was beside them.


    Ning Mengmeng was still eating her pastries alone, as if she did not care if Pei Yuchen came or not.


    The way many women looked at Ning Mengmeng had changed!


    D*mn, was this woman an idiot?


    Such an outstanding man was right in front of her. She did not know how to talk to this man and get him to pay attention to her. She was actually¡­ still eating?


    Were pastries that delicious?


    After being with this man, what would she not have in the future?!


    Even Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze fell on Ning Mengmeng and realized that she had quickly finished the pastries.


    Then, Ning Mengmeng said in satisfaction, ¡°l can finally fill up the bottom of my stomach.¡±


    Pei Yuchen: ¡®


    However, there was a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    As for Zang Senyan¡­


    He was really speechless and could not help butin, ¡°So, I called my


    Second Brother over for you just to see you eat?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll be hungry. Why don¡¯t you eat too?¡±


    Zang Senyan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I thank you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng burst outughing, but she turned to look at Pei Yuchen in surprise. ¡°Why a_re you here?¡±


    Logically speaking, he should not havee to such a banquet, but now¡­?


    When those people saw Ning Mengmeng talking to Pei Yuchen without knowing the immensity of heaven and earth, they all looked at Ning Mengmeng with endless disdain.


    Who was that man?


    That was Pei Yuchen!


    How could such an outstanding and noble person talk to such an ordinary woman like her?


    What a joke!


    However, before they could think further, Zang Senyan sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking the obvious?¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly. Since Zang Senyan was mocking this woman, she should have some self-awareness.


    Because they were not too close, they could not hear what these people were saying at all. They could only guess.


    Liu Shiya felt disdain in her heart. Then, she looked at the man¡¯s stalwart back again. Really¡­ He was really handsome!


    Ever since they met at the annual party, she felt that she could no longer care about other people.


    There was not a single man who could enter her eyes. Only Pei Yuchen was worthy of her!


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know what everyone was thinking. Instead, she looked at Zang Senyan. ¡°You already know???¡±


    But the next moment, she seemed to realize something. Oh! Her husband was here for her, right?!


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Pei Yuchen suspiciously. ¡°Do you have any coboration to discuss today?¡±


    Everyone frowned slightly. This woman was too shameless!


    She had already been mocked by Zang Senyan and even ignored by Pei Yuchen. Why was she still speaking?


    Did she think that President Pei would speak like this?


    What a joke!


    That was impossible!

 Chapter 501 - 501: She’s Dumb!

    Chapter 501 - 501: She¡¯s Dumb!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However¡­


    Just as everyone was mocking Ning Mengmeng in their hearts, Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips suddenly moved!


    It was clearly a response!


    NO!


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up.


    NO!


    That meant that her husband was really here for her!


    Ning Mengmeng suddenlyughed.


    Then, she said again, ¡°You guys chat first. I¡¯m a little hungry. I¡¯ll go find something to eat.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng turned around and left.


    Everyone: ???


    Was this woman stupid?


    President Pei had already answered her. Did she not know how to say a few words? Why did she turn around and leave? Was eating that important?


    Would she die from hunger?


    F*ck, they used to think that Ning Mengmeng was a powerful character. When she first came into contact with this circle, she was already trending, but in the end¡­ Was it all fake?


    But Ning Mengmeng was really hungry.


    It was too sweet to keep eating pastries. She nned to get something else to eat and sifted through them.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes shed with confusion. This woman¡­ What was going on?


    Why was President Pei so nice to her?


    Back in thepany, someone had taken the initiative to hit on President Pei, but Pei Yuchen hadpletely ignored that woman.


    However, that woman was thick- skinned and wanted to fight for it again. She kept taking the initiative to approach Pei Yuchen. In the end, Pei Yuchen was annoyed and fired her.


    But now¡­


    What did he think of Ning Mengmeng?


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes shed, and then she walked toward the food area. However, if she wanted to go to Ning Mengmengs side, she had to pass by the two men.


    Liu Shiya had a polite smile on her face as she walked forward. When she saw


    Pei Yuchen, she smiled and said, ¡°President Pei.¡¯


    Pei Yuchen nodded lightly, but his gaze did not fall on Liu Shiya.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she didn¡¯t want to beughed at by everyone. She also knew that now was not the time to suck up to them. She stopped while she was ahead and walked toward Ning Mengmeng.


    But¡­


    In order to make that man stay, she deliberately slowed down her footsteps.


    But¡­


    The result was still disappointing. She could only speed up and not make the atmosphere so awkward.


    When Zang Senyan saw this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re indeed very attractive. I¡¯m a handsome man, but she didn¡¯t even look at me.¡±


    Pei Yuchen nced at him and did not say anything.


    Liu Shiya looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng, I saw that you ate so many pastries just now. Those are too high in calories. Is it really okay?¡±


    Liu Shiya seemed to be concerned. At the same time, she took out a te from the disinfection cab.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    Then, she continued to search for food.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes shed. She saw that Ning Mengmengs te was filled with a lot of food. The corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°You¡¯re very¡­ Can you finish eating?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Liu Shiya awkwardly. ¡°Sister Shiya, you saw through me.¡±


    Yes, she could eat a lot. Sometimes, she could eat two big bowls of rice for a meal!


    However, at that time, she would basically be stuffed.


    Liu Shiya was a little surprised. This time, she wasn¡¯t pretending to chat with


    Ning Mengmeng. Instead, she looked straight at her. ¡°Do you usually eat this much?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Liu Shiya: ¡®


    After a pause, she looked at Ning Mengmeng enviously. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you.


    In order to maintain my current figure, 1 don¡¯t dare to eat too much food with


    high calories every day..¡±

 Chapter 502 - 502: Annoyed!

    Chapter 502 - 502: Annoyed!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The organizers of this banquet had considered that there would be many celebrities here, so they had prepared a lot of food. The variety was dazzling, and there were also many boiled vegetables and low-calorie food.


    But they were ced separately, and the ces where Ning Mengmeng was standing were all ces with high heat.


    Liu Shiya looked at it for a long time but didn¡¯t pick it up. In the end, she shook her head helplessly. ¡°It seems that the food here doesn¡¯t suit me. Wait for me. I¡¯ll go over there and get some.¡±


    As she spoke, Liu Shiya pointed to a ce a few steps away from them. The food there was low in calories. Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although she agreed readily, Ning Mengmeng still felt disdain in her heart.


    Just now, when she was about toe over to get food, this woman had no intention ofing over. Her husband only said a few words to her, and this woman started to stick to her. Seriously¡­


    However¡­


    Before Ning Mengmeng could finish thinking, she noticed that Zheng Linger and Xu Li were also running toward Liu Shiya.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    How infuriating!


    She had originally thought that the banquet would be boring. Now that her husband was here, she could feel much better and use Zang Senyan¡¯s presence to talk to her husband.


    But now, it was good!


    They all came to his side to curry favor. Each and every one of them was too much!


    Angry!


    Forget it. She would hold it in today and not be with her husband. She could not stand so many people getting close to her husband.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and controlled her emotions. She only put down the food after she was done with the food.


    Coincidentally, Liu Shiya and the others were also done.


    Liu Shiya smiled as she approached Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng, are you done picking?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Shiya, let¡¯s go over there to eat?¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng pointed at the special dining area, which was about 20 meters away from them.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes paused. She came here to get close to Pei Yuchen, but Ning Mengmeng pointed so far away?


    But¡­


    She couldn¡¯t just stand there and eat. For a moment, Liu Shiya was a little conflicted.


    Pei Yuchen did not know whether tough or cry when he saw that his wife did not intend to get close to him.


    He knew what his little wife was thinking. After thinking about it, he did not get close to Ning Mengmeng.


    However, even if he did not do anything, Pei Yuchen felt that it was good to be able to see his treasure.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she didn¡¯t get a response from Liu Shiya. She sneered in her heart, but pretended not to know what was going on. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister Shiya?¡±


    Liu Shiya came back to her senses and quickly responded. She felt particrly helpless, but she could only nod. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± She only said this sentence and did not say anything else.


    As for Zheng Linger¡­


    Her eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    She had always been a straightforward person. ¡°Don¡¯t, Shiya. If we go there to eat now, won¡¯t we be further away from President Pei and the others? How can this be!¡±


    Zheng Linger did not want to leave no matter what. When she spoke, she could not help but look at Pei Yuchen. This man was really too handsome, too handsome!


    Perhaps it was because Zheng Linger¡¯s gaze was too hot and fiery, but Pei Yuchen did not like it. He turned around and walked to the other side.


    Zang Senyan: ¡°¡­Where are you going!¡¯ Your wife is still here!

 Chapter 503 - 503: The Medicine’s Effect

    Chapter 503 - 503: The Medicine¡¯s Effect


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion| Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, he couldn¡¯t finish his sentence and could only follow.


    Ning Mengmeng also noticed it. She looked at her husband¡¯s back as he left. Her lips curled up slightly, and her eyes were filled with smiles.


    That was right~


    She just didn¡¯t like people coveting her husband!


    Liu Shiya felt an indescribable sadness in her heart. However, after all, that man was such an outstanding existence. How could he have taken a fancy to


    There were many women who were more capable than her. There were even many legitimate daughters. These wealthy families were the ones who could not ept women in the entertainment industry.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed the disappointment in her heart. She looked at Zheng Linger and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to go, right?¡±


    Zheng Linger sighed and did not say anything else. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over.¡± Just like that, the four of them walked toward the dining table together.


    Although the other three people had taken food, they didn¡¯t take a bite. They weren¡¯t in the mood to eat at all.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    On the other hand, she was eating happily. Zheng Linger was a little dumbfounded when she saw her eating the high-calorie food without any hesitation. ¡°Mengmeng, take it easy¡­¡±


    Although they were all celebrities and earned more than the average person, and they could afford to eat whatever they wanted¡­


    However, they were the ones who ate the worst.


    They didn¡¯t dare to eat this, and they couldn¡¯t eat that. Anyway, the food they ate every day was really clear soup with little water.


    And the current Ning Mengmeng?


    Zheng Linger:


    Ning Mengmeng smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Let¡¯s talk about it next time.¡±


    Zheng Linger:


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes shed and she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    This woman wasn¡¯t defenseless and wouldn¡¯t tell others everything, but she dared to tell her everything. It seemed that she treated her as one of her own?


    Liu Shiya sneered. This was just right. It would be easier to chase her away from Sen Cha.


    No matter how smart she was, it would be useless once she was defenseless against someone who wanted to harm her.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, as she ate, she suddenly felt a little ufortable.


    Then, she put down her chopsticks and frowned.


    Liu Shiya had been paying attention to Ning Mengmengs movements.


    Counting the time she had just drunk, it seemed that it was about time.


    There was a cold smile in her eyes, but she pretended not to see it. After all, Ning Mengmengs expression was not obvious.


    On the other hand, Zheng Linger¡¯s mind was filled with Pei Yuchen¡¯s matter and she did not pay attention at all. Instead, she asked, ¡°Shiya, my contract with my agency will expire in more than half a month. Can you introduce me to your agency?¡±


    She really wanted to go!


    She wanted to see that noble man. Wasn¡¯t the annual party going to be held soon? She didn¡¯t know if President Pei would attend.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes shed slightly and she sneered in her heart. What a joke. Now, she couldn¡¯t wait for all the artists to terminate their contracts with thepany, leaving her alone!


    If that happened, President Pei would value her. Why would she introduce her to thepany?


    Then, she shook her head awkwardly. ¡°Linger, you know that I don¡¯t have the right to speak.¡±


    Even if there was, she wouldn¡¯t do that.


    Zheng Linger felt a little regretful. That was President Pei! No way. Even if no one here could help her, she had to find someone else to help her. She had to go to President Pei¡¯spany. After all, it was a ce with great prospects!


    But¡­. Before she could say anything, Xu Li noticed that something was wrong with Ning Mengmeng and asked, ¡°Mengmeng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 504 - 504: Unappreciative

    Chapter 504 - 504: Unappreciative


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Hearing Xu Li¡¯s words, the rest of the people turned to look at Ning Mengmeng.


    The few of them immediately saw Ning Mengmengs face turn especially red,


    and even her eyes were a little blurry. She held her head with one hand.


    But when she heard Xu Li¡¯s voice, Ning Mengmeng bit her lip. ¡°l¡­ I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±


    Liu Shiya frowned slightly and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°There¡¯s still a while before the banquet ends. There¡¯s a resting room here. Why don¡¯t I help you in to rest for a while?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. She was really hot right now!


    She was so hot that she wanted to pounce on her husband right now.


    Although she had never experienced this before, Ning Mengmeng still felt that something was wrong with her.


    She took a deep breath and picked up her handbag. She nodded. ¡°Thank you,


    Sister Shiya. Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng said these few words softly. Liu Shiya quickly got up and held


    Ning Mengmengs arm. ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. How can it be troublesome?¡±


    Then, she nced at Xu Li and Zheng Linger. ¡°Have a seat first. I¡¯lle overter.¡¯


    The two of them nodded. There was something wrong with their gazes, but neither of them said anything else.


    Director Wang, who was chatting andughing with the crowd, had been paying attention to Ning Mengmeng. When he saw her being supported by Liu Shiya, his eyes lit up.


    Heughed coldly in his heart. He had never failed to get the woman he wanted.


    It was Ning Mengmeng who did not know how to appreciate favors, so he could not be med.


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips. Soon, Liu Shiya helped her into the room.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. She helped her lie down on the bed and said softly, ¡°You rest here first. I¡¯ll pick you upter. You must have eaten too much. You just need to rest for a while.¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s voice sounded like she was instructing, but she was clearly looking for an excuse.


    Under normal circumstances, one could tell that Ning Mengmengs condition was not right. It was not caused by eating at all.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and nodded without saying anything else.


    Soon, Liu Shiya walked out.


    As soon as she reached the door, she saw Director Wang following her.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes shed and she couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. ¡°Director


    Wang, I¡¯ve already done as you said. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    Director Wang was in a great mood, as if his body and mind were at ease. This


    time, he nodded without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I promise I won¡¯t go back on my word!¡±


    As he spoke, he took out his phone and opened it in front of Liu Shiya. Liu Shiya immediately stared at Director Wangs phone, not daring to miss a single thing.


    Then, Director Wang found two video files. Even though they were not opened, there was still a picture on the left side of the files.


    It was Liu Shiya, who was naked.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s expression changed. Then, Director Guo quickly deleted the two files.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s deleted.¡¯


    Liu Shiya finally heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Director Wang.¡±


    Director Wang was all smiles. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Liu Shiya¡¯s snow-white area. ¡°As long as you cooperate with me in the future, I promise that I will think of you for all the good things.¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and she instantly felt as disgusted as if she had eaten a fly.


    However, she still forced a smile and nodded. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t disturb you, Director Wang. ¡±


    Director Wang wasn¡¯t in the mood to keep talking to Liu Shiya. Instead, he nodded and opened Ning Mengmengs door anxiously..

 Chapter 505 - 505: Beautiful Woman

    Chapter 505 - 505: Beautiful Woman


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng was already feeling very ufortable. She took out her phone to call her husband. She was feeling weak and hot. If she continued to hold it in, Ning Mengmeng felt that she would lose her mind and do something.


    She could not do anything to let her husband down!


    Even in her previous life, she had never slept with Su Zihang. In this life, it was even more impossible!


    However, before she could unlock her phone, she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening. The voices of the two people outside were very soft just


    now, and there was still a certain distance from Ning Mengmengs door, so she did not know at all.


    But now¡­ Ning Mengmengs expression changed when she suddenly saw Director Wang walk in!


    So, was this man the reason why her body wasn¡¯t feeling well?


    Ning Mengmengs face turned pale.


    However, Director Wang had a wretched smile on his face. ¡°Mengmeng, if you apany me well today, I promise I¡¯ll give you a female lead role. Isn¡¯t it much better than the third female lead role of Old Guo?¡±


    As he spoke, Director Wangughed out loud, and he walked impatiently to the bed.


    This woman was simply a stunner.


    Lying on the bed, that pair of white and thin calves was simply mesmerizing.


    Director Wangs eyes widened.


    Ning Mengmeng was terrified but she did not have time to get up. Instead, she quickly unlocked her phone and looked for her husband¡¯s number.


    Director Wang was such a smart person. How could he not see what she was going to do? He immediately walked forward and snatched her phone.


    Ning Mengmeng did not even have the time to open her contact list.


    Director Wangughed. ¡°Who else can you ask to help you at a time like this? Do you know why there are so many resting rooms in this ce?¡±


    His voice sounded so wretched.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she even panicked!


    ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡±


    She opened her mouth weakly, but because she was drugged, her voice was a little coquettish. It was clearly a rejection, but it felt like a seduction.


    Director Wangs smile became even wider. He was already very ugly, and with his wretched smile, it made people feel even more disgusted.


    ¡°There are so many resting rooms to make it convenient for everyone to do this kind of thing. If you don¡¯t believe it, no one wille and care if you shoutter. Moreover, this is the innermost room.¡¯


    The more Director Wang spoke, the more wretched hisughter became.


    Ning Mengmeng was not in the mood to listen to what this man was saying. She felt that she was getting more and more ufortable! Even her breathing was a little messy.


    Director Wang was at such a young age and had experienced many simr things over the years. How could he not see that something was wrong with Ning Mengmeng?


    He smiled. ¡°Do you feel ufortable? Cooperate with me if you¡¯re ufortable. I guarantee that I¡¯ll make you feel veryfortable.¡± As he spoke, Director Wang reached out and ced his hand on Ning


    Mengmengs straight calf.


    Her skin was smooth and delicate. This kind of feeling made Director Wang feel like he was about to die.


    Ning Mengmengs body stiffened instantly and she kicked the man subconsciously.


    But¡­


    She really did not have the strength. Kicking him was like seducing him.


    Director Wang grabbed Ning Mengmengs fair feet and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Little sl*t, you said no, but your body is so honest? Come, I¡¯ll satisfy you today.¡±


    As he spoke, the man grabbed Ning Mengmengs legs with both hands..

 Chapter 506 - 506: Forced

    Chapter 506 - 506: Forced


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed drastically. ¡°Let go! Let me go!¡¯


    She struggled with all her strength, but she could not break free from the man¡¯s grip.


    The effects of the medicine were really strong. Even if she had martial arts and she could beat a 9-dan ck belt to the ground, that was only under normal circumstances.


    And now, she could not use any strength at all.


    On the other hand, Director Wang let go of Ning Mengmeng and quickly unbuttoned his suit and trousers. After a while, he was only left with a pair of underwear.


    Seeing that Ning Mengmeng had already gotten up and was about to get off the bed, Director Wang stopped what he was doing and grabbed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s shoulder, who was already sitting by the bed. He pushed her hard and Ning Mengmeng fell back onto the bed.


    Director Wang sneered. ¡°Little sl*t, you can¡¯t escape today.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face turned even paler!


    She was so terrified that she couldn¡¯t care less about what to say to this man.


    Instead, she wanted to get up again.


    But¡­ How could Director Wang allow it?


    Then, he pounced on her!


    ¡°Let go! B*stard!¡±


    At this moment, Liu Shiya came out of Ning Mengmengs room and happened to see Zang Senyan and Pei Yuchening out from a corner.


    Zang Senyan was a little surprised to see Liu Shiya. Then, he looked at the ce where they had just eaten, but he did not see Ning Mengmeng. He frowned slightly. ¡°Where¡¯s Ning Mengmeng?¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes shed. She didn¡¯t expect Zang Senyan to ask this.


    Liu Shiya felt as if she could feel Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze on her.


    Her body stiffened and she didn¡¯t even dare to make any indecent movements.


    She was afraid of being despised by this man, so she smiled elegantly at Zang Senyan. ¡°Mengmeng said she was a little sleepy and there was nothing important, so 1 sent her inside to rest.¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. With Xiao Meng¡¯s personality, she would not sleep in this ce.


    ¡°Which room?¡±


    Liu Shiya was surprised to hear Pei Yuchen¡¯s cold voice. She did not expect him to ask such a question. Her eyes shed. ¡°President Pei¡­ That¡¯s not good.


    Mengmeng won¡¯t let me tell you¡­¡±


    Could President Pei have fallen for that woman?


    It was said that President Pei did not get close to women and would never do those things with any woman.


    But now¡­


    He actually asked about Ning Mengmengs room?


    To put it bluntly, didn¡¯t he just want to be with Ning Mengmeng¡­


    After all, Ning Mengmeng was very beautiful. This was something that Liu Shiya had to admit even if she didn¡¯t want to.


    Besides, Pei Yuchen was a man after all. He was a man who had to satisfy his biological needs¡­


    Pei Yuchen frowned, but before he could say anything, Liu Shiya had already said, ¡°Um, my friend is still waiting for me. I¡¯ll go over first.¡±


    After saying that, she quickly walked over.


    Anyway, she had already expressed her intentions clearly just now. Ning Mengmeng did not allow her to say it, so there was no problem.


    Although she wanted Pei Yuchen to go over and see Ning Mengmeng and Director Wang doing those things in the room, she was still worried.


    But¡­


    She was afraid that if she told Pei Yuchen and the others and they rushed over, nothing would actually happen. Ning Mengmeng would then pretend that she was forced. That would not be worth it, so¡­


    She wanted Director Wang to destroy this woman. Director Wang had a strange habit. No matter which woman he was with, he had the habit of recording videos.


    so¡­


    The next Ning Mengmeng would definitely be the same as her.


    Liu Shiya couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart.


    Watching her leave quickly, Zang Senyan frowned slightly. ¡°Second Brother, somethings not right.. How can Second Sister-inw go to sleep?¡±

 Chapter 507 - 507: Let Go!

    Chapter 507: Let Go!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    With her personality, she would never rest in such a ce.


    Pei Yuchen frowned and walked in without saying anything.


    However, the rooms were exceptionally quiet. Besides Ning Mengmeng, no one else came to the rooms.


    ¡°Let go! Get lost!¡±


    Suddenly, a soft sound was heard. Pei Yuchen¡¯s face turned cold as he quickly walked toward the room where the sound came from!


    If it was an ordinary person, they would not have heard this voice at all.


    Zang Senyan also noticed that something was wrong and quickly followed Pei Yuchen.


    The closer they got, the more they could hear Ning Mengmengs cries for help.


    Pei Yuchen sped up.


    Bang!


    The door suddenly opened!


    The first thing he saw was a couple on the bed.


    There was nothing else on the man¡¯s clothes except for the underwear.


    Beneath him, a blue figure was struggling non-stop, and at the same time, her hands were clutching her gown tightly.


    Because of her struggle, her hair was messy, and a part of it hung down to cover her face.


    And her gown¡­


    The man had already torn off a part of it, and the fabric around her shoulder was torn!


    When Director Wang saw Pei Yuchen enter, he was dumbfounded. He¡­ what are you doing here?


    Could it be that he was still interested in seeing how he did things here?


    ¡°President Pei, you¡­¡±


    However, before Director Wang could finish his sentence, Pei Yuchen kicked him off the stage!


    A pig-like screech suddenly rang out, followed by Director Wangs fat body crashing onto the ground. To exaggerate, the ground seemed to be trembling!


    Zang Senyan¡¯s expression was also extremely cold!


    B*stard!


    How dare he bully his Second Sister-inw!


    Did this dog eat the guts of a leopard!?


    Ning Mengmeng was initially extremely scared, but when she saw that it was Pei Yuchen, she heaved a sigh of relief and could not help but shed tears. However, she still said anxiously, ¡°Take me away.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression changed and his heart ached. He couldn¡¯t bear to let Ning Mengmeng shed a tear!


    Ning Mengmengs voice was hoarse and weak. Her face was extremely red and her eyes were blurry as if she was about to lose her mind.


    Pei Yuchen and Zang Senyan could tell that she was drugged!


    When Pei Yuchen picked Ning Mengmeng up, he could still feel her trembling body.


    As for Director Wang, he was dumbfounded!


    Even if it hurt, he didn¡¯t dare toin to this man.


    Pei Yuchen carried Ning Mengmeng away?


    What the¡­ What was going on?


    Pei Yuchen looked at Zang Senyan and did not say anything. Zang Senyan nodded quickly. ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    This time, Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t say another word. He brought Ning Mengmeng out through the back door.


    As for the room, there were only two people left in an instant.


    Zang Senyan looked at the fat man sitting on the ground and smiled. ¡°Director Wang, it¡¯s been a few months since west met.¡±


    Zang Senyan and Director Wang had worked together before. Although Director Wang was a jerk in this aspect, his eyes were very sharp.


    He was very urate in reading scripts, so when he asked Zang Senyan to act for him, Zang Senyan felt that the script was not bad and epted it.


    Therefore, the two of them had worked together before.


    Director Wangs expression changed. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    This Zang Senyan had a very powerful background. He was an existence that even Director Wang did not dare to offend. Pei Yuchen was even more so. He was someone that he would never dare to offend in his entire life.


    And now¡­


    Why did the two of them appear?


    Seeing that Director Wang was about to get up and put on his clothes, Zang Senyan kicked him!


    Furthermore, Zang Senyan kicked his suit aside and sneered, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to get dressed? Don¡¯t you like to be naked?¡±

 Chapter 508 - 508: Heh, What Are You Doing?

    Chapter 508: Heh, What Are You Doing?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Director Wangs expression turned uglier and uglier. ¡°Xiao Zang, what are you doing?¡±


    Although he asked angrily, he did not dare to get angry at Zang Senyan, even if¡­ now, he was the one being bullied.


    Zang Senyan looked at Director Wangs confused expression and suddenlyughed.


    ¡°What am I doing?¡±


    He smiled extremely kindly.


    However, this smile made Director Wangs entire body turn cold. He was filled with indescribable fear.


    He had a bad feeling about this, but he couldn¡¯t predict or guess it.


    He felt that it was over!


    After all¡­


    That woman was taken away by Pei Yuchen!


    Director Wangs left waist and stomach were hurting badly.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s kick was really heavy. Otherwise, how could he, who weighed 170 to 180 pounds, be kicked off the bed with just one kick?


    Zang Senyanughed and kicked the man¡¯s thigh again!


    Director Wang couldn¡¯t help but howl again. It was as tragic as it could be!


    Just outside the door, the hurried footsteps suddenly stopped. Liu Shiya¡¯s expression changed a little.


    When she returned, she felt that something was wrong. As she sat in her seat, she realized that the two of them had actually gone to the room.


    Liu Shiya was a little anxious and quickly walked back. As soon as she arrived, she found that the door was open. Then, she heard a pig-like scream, so she had no choice but to stop.


    Before she could think too much, Zang Senyan¡¯s voice rang out again.


    ¡°You¡¯re finished.¡¯


    Director Wangs expression changed instantly. He couldn¡¯t even care less about the pain in his thigh. Instead, he looked at Zang Senyan. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    This time, he was really afraid.


    After all, even if Zang Senyan had power and influence, he would asionally be a little irritable toward him, but¡­ He had neverid a hand on him.


    Therefore, Director Wang had always thought that Zang Senyan had a good temper.


    But now that he saw him looking at him with a cold smile, Director Wang was really a little afraid.


    ¡°That woman¡­


    ¡°That woman?¡±


    Without waiting for Director Wang to finish, Zang Senyanughed again. ¡°She¡¯s my Second Brother¡¯s woman, understand?¡± Director Wangs expression instantly changed!


    His face was extremely pale!


    Even his body was trembling. He looked at Zang Senyan in disbelief.


    ¡°President Pei¡¯s¡­ woman?¡±


    Liu Shiya, who was standing outside the door!


    Her face turned pale!


    Because she never dreamed that Ning Mengmeng would be with Pei Yuchen!


    NO!


    It was Pei Yuchen who had taken a fancy to this woman!


    This Ning Mengmeng was just a small celebrity outside of the 18th tier. Even if she had some fame and some resources now, she was still nothing!


    There were people everywhere who wanted to follow Pei Yuchen. Why did he choose this woman?!


    Now, when she thought about what she had said to Zheng Linger in front of Ning Mengmeng, Liu Shiya felt like she had been pped countless times.


    She even hated Ning Mengmeng even more!


    Everything had been wless, but the appearance of Pei Yuchen and Zang Senyan had changed everything.


    ¡°In the past, it had nothing to do with me how much you liked to y with women, so I wouldn¡¯t care about you. But now that you¡¯re thinking about my Second Sister-inw, Director Wang, what do you think the consequences will be?¡±


    The current Zang Senyan was extremely angry!


    He even wished that he could stab this man to death right now!


    Liu Shiya, who was standing outside the door, had an extremely ugly expression on her face. She was indescribably flustered.


    Even her legs were trembling.


    She didn¡¯t dare to listen to the rest of the conversation and quickly turned around to leave.


    There was only one thing in her mind right now ¨C Ning Mengmeng was President Pei¡¯s woman!


    In the room, Zang Senyan sneered at Director Wang. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m afraid you might misunderstand, so I¡¯ll exin it again. Ning Mengmeng is my Second


    Brother¡¯s wife.. Do you know what ¡®wife¡¯ means?¡±

 Chapter 509 - 509: Face Pale With Fear

    Chapter 509 - 509: Face Pale With Fear


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Director Wangs face turnedpletely pale!


    It was deathly pale!


    His body was trembling non-stop!


    He had thought that this woman was just President Pei¡¯s ything. He had even thought that he was lucky.


    Perhaps Pei Yuchen would hate her for what she had done with him and dump her after taking pity on her.


    But¡­


    This was a f*cking wife!


    He waspletely dumbfounded and did not know what to do.


    But the next moment, he looked at Zang Senyan and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know, I really didn¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Zang, if I had known that she was President Pei¡¯s wife, would I have done such a thing?¡±


    ¡°This, this is not to be med. I¡¯ll personally go and apologize tomorrow, okay?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Zang, we¡¯ve worked together before. I¡¯ll give you most of the male leads in my uing scripts. I¡¯ll give you a high sry. Please help me intercede.¡±


    Zang Senyanughed coldly. ¡°Intercede?¡±


    Although Director Wang had never told the truth and often used his character to deceive others, Zang Senyan knew that Director Wang was telling the truth. At least, he didn¡¯t dare to lie to him now.


    However¡­


    Why would Zang Senyan care about his script? He was very popr now. If he wanted to act, many directors would beg him to do it.


    Moreover, even if Zang Senyan quit acting and retired from the entertainment industry, he still had a lot of assets. Now, he was just out for fun.


    Zang Senyan sneered. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let you try it out.¡±


    Zang Senyan stood up and smiled at Director Wang. ¡°Put on your clothes first.¡±


    When Director Wang heard this, he thought that there was a chance. He quickly nodded like a pug. ¡°Okay, thank you. Thank you, Xiao Zang.¡±


    Director Wang called him Xiao Zang affectionately.


    Zang Senyan sneered in his heart and did not say a word.


    As for this so-called wife, Liu Shiya did not want to hear it anymore, so she did not know that Pei Yuchen was really married!


    If she had known earlier, perhaps she would not have done more things in the future.


    As for Director Wang, he put on his clothes. Zang Senyan looked at Director


    Wang and said, ¡°Since you want me to plead for you,e with me to a ce Director Wang looked at him in surprise. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    Zang Senyan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He was very natural and casual, but his eyes were filled with a cold smile.


    However¡­ Zang Senyan was the Best Actor!


    It was so easy to hide his emotions.


    Director Wang didn¡¯t notice it at all. Instead, he quickly nodded. ¡°Alright! If there¡¯s anything you need, just say it. If I can do it, I definitely won¡¯t decline. Even if I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll help you think of a way and find someone else to see if they can help.¡±


    Zang Senyanughed coldly, but it wasn¡¯t that obvious. Instead, he replied naturally, ¡°You don¡¯t have to find anyone else.¡±


    Director Wang was a little confused. He didn¡¯t know what Zang Senyan was talking about, but the current situation wasn¡¯t something he could do as he pleased. He could only follow behind Zang Senyan.


    Soon, they walked out together.


    Liu Shiya had been sitting in her seat uneasily. She didn¡¯t even have the mood to talk to Zheng Linger and Xu Li. Instead, she was in a daze.


    However, when she saw Zang Senyan and Director Wang, her hands unconsciously clenched into fists. She had no choice but to watch the two of them disappear before her eyes.


    As for Director Wang, he didn¡¯t say a word of rebuttal and followed Zang Senyan into the car.


    As for the other side¡­


    Pei Yuchen had already carried Ning Mengmeng out of the back door.


    Since Pei Yuchen had entered through the back door, there was no one else here. The surroundings were extremely quiet.


    ¡°Hubby¡­ I feel ufortable, ufortable¡­¡± Ning Mengmeng whimpered in pain.


    When she was under Director Wang, she was still struggling. However, now that she was in Pei Yuchen¡¯s arms, she no longer resisted. Instead, she hugged Pei Yuchen tightly, her face extremely red.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was extremely cold. However, he was not angry at Ning Mengmeng. Instead, he was angry at Director Wang.


    He looked down at the person in his arms.. ¡°Can you bear with it?¡±

 Chapter 510 - 510: Hubby, I Feel Uncomfortable

    Chapter 510 - 510: Hubby, I Feel Ufortable


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    His voice was very gentle, not wanting to scare Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng felt extremely ufortable. She hugged the man¡¯s neck but felt weak. Her arms were even sliding down. Luckily, Pei Yuchen¡¯s strength was very steady and would not let her slip. Ning Mengmeng looked pained. ¡°I can¡¯t help it¡­¡±


    ¡°Hubby, I feel ufortable. I feel ufortable.¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck again. She did not care about anything else and directly gave him her cherry lips¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened and he quickened his pace. Soon, they reached the spot where his car was parked. Pei Yuchen ced her in the backseat.


    Ning Mengmeng grabbed the man¡¯s hand and refused to let go. She kept making ufortable sounds.


    Pei Yuchen closed the car door and pulled her into his arms.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes were blurry. She had lost her mind at this moment.


    She reached out her small hand and grabbed the man¡¯s belt.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened. Ning Mengmengs passion was extremely alluring.


    It could even be said that Pei Yuchen had never seen Ning Mengmeng like this.


    But now, he was filled with anger, but he had been restraining himself. He did not want to lose his temper in front of Ning Mengmeng, making her feel ufortable and even more so afraid.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng had already lost her rationality. Other than knowing that the person in front of her was her husband, she did not know anything else¡­


    She moaned ufortably. ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    As she spoke, her little hand was already stretched out.


    But¡­


    She was weak all over and didn¡¯t have much experience with this.


    Ning Mengmeng bit her lip, looking very angry.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    She bit her lip pitifully and looked up at him with her misty eyes. Although she did not say anything else, Pei Yuchen already understood what she meant.


    Pei Yuchen held her hand. ¡°Do it yourself.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng moaned, but Pei Yuchen held her hand and taught her how to do it.


    When she undid it, Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up and she continued with the next step, but¡­


    She really did not have the strength. At this moment, she was kneeling on the seat and her body fell forward. Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes froze and he immediately grabbed her slender waist.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pitifully said this one word again. Pei Yuchen sighed lightly and finally sealed her lips.


    This time, Pei Yuchen took the initiative. Ning Mengmeng was no longer as confused as before.


    ¡°Ufortable¡­¡± Ning Mengmeng said this word ufortably, her voice trembling.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened as he continued to lead her on.


    The difference between Ning Mengmeng and before was too great. This was the first time she took the initiative when they were together. Pei Yuchen was moved, but he was also furious.


    However, Pei Yuchen did not have the time to find trouble with Director Wang now. Moreover, Zang Senyan was around, so this person could not escape.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­ She didn¡¯t know anything at all. She had been sinking, sinking¡­


    As for the other side.


    Zang Senyan¡¯s car was still on the road. Director Wang didn¡¯t ask any more questions. His face was pale. Although Zang Senyan was pleading for him, it didn¡¯t mean¡­


    He could really seed.


    But¡­ Just as he was at a loss for what to do, the car suddenly stopped. Zang


    Senyan nced at the person beside him and said coldly, ¡®Get out of the car.¡± Director Wang instantly came back to his senses and quickly looked outside, but¡­


    When he saw the sign outside, his expression changed drastically!

 Chapter 511 - 511: Leave a Line

    Chapter 511: Leave a Line


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The police station!


    This was a f*cking police station!


    He immediately looked at Zang Senyan. ¡°Why did you bring me to such a ce?!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Zang Senyan smiled and put down his crossed legs. He replied leisurely, ¡°What do you think I can do by bringing you to such a ce?¡±


    Director Wangs face was extremely ashen. He had been trying to please this man just now, but if Director Wang still did not know what was going on, then all these years of his life would have been in vain!


    The main reason was that he had been thinking about how to make Pei Yuchen forgive him, so¡­ He didn¡¯t notice the scene outside, but now it was good. He didn¡¯t notice and the car drove to the police station!


    But¡­


    So what if he noticed it? He couldn¡¯t get out of the car and open the door halfway.


    ¡°Zang Senyan, leave a sliver of hope for us to meet in the future! 1 didn¡¯t know who she was at that time, so there was a misunderstanding now. You clearly know that this is a misunderstanding, but you still treat me like this. Even a dog will bite when it¡¯s anxious!¡±


    Moreover, he still had a certain amount of influence in the industry. He even had his own connections. If he went all out, he might not necessarily lose!


    However¡­


    However, his words did not have the slightest effect. ¡°Xiao Li, get out of the car and drag him down.¡±


    Xiao Li was Zang Senyan¡¯s driver.


    Xiao Li heard the boss¡¯s order and got out of the car without a word. Meanwhile, Zang Senyan had already grabbed Director Wangs arm.


    He controlled him and did not let him go down.


    Director Wangs expression turned even uglier. He struggled and opened the car door. He wanted to get out of the car and run!


    Everything would be terrible once they reached the police station!


    But¡­


    Just as he opened the car door, Xiao Li had alreadye over and grabbed


    Director Wangs arm.


    Although he was a driver, he was also a strong man. He usually did a lot of rough work. Even if Director Wang was a person who weighed 170 to 180 pounds, he could still control Director Wang alone. Zang Senyan was extremely satisfied and sent him in.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Director Wangs expression was extremely ugly. ¡®%ang Senyan! Don¡¯t go too far! Don¡¯t think that you can do anything to me like this! 1 told you, leave a line open so that we can meet again in the future!!¡±


    But¡­


    His words had no effect at all. Instead, Zang Senyan sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to send everything that happened to you from the beginning to the end to the police station, because the evidence is already in my hands.¡±


    Zang Senyan¡¯s voice sounded so rxed. He had already asked someone to send him the things that Director Wang had done in the car. Because of Director Wangs quirks, he had left too many videos.


    In addition, there were also some celebrities who were unwilling. He forced them to make all kinds of videos.


    Zang Senyan couldn¡¯t even be bothered to take a look.


    He had asked someone to help him with all this. Director Wangs expression turned even uglier. ¡°You¡­!¡±


    He gritted his teeth, but he could not say a word.


    Zang Senyan chuckled. ¡°Send him in.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xiao Li agreed very quickly and did not have any extra emotions. He pulled Director Wang out.


    No matter how Director Wang struggled, it was useless. Zang Senyan also got out of the car.


    He followed Xiao Li and Director Wang all the way into the police station.


    ¡°Let me go! Do you know that this is illegal?!¡±


    Director Wangs voice was especially loud. The police officer on duty was surprised to see them. When he saw Zang Senyan, his eyes were a little surprised.


    Wasn¡¯t this the Young Master of the Zang family?


    But even so, he wouldn¡¯t fawn over anyone.. He just walked forward and asked normally, ¡°May I ask you¡­¡±

 Chapter 512 - 512: I Was Framed!

    Chapter 512: I Was Framed!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At this point, the staff on duty didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but the meaning was obvious.


    Zang Senyan smiled at the police officer. ¡°Hello, this person is Director Wang. He took advantage of his work to kidnap celebrities and forced himself on countless women. I also have evidence, so I sent him here to report the case.¡±


    Director Wang was extremely furious when he was grabbed by Xiao Li.


    ¡°Nonsense! He i s talking nonsense! Officer, don¡¯t believe him!¡±


    The policeman stood still and did not move. Then, his gaze fell on Zang Senyan.


    ¡°Mr. Zang, please show me your evidence.¡±


    If the evidence was true, Director Wang would naturally be arrested. But¡­


    If it was fake, then this matter would have to be settled separately.


    Zang Senyan nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to you now. Please give me your email address.¡¯


    The police were very cooperative and soon received Zang Senyan¡¯s document. When they opened it, they could hear the female celebrity screaming and begging for mercy.


    The police¡¯s expression changed, and Director Wang watched helplessly as they opened the video that he had personally recorded. His entire face turned pale!


    It was as if he had not expected Zang Senyan to be so fast!


    ¡°No, they photoshopped this! Officer, I¡¯ve been framed! You can ask this female celebrity if I forced her to do anything!¡¯


    When Zang Senyan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Female celebrities are afraid that their videos will be exposed. How can they admit it? But I think you¡¯ve forced yourself to do so much. There should be people who aren¡¯t afraid to correct you, right? I have a lot of time to find all these people.¡±


    Zang Senyan¡¯s voice was full of sarcasm, and Director Wangs expression was getting uglier and uglier. He didn¡¯t even know what to do.


    The police officer on duty immediately found a few other colleagues and technicians. When they all arrived, they naturally found that these videos were not synthesized. Therefore, they filed a case!


    Director Wang was so angry that his face turned pale, but he could not say a word in front of the police. He could only defend himself.


    But¡­


    His exnation seemed to be useless.


    Only then did Zang Senyan rx. He looked at the police officer and said, ¡°His condition is very serious, and the evidence is definitely not as little as what I gave you. So¡­ please don¡¯t let him off. You must make him ept legal punishment. Otherwise, he will continue to harm these girls.¡±


    One of the police officers nodded without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let such scum off.¡¯


    When Zang Senyan heard this, he was instantly relieved. However, in terms of power, even Director Wang could not beat his Second Brother.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°This is what we should do, but¡­


    Zang Senyan was a little surprised. Even Director Wang raised his head and looked at the policeman who spoke.


    Even Director Wangs eyes were filled with endless anticipation.


    Was there a chance to ease the tension?


    The evidence was clearly out, but Director Wang still did not give up. He always felt that there was always a way out and that there was no big problem with him!


    Even Zang Senyan was wondering if there wasn¡¯t enough evidence. It seemed like he had to gather more evidenc&


    However¡­


    Just as the two of them were thinking in the same direction, they suddenly heard the police officer¡¯s embarrassed voice. ¡°Can you leave me an autograph? My wife and daughter like you very much..¡±

 Chapter 513 - 513: Unease

    Chapter 513 - 513: Unease


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zang Senyan was a little surprised. The next moment, he chuckled. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The police officer was extremely excited. He had gotten the autograph of his wife and daughter¡¯s favorite artist. When he went back, his wife would be so happy that she would be very grateful to him.


    Just like that, Zang Senyan left an autograph for the police, He looked at Director Wang, who was already handcuffed, with a faint smile on his face, and left with his driver.


    He was about to call Pei Yuchen when he got into the car¡­


    However, when he thought about how his Second Brother was busy, he raised his eyebrows and stopped calling.


    As for Pei Yuchen, he was indeed very busy right now.


    His baby was too enthusiastic today.


    Ning Mengmeng finally calmed down after some time.


    Pei Yuchen kissed Ning Mengmengs seductive red lips lovingly and helped her put on her clothes. He did not carry her to the front passenger seat. After he fastened her seatbelt, Pei Yuchen quickly returned to the driver¡¯s seat and went home.


    As for the banquet¡­


    Liu Shiya and the others were still at the banquet, but she felt uneasy.


    She did not expect Ning Mengmeng to be Pei Yuchen¡¯s woman. She also did not expect that Director Wang would be beaten up like that by Zang Senyan¡­ She knew that Zang Senyan was a powerful man, but she didn¡¯t expect him to not even put Director Wang in his eyes.


    Then¡­


    Today¡¯s matter was her masterpiece. Could it be that¡­


    She didn¡¯t even have time to be jealous of Ning Mengmeng. Instead, she was worried about her own fate.


    After all, Ning Mengmeng was Pei Yuchen¡¯s treasure now. If he really found out that she was the one who did it, wouldn¡¯t her career be over?


    Even though she was earning money for thepany and was the Best


    Actress, Liu Shiya knew that Pei Yuchen nevercked the money she earned.


    Even if his entire entertainmentpany went bankrupt, he would not care.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    ¡°Shiya, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zheng Linger was still with Liu Shiya. Seeing that Liu Shiya was absent-minded and her face was getting paler and paler, she could not help but feel a little puzzled.


    Liu Shiya quickly came back to her senses and forced a smile at Zheng Linger.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡¯


    It was fine.


    She also hoped that everything was fine.


    However, Liu Shiya did not know that Director Wang had already been locked up.


    Allmunication devices were confiscated.


    Director Wang was about to go crazy with anger. He even hated that woman Ning Mengmeng to death!


    As long as Ning Mengmeng was no longer Pei Yuchen¡¯s woman and Pei Yuchen did not care about her anymore, Director Wang would have a chance to turn things around.


    As for Liu Shiya, he knew her best. She would never allow her manager to ept other artists. She would definitely find ways to nder Ning Mengmeng in the future,


    If this could affect Pei Yuchen¡¯s feelings for Ning Mengmeng, then he would have a way out.


    So¡­ Director Wang would never give up Liu Shiya.


    Moreover, there were no surveince cameras when they were in the same room. There were no surveince cameras at the entire banquet because they wanted absolute freedom. Therefore, Pei Yuchen had no way to investigate many things.


    In addition, the main source was Director Wang himself, so Liu Shiya could be considered to have escaped disaster.


    Liu Shiya was still in a daze.


    ¡°l see that you¡¯re absent-minded. Do you want to rest too?¡±


    Zheng Linger looked worried. Liu Shiya came back to her senses and shook her head. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I was just thinking about something.¡±


    The banquet was still going on, and Pei Yuchen had already brought Ning Mengmeng home, but¡­Ning Mengmengs condition was still not good. She had even just gotten better, but now it had rpsed..

 Chapter 514 - 514: Hubby, I Feel Uncomfortable

    Chapter 514 - 514: Hubby, I Feel Ufortable


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen got out of the car and carried her out.


    Ning Mengmeng wrapped her arms around Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck, her face flushed red. ¡°Hubby¡­ I feel ufortable.¡±


    The drug was really strong. Ning Mengmeng could not take it even after taking a small sip.


    After all, it was Director Wang¡¯s design, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t treat it lightly.


    In fact¡­


    It had been a few days since Director Wang took a fancy to Ning Mengmeng.


    When Liu Shiya received the order from her manager to bring Ning Mengmeng to the banquet, she had already started plotting and sent some photos of Ning Mengmeng to Director Wang.


    Director Wang liked it very much when he saw it. Just like that, he got someone to prepare it in advance and drugged the corresponding wine ss.


    Liu Shiya, on the other hand, knew which cup it was. She handed the cup to Ning Mengmeng as usual without any problem.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she naturally did not know that this would happen.


    At this moment, Pei Yuchen was carrying her into the house. Qi Shuhui saw them and was about to greet them when she realized that Pei Yuchen was exceptionally fast. He carried Ning Mengmeng upstairs and Ning Mengmengs condition¡­


    Qi Shuhui did not feel too good either. Before she could figure it out, Pei Yuchen had already carried Ning Mengmeng upstairs to her room.


    ¡°Hubby¡­ I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±


    Pei Yuchen replied in a low voice, ¡°Immediately.¡±


    The maic voice was right beside her ears. Ning Mengmeng felt as if her body was electrocuted. She hugged the man¡¯s neck tightly with both hands and leaned forward at the same time.


    Pei Yuchen had no choice but to speed up and bring her into the bathroom¡­


    Tonight¡­


    It was destined to be an extraordinary night.


    Ning Mengmeng was apletely different person from before.


    The more she behaved like this, the angrier Pei Yuchen became. He even had the intention to kill that person!


    In the middle of the night, Pei Yuchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He nced at it indifferently and ignored it.


    Zang Senyan made two consecutive calls, but no one picked up. He was a little surprised.


    It couldn¡¯t still be that, right¡­


    Zang Senyan¡¯s face was full of surprise. D*mn, was the medicinal effect so strong?


    Could his Second Brother¡¯s body withstand it? Could he really withstand it?


    Zang Senyan¡¯s lips suddenly curled into an evil smile.


    When Ning Mengmeng woke up the next morning, her body was about to fall apart!


    She was really about to fall apart!


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. In the next moment, endless memories surged into her mind.


    Ning Mengmengs expression suddenly turned cold.


    Pei Yuchen had always been a light sleeper, but he woke up because of Ning Mengmengs voice. He had been thinking about Ning Mengmeng and was afraid that she might have other problems.


    Seeing Ning Mengmengs cold expression, he pulled her into his arms. ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng came back to her senses and said apologetically, ¡°Hubby, sorry for disturbing you.¡± Pei Yuchen frowned slightly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little embarrassed. Her face was red.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to let me eat my fill.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng felt awkward again.


    ¡°Where else do you feel ufortable?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. It felt good,pletely good.


    There was nothing wrong with her now.


    However, her body was a little sore and weak.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The wine or the food?¡± she asked herself.


    Ning Mengmeng furrowed her brows, unable to figure it out for a moment.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes gradually froze. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate..¡±

 Chapter 515 - 515: Director Wang Is Crippled

    Chapter 515 - 515: Director Wang Is Crippled


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng nodded.


    She did not speak, but she did not know what to say in the current situation.


    However, before the two of them could say anything else, Pei Yuchen¡¯s phone rang again.


    Pei Yuchen turned around and picked up his phone from the bedside table. When he saw that it was Zang Senyan, he picked it up.


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t say anything, but Zang Senyan smiled slyly. ¡°Tsk, Second


    Brother, you must have been very powerfulst night.¡±


    The two of them were very close to each other. When she heard Zang Senyan¡¯s words, Ning Mengmengs face turned red!


    And it was extremely red!


    Pei Yuchen frowned. ¡°Tell me more.¡¯


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Let¡¯s talk!¡±


    Then, Zang Senyan spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ve already found evidence and sent him to the police station. Director Wang is considered crippled.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect her husband to avenge her!


    She subconsciously hugged the man¡¯s waist, feeling extremely touched.


    Pei Yuchen turned around and happened to see Ning Mengmeng¡¯splicated expression. He immediately ced his hand on Ning Mengmengs hand that was hugging his waist.


    ¡°Hehe, is there any reward?¡±


    Zang Senyan!s sneakyughter was very thick, but Pei Yuchen was toozy to waste his breath on him. ¡°Finish the follow-up and hang up.¡±


    After saying that, Pei Yuchen hung up the phone.


    Zang Senyan: !!!


    He gritted his teeth.


    Inhumane!


    However, there seemed to be a little¡­?


    After all, when he wanted to hang up the phone before, he would just hang up immediately. How could he be so sentimental like today and hang up after telling him?


    Zang Senyan gritted his teeth. He felt like he was a masochist.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She wouldn¡¯t be as rxed as Zang Senyan.


    Right now, she felt unspeakable guilt in her heart. She felt really guilty.


    She felt very dirty being pressed down by that man.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips and finally said those words. Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes shed and the next moment, he frowned. ¡°This is not your fault. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±


    Then, he turned around and hugged Ning Mengmeng. ¡°You still have exams today. Don¡¯t think too much, okay?¡±


    The man raised his hand and caressed Ning Mengmengs little face. His eyes were filled with gentleness.


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    She hugged the man and did not want to move at all.


    She felt that she really loved her husband more and more.


    When she had just been reborn, she felt that this man was good to her. After all, at that time, she was still in the stage of hating those adulterers, so to him¡­ Perhaps their feelings were not that strong.


    However, this man was poisonous. After touching and tasting him, one would be addicted to him. Now, she could not leave this man at all.


    ¡°Hubby.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t say anything. She just wanted to call him that because she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    At this moment, she was like an insecure child who insisted on hugging this man.


    Pei Yuchen looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve assigned you a bodyguard. Bring her along with you in the future.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised and shook her head quickly. ¡°No need, I was in a special situation yesterday. I will be careful in the future!¡±


    Moreover, she was also skilled. Ordinary people could not beat her. Logically speaking, she did not need bodyguards.


    Besides, Li Tao was enough for her as an assistant. She didn¡¯t need anyone


    Pei Yuchen frowned. ¡°Bring her..¡±

 Chapter 516 - 516: Undoubtedly

    Chapter 516 - 516: Undoubtedly


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    His voice was calm, but there was no doubt about it.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. ¡°Hubby, there¡¯s really no need. I¡¯m fine. Look¡­


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Pei Yuchen held her hand and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to bring her, why don¡¯t we do something else?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng froze.


    She quickly grabbed the man¡¯s big hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    She felt sore and ufortable all over. She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore!


    As for the man, his gaze was exceptionally strong. ¡°Then do you want to bring


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and broke free from Ning Mengmengs hand. He moved up slowly. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not telling the truth.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng immediately shook her head like a rattle drum. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    She grabbed the man¡¯s hand again and bit her lip. ¡°Hubby, I really don¡¯t need to bring bodyguards. It¡¯s not very convenient either.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ady. She¡¯s a little older than you and can be considered to be of the same age. She¡¯s very cheerful and you two can chat together.¡±


    It was rare for Pei Yuchen to say so much at once.


    He really cared about Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know what to say.


    But if she didn¡¯t, she would really let her husband down.


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and said again, ¡°1 1 m very safe on set and I never wander around. How about I let her follow me when Ie back?¡± Pei Yuchen frowned. Ning Mengmeng quickly acted coquettishly. ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    She deliberately dragged her voice out a little. Her small face was full of pleading. Her voice was soft and delicate, and it soundedfortable. Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze deepened.


    ¡°Alright?¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Ning Mengmeng felt that he was moved and quickly asked again.


    Pei Yuchen sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, but¡­¡±


    His voice paused, and his expression darkened. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me¡­¡±


    Before Pei Yuchen could finish his sentence, Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded.


    As she spoke, she burrowed into Pei Yuchen¡¯s embrace and hugged his waist tightly. She rested her head on his arm.


    Their bodies were pressed against each other. Ning Mengmeng wished she could turn into something and be on her husband¡¯s body every day. She wanted to be put in his pocket at all times!


    Right now, she really did not want to leave this man at all times. She wanted him to bring her along wherever he went.


    However, time was still ticking by and Ning Mengmeng had to wake up eventually. She sighed slightly. Why did she have to take the exams?


    Why work?


    She really wanted to stay in his arms every day!


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. This time, he did not respond to her and instead sealed her cherry lips.


    ¡°Oh¡­


    Pei Yuchen only let her go when Ning Mengmeng was almost out of breath again.


    However, a deep sense of helplessness shed across his eyes. ¡°Idiot.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs little face was flushed red. She red at the man usingly and did not say a word.


    In the end, Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t dy any longer. She got up, washed up, and went downstairs.


    After breakfast, Ning Mengmeng continued to go to school. However, she did not look at her documents in the car. Instead, she picked up her phone and made a call.


    The other party quickly picked up, and a somewhat puzzled female voice entered his ears.


    ¡°Hello, may I ask who you are¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes were filled with a cold smile, but the corners of her lips curled up.. She said very casually, ¡°Hi, it¡¯s me ?¡¯

 Chapter 517 - 517: Liu Shiya’s Call

    Chapter 517 - 517: Liu Shiya¡¯s Call


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The other party was stunned but quickly reacted. ¡°It¡¯s you. What have you been busy with recently?¡±


    They had not spoken for a long time.


    Ever since she gave Ning Mengmeng that number, she had not received any calls from her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. I only came back for the school exams recently. Do you have time? I¡¯ll treat you to lunch today.¡±


    The other party chuckled. ¡°Alright, where shall we meet at noon?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and gave her an address. The other party agreed without hesitation.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the afternoon then. I¡¯m going to take the exam.¡¯


    ¡°Alright, I wish you all the best~¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The two of them did not say anything else and hung up.


    Yes, everything would go smoothly for her, and she would not need the blessings of her enemies.


    Although she knew that this woman was sincere¡­


    However, once she knew her identity¡­


    Tsk.


    However, Ning Mengmeng wanted to let her know her identity today~


    That morning, she handed in her paper almost at the right time, but Su Miaomiao¡­


    However, she could not keep up with Ning Mengmengs pace. She could only continue to bite her pen in the ssroom. These questions were really difficult!


    She was sure that Ning Mengmeng hadpletely nked out, leaving everything else nk!


    Yes, that must be the case!


    She would not believe that this woman was more powerful than her.


    After all, Ning Mengmeng was always thest!


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she went to the agreed ce after she left.


    However, on the way, her phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, Ning Mengmengs expression turned cold, but she still picked up. ¡°Sister Ya.¡±


    Liu Shiya held her phone and looked a little nervous.


    Hearing Ning Mengmeng¡¯s rxed voice, she smiled and said, ¡°Mengmeng, where did you go yesterday? I called you but you didn¡¯t answer.¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s voice was filled with endless concern.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly in her heart. Yes, of course she couldn¡¯t answer it.


    As for Liu Shiya, she was really suspicious.


    Although she had been drugged yesterday and was delirious, she could still remember now.


    At least when she was feeling ufortable yesterday, this woman said that she was just feeling normal difort and would be fine after resting for a while. Liu Shiya had been through so many situations. Ning Mengmeng did not believe that Liu Shiya did not understand these things!


    However, she pretended that she did not know anything.


    Now, Ning Mengmeng could not be sure if Liu Shiya was an aplice or not. When she took the wine, Liu Shiya just took it casually. She also chose the food she ate after that.


    Ning Mengmeng still didn¡¯t know how she was drugged.


    As for Liu Shiya, even if she knew about her situation at that time, she might have just watched from the sidelines.


    After all, they were both under the same manager. She did not want her to snatch her resources, right?


    So she was going to watch from the sidelines and pretend that nothing had happened?


    Now, Ning Mengmeng could only guess to this extent. As for the rest, she still needed her husband to verify it.


    However, at least Ning Mengmeng no longer had any good feelings toward Liu Shiya. At least, when she met her yesterday, she felt that this woman was not like what her assistant had described.


    ¡°Yes, I had something to do yesterday, so I left first. I didn¡¯t tell you in advance. I¡¯m sorry, Sister Ya.¡¯!


    Ning Mengmeng sounded rather guilty.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes shed. Then¡­ she probably didn¡¯t know that she was involved in that matter?


    At this moment, she subconsciously exhaled and even tightened her grip on her phone.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just afraid that something will happen to you, but¡­


    Mengmeng, there¡¯s something I have to tell you. Don¡¯t me me..¡±

 Chapter 518 - 518: Dealing With Them

    Chapter 518 - 518: Dealing With Them


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Liu Shiya sounded a little guilty, like she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed. What did Liu Shiya want to say? It couldn¡¯t be about yesterdays incident, right?


    Ning Mengmeng wasn¡¯t sure.


    Liu Shiya sighed. ¡°Yesterday, I felt that you should be fine. Maybe someone took you away, so I told your assistant that you went home early.¡±


    Ning Mengmengughed coldly in her heart. She was probably afraid that Li Tao would go to Sen Cha and cause a big scene, which would eventually implicate her.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was not sure what role Liu Shiya yed.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Oh, I thought it was something. Sister Ya, what are you feeling guilty about?¡±


    There was nothing wrong with Ning Mengmengs voice.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s heart waspletely relieved. She had been listening carefully and realized that she really didn¡¯t hear anything. Only then did she rx. At the same time, she smiled and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t me me. Are you going to eat?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m already at the cafeteria. Sister Ya, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± She didn¡¯t intend to say anything else.


    After Liu Shiya got the answer, she was not in the mood to deal with Ning Mengmeng. The two of them hung up after a few words.


    Meanwhile, Ning Mengmeng took her handbag and went to the restaurant she had booked.


    The restaurant wasn¡¯t too big, and its location wasn¡¯t that good, but it was close to where the woman lived.


    Therefore, this ce was very secluded and suitable for them to chat.


    This was¡­


    After entering, there were no extra guests. The room was veryrge and there were three rows of white tables and chairs.


    There were about eight tables in each row, and the innermost one was the counter. A young girl was sitting in front of theputer, and it was unknown what she was doing.


    When she saw a guest enter, she quickly stood up. ¡°Wee.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded at her.


    When the woman saw Ning Mengmeng, she immediately waved at her. ¡°Hi.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. She saw the mother and son sitting at the fourth table in the middle.


    The table was rectangr, with two chairs on each side, and they were sitting right next to the door.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and walked up to sit opposite the woman.


    The youngdy at the counter was holding the menu. ¡°Would you like to order now?¡±


    The woman immediately smiled and nodded at the little girl. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then, the youngdy gave the two of them a portion each. When they were almost done ordering, the youngdy asked someone to prepare it.


    The woman looked at Ning Mengmeng with a smile.


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long, but I still don¡¯t know your name.¡±


    That was right. When they were at the hospital, they felt that they had a good chat and did not ask for each other¡¯s names.


    Now, they only knew the other party¡¯s appearance and figure. They didn¡¯t know anything else.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and said casually, ¡°My name is Ning Mengmeng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng???


    The woman froze her surname was Ning?!


    No, her name was Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng.


    If she remembered correctly, the daughter of the man who was supporting her now had the same name?


    She couldn¡¯t be sure for a moment and looked at Ning Mengmeng. Ning Mengmeng looked at the woman casually. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°My name is Lu Xinyuan.¡±


    Her voice was very casual. Ning Mengmeng then looked at her son, watching him ying games on his phone as if no one was around. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s your son¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Ning Feng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. ¡°What a coincidence. He has the same surname as me..¡±

 Chapter 519 - 519: So Fated?

    Chapter 519: So Fated?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    Lu Xinyuan smiled, but her words sounded weak. She suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Ning Mengmeng sneered in her heart. This was just the beginning, and she was already feeling uneasy?


    After some thought, she smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t just think it¡¯s a coincidence. Do you know what¡¯s even more coincidental?¡±


    Lu Xinyuan was a little confused. She looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Hmm? Is there any other coincidence? Why are we so fated?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really a coincidence. If 1 didn¡¯t know that my dad doesn¡¯t have a son, 1 would feel¡­ this boy is my father¡¯s son.¡±


    Her voice sounded so casual that she even chuckled after she finished speaking.


    Lu Xinyuan¡¯s gaze froze, and even her heart trembled. ¡°You¡­ M/hy do you say that?¡±


    This time, Lu Xinyuan looked straight at her. Her eyes were obviously sizing her up.


    Moreover, her heart was beating faster unconsciously. She felt that the truth had been revealed.


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. She sized up the boy and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Because I feel that this child is very simr to my father. He really is.¡±


    Lu Xinyuan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Your father¡­?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    For a moment, Lu Xinyuan did not know what to say. She even felt extremely shocked. Her grip on the cup in her hand tightened little by little, but she did not dare to reveal any unnecessary emotions on her face.


    This child was really very simr to Ning Hexiang!


    Now that she said that, Lu Xinyuan waspletely certain that this Ning Mengmeng¡­ was the Ning Mengmeng she knew!


    It was her husband¡¯s other daughter!


    Lu Xinyuan gritted her teeth. Although she didn¡¯t say a word, her heart was already beating rapidly.


    She knew Ning Mengmeng!


    She heard from Ning Hexiang that she still had 20% of the shares.


    Ning Hexiang had also said that he would think of a way to get the 20% shares from her.


    However, he had yet to find a good solution.


    ¡°That¡¯s really fate.¡±


    Lu Xinyuan slowly recovered and said this with a smile. Soon, the waitress brought the food they ordered. The boy put down his phone and started eating.


    However, his table manners were not very good.


    Clearly, hecked education.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes paused. Did this woman not know how to educate her son properly? This child was not young anymore. If he kept being so rude, he would definitely¡­


    Actually, Ning Mengmeng still had some affection for this younger brother of hers.


    After all, they had the same father. She felt that this child had be this woman¡¯s bargaining chip to get what she wanted.


    However, Lu Xinyuan was not in the mood to care about these things, nor did she notice what Ning Mengmeng was thinking. She picked up her chopsticks and ate two mouthfuls of food before looking up at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°What do your parents do?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°My dad has his ownpany. My biological mother left and I don¡¯t know where she went. Now I have a stepmother, but¡­ I also have a half-sister who was born to this stepmother.¡±


    When Ning Mengmeng said that, her voice sounded bitter.


    However, what she said was enough to express that her father and her mother did not get along. Otherwise, her father would not have slept with another woman before she was born..

 Chapter 520 - 520: Habit

    Chapter 520: Habit


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Uh¡­


    Lu Xinyuan didn¡¯t expect Ning Mengmeng to be so detailed. Lu Xinyuan knew about this but she had to pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything.


    After a pause, she said, ¡°You¡­ I don¡¯t even know how tofort you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to it. You don¡¯t have tofort me.¡±


    The current her really did not need anyfort because she felt that revenge was the greatest motivation. As for the rest¡­


    She was already used to it.


    Her father¡¯s coldness and her stepmother¡¯s scheming.


    Including the betrayal of his family and friends.


    She seemed to have really gotten used to it, and her heart had turned cold. Although she would asionally feel ufortable, she felt much better than in her previous life. In her previous life, she often hid in a corner and cried secretly.


    Then, Li Xiuying and Ning Yushi would always find out ande tofort her.


    Thinking back now, it was reallyughable.


    When Lu Xinyuan heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°You¡¯re also a child with a bitter life. However, are you really willing to ept your current situation?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    What was going on? She was here to sow discord between Lu Xinyuan and this woman was here to sow discord between them?


    If Ning Mengmeng was not wrong, Ning Hexiang would definitely talk to this woman about some matters at home, and then mention that Ning Mengmeng would obey her stepmother¡¯s orders.


    Therefore, if she wanted to get all the assets, she needed to make Ning Hexiangs family restless. Only then would her chances increase.


    Ning Mengmengughed coldly in her heart. She was fine with her current appearance. It was convenient for her.


    Then, she shook her head helplessly. ¡°How can I be willing? But what can I do?


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly stopped and looked up at the woman. ¡°I¡¯m telling you all this, you¡­ Don¡¯t tell anyone else, okay?¡±


    At this moment, Ning Mengmengs facemask had not been removed. Lu Xinyuan could not see Ning Mengmengs face at all. Although she did not like it, this was Ning Mengmengs freedom and she could not say anything.


    Upon hearing Ning Mengmengs words, Lu Xinyuan felt that there might be something that she did not know. She quickly nodded. ¡°Of course. How could 1 tell others about your family matters? It would be disrespectful to you.¡± Tsk.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and sneered in her heart.


    It really matched that saying. It sounded even better than singing.


    However, she did not show it. Instead, she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took off her mask, but she did not take off her sunsses.


    Lu Xinyuan immediately saw Ning Mengmengs fair and jade-like face. She was really beautiful!


    Even if she couldn¡¯t see her eyes, she still felt that the girl was really beautiful.


    After all¡­


    When she first saw her at the hospital, she thought that this youngdy was very good-looking. She was even envious.


    Ning Mengmeng took a sip of water and said, ¡°l know my stepmother and sister don¡¯t treat me well, but they put on a good front. I don¡¯t dare to expose myself. I¡¯m afraid that they will abuse me and hit me. Maybe you don¡¯t know one thing.¡±


    Lu Xinyuan was puzzled. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Look at my brain.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but pat her own head. ¡°How could you possibly know about my family matters?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head as she spoke, which made Lu Xinyuan even more confused.


    ¡°Did¡­. Did something happen?¡±

 Chapter 521 - 521: Phenomenon of Cheating

    Chapter 521 - 521: Phenomenon of Cheating


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng sighed sadly.


    ¡°My stepmother and my sister are both very smart and can speak well. Before I realized what they were like, I really obeyed them. I even felt that my stepmother treated me much better than my biological father because my father never liked me to begin with.¡±


    Lu Xinyuan¡¯s eyes shed and she subconsciously shook her head. ¡°How can that be? That¡¯s your child.¡±


    However, even though she said that, Lu Xinyuan knew in private that Ning Hexiang really did not like Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and shook her head. ¡°So, you don¡¯t know about my family¡¯s matters. But let¡¯s not talk about my father anymore. I¡¯m used to it. I really feel like I have nothing now. Did you know that before I realized what they were up to, they cheated me of 20% of my shares? I¡¯ve already signed the transfer procedures.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Lu Xinyuan¡¯s expression changed!


    How could it be like this!?


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised, as if she did not expect Lu Xinyuan to be so agitated.


    Lu Xinyuan¡¯s eyes trembled. She quickly pretended to be worried about Ning Mengmeng and said, ¡°How could you give it to them? Even if it¡¯s a transfer, you have to give it to your father. No matter what, you¡¯re the closest people!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng smiled bitterly. ¡°They were too good at disguising themselves at that time. I was too stupid. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have sold them out. Their words were even better than their singing.¡±


    ¡°l was still young at that time and didn¡¯t understand what 20% of the shares meant. She asked me to keep it a secret, and tell no one, not even my father. A few years ago, I really helped keep it a secret, but now I don¡¯t dare to say it anymore.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice sounded really helpless, while Lu Xinyuan¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    If the shares were with Ning Mengmeng, it would be fine. But now, they were transferred to that woman. It would be hard for her to get them back.


    She was also a mistress, and that woman was also a mistress. She could understand that kind of feeling all too well. She would never spit out what she had gotten!


    Because none of them could guarantee that Ning Hexiang wouldn¡¯t dump them and find another woman.


    Lu Xinyuan clenched her fists, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    Ning Mengmeng said helplessly, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about these sad things. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Lu Xinyuan¡¯s eyes trembled. How could she not mention it?


    If she didn¡¯t ask clearly, how was she going to make her move next?


    Moreover, she needed help the most now. She would bepletely blind if she was alone outside, but if she had Ning Mengmeng as an insider, she might be able to rx a lot.


    ¡°Mengmeng, although I¡¯m an outsider, we hit it off quite well. Since you can tell me these things openly, I actually feel that there¡¯s a need to tell you some things too.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed.


    This woman couldn¡¯t be so stupid as to directly say that she was Ning Hexiang¡¯s woman, right?


    She looked puzzled, but she still nodded. ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was filled with gratitude. Lu Xinyuan sighed, ¡°Forgive me for being blunt, but your father is a yboy.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled, but she did not say anything.


    ¡°Look, just like you told me, before you were born, your father had already found another woman. This is the phenomenon of cheating..¡±

 Chapter 522 - 522: Can’t Give Up

    Chapter 522 - 522: Can¡¯t Give Up


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    There was a hint of coldness in her voice.


    Ning Mengmeng still did not speak. Instead, she looked at the woman, waiting for her to speak.


    ¡°But he¡¯s still your father. He won¡¯t change his attitude toward you, but he¡¯ll treat women differently.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes were filled with a cold smile, but her expression was one of confusion. She looked at Lu Xinyuan, not understanding what was going on.


    However, she was wearing sunsses, so Lu Xinyuan couldn¡¯t see anything at all. She could only think that she was confused.


    Then, she said again, ¡°So, women think differently. They must want more. If you don¡¯t think of a way to get these shares back, you might not be able to get them back in the future!¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes flickered, looking extremely conflicted. In the end, she shook her head. ¡°l, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Her words sounded extremely helpless. Lu Xinyuan frowned slightly. ¡°l can help you with this.¡± Ning Mengmeng looked at the woman in surprise. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±


    Seeing Ning Mengmengs hesitant look, Lu Xinyuan quickly said, ¡°So, you can¡¯t give up!¡¯


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. She looked very helpless. She was not even in the mood to eat. In the end, she put down her chopsticks.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this period of time. I still have exams and other things to do. I¡¯ll look at itter.¡±


    Her voice was very soft, without much emotion.


    Lu Xinyuan was displeased but she knew that she could not push her too hard. Anyway, she had Ning Mengmengs phone number now and they could chat slowly in the future. She nodded at the thought of this. ¡°Okay, but you have to think about it carefully, understand?¡±


    Lu Xinyuan kept persuading her like an elder.


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while and nodded. After that, the two of them did not bring up this topic again. Instead, they talked as they went. Everything was quite normal.


    However¡­


    On the other side, Liu Shiya was sitting on the sofa in Sen Cha¡¯s office. Her eyes were conflicted, as if she had something to say.


    Sen Cha was sitting opposite Liu Shiya, looking down at the scripts for Liu Shiya. After a while, he raised his head and ced the scripts on the coffee table. ¡°Take a look at this.¡¯


    Liu Shiya didn¡¯t respond, as if she was still thinking about something.


    Sen Cha frowned slightly and looked up to see Liu Shiya¡¯s confused expression.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Sen Cha¡¯s attitude was a little cold. His ice-cold ss-like eyes made people not dare to look at him too much.


    Liu Shiya came back to her senses and looked up at the man. ¡°Brother Sen, I think there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±


    Sen Cha¡¯s expression was still cold, but his gaze was fixed on her. ¡°Speak.¡±


    Liu Shiya frowned and bit her lip. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Mengmeng


    yesterday. She suddenly said that she wasn¡¯t feeling well, so 1 helped her to her room. But when I went to look for her, she was already gone. I vaguely saw¡­¡±


    At this point, Liu Shiya couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment. Sen Cha¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    Then, Liu Shiya spoke again, ¡°It seems like a man took her away, but 1 didn¡¯t see it clearly, so I can¡¯t be sure.¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s words were ambiguous, but she also mentioned Ning Mengmeng. Sen Cha¡¯s eyes flickered and finally said, ¡°l understand.¡±


    Liu Shiya nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ After all, we need to report everything to you. I¡¯m afraid that Mengmeng is hiding something from you. Brother Sen, it¡¯s good that you have a n in advance..¡±

 Chapter 523 - 523: Granting Any Request

    Chapter 523 - 523: Granting Any Request


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As she spoke, she could not help butugh coldly in her heart. What Sen Cha hated the most was being deceived by others. She guessed that Sen Cha probably did not know that Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen were together.


    Now, she was already looking forward to seeing Sen Cha terminate the contract with that woman.


    Time was still ticking by. The afternoon exams wereing up again. Ning Mengmeng thought for a while and subconsciously gave Pei Yuchen a call.


    The other party quickly picked up.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly asked, ¡°Hubby, are you free tonight?¡±


    Listening to her husband¡¯s maic voice, Ning Mengmeng felt her entire body go soft. Then, she said softly, ¡°Today, I feel that there are some things 1 want to discuss with Grandfather. Will you apany me back?¡±


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t go back, but she was afraid that she would give Grandpa the illusion that they were falling apart, so she wanted her husband to apany her back.


    Pei Yuchen always agreed to Ning Mengmengs requests. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°l knew you were the best, Hubby!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was extremely happy. Every time, she would sigh endlessly. How could her husband treat her so well!?


    ¡°Hubby, do you know? I have a super helpless thought.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    At this moment, Pei Yuchen was in the meeting room. All the shareholders were looking at a certain cold CEO and talking to her gently on his phone.


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    This¡­


    It didn¡¯t seem to be the first time!


    President Pei had actually answered the call twice!


    Everyone was shocked. What kind of person could make President Pei give them so much face?


    However¡­


    One of the shareholders, the father who was fired by Pei Yuchen because his daughter came to work as a secretary, had aplicated expression on his face.


    If he was not wrong, the person who called Pei Yuchen should be his wife.


    Last time, he had said those things about his wife because of his daughter. This shareholder¡¯s body was already trembling.


    Ning Mengmeng waspletely oblivious. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°1 1 m jealous of myself! To have such a good husband!¡±


    Roar! She was really excited!


    Her husband doted on her like a princess, and he was such an outstanding and handsome husband!


    She could do whatever she wanted. Even after all the trouble, her husband had to clean up for her. She loved her husband to death! Pei Yuchen chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting. Let¡¯s talkter.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    Heavens!


    Did he answer the call in his office?


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed. She hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Ning Mengmeng covered her face. Ah¡­!


    This was too f*cking embarrassing!


    If everyone in the office heard what she said, then wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face alternated between red and white. It was simply shocking.


    As for the people in the office¡­


    Everyone waspletely dumbfounded!


    What did they just see?


    President Pei?


    Seemed like?


    He was smiling?


    F*ck! It must be an illusion!


    Some of them looked at the others and found that they were all shocked. Some of them were even staring at Pei Yuchen in disbelief.


    Heavens!


    Who was calling?


    Could they know? Could they bribe them?


    If it were possible, they would go after the meeting.. Whether it was to treat them to a meal or to give them gifts, it was fine!

 Chapter 524 - 524: President Is Smiling?

    Chapter 524 - 524: President Is Smiling?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    They had not seen President Pei smile for such a long time.


    Not even once!


    This was simply uneptable!


    The meeting continued, and Ning Mengmeng continued with her exams.


    However, the following meeting went smoothly. President Pei was obviously in a good mood.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She had been slipping through the entire exam and only handed in her paper half an hourter.


    At this moment, it was just around 3 0¡¯clock. Ning Mengmeng wanted to go home first, but¡­


    Just as she walked to the school gate, she noticed a familiar blue Lamborghini parked on the side of the street. Ning Mengmeng blinked.


    She subconsciously looked at the license te number and didn¡¯t expect it to be her husband¡¯s car.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised and walked over.


    Pei Yuchen obviously saw Ning Mengmengs figure too.


    Ning Mengmeng opened the door to the front passenger seat and was a little surprised. ¡°Hubby, when did youe over?¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng had already fastened her seatbelt. However, her eyes were evasive and her face was flushed. It was obvious that she was shy.


    However, she did not know what to do.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°l just arrived.¡¯


    ¡°Oh¡­


    Ning Mengmeng did not say anything after that. She had not gotten over the awkwardness from before.


    You have to know!


    She said that she was jealous of herself in front of everyone in the meeting room?


    What the h*ll was that!


    Ning Mengmeng wished she could cover her face and not see anyone.


    Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her like this. ¡°No one heard.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. ¡°Huh???¡±


    Pei Yuchen chuckled. It was rare for him to see his little wife so lively. He was in a good mood.


    ¡°Really?!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng perked up and looked at Pei Yuchen, obviously wanting to confirm it again.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were filled with a gentle smile. ¡°Yes, only 1 know that you¡¯re jealous of yourself.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Her little face turned red again.


    ¡°Too much!¡± she pouted.


    Pei Yuchen chuckled and patted her head lovingly. ¡°Did you call Grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Oh, not yet. I¡¯ll call now.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took out her phone from her bag and called her grandfather.


    The other party quickly picked up. ¡°My good grandchild, you finally remembered your grandfather?¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice was still full of energy. He was clearly sixty-six years old, but he still did not look old. In fact, the old man¡¯s body was very healthy and strong.


    This was the most fortunate thing for Ning Mengmeng.


    Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Grandpa, are you at home? Chen Chen and I will arrive around 4 0¡¯clock.¡±


    The other party was stunned. The next moment, a happy voice sounded. ¡°Yes, yes. Come back quickly!¡¯


    Ning Mengmengs eyes warmed, but she felt a little guilty. Grandpa loved her the most now, but she often ran out and couldn¡¯t be by his side. Sometimes, Ning Mengmeng felt that she wasn¡¯t filial enough.


    But¡­


    Ning Mengmeng sighed in her heart. She had to hide these thoughts.


    ¡°Okay, Grandpa. See youter.¡±


    Just like that, the grandfather and grandchild hung up the phone and Ning Mengmeng put the phone in her backpack.


    ¡°There¡¯s still one more day tomorrow. I¡¯ll finish my exams.¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    At this moment, Pei Yuchen was already driving.


    Ning Mengmeng leaned back in her seat, feeling a little conflicted. She really wanted to burrow into her husband¡¯s arms right now..

 Chapter 525 - 525: Hint

    Chapter 525 - 525: Hint


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However¡­


    In the car, she didn¡¯t want anyone else to interfere with their time together. She didn¡¯t want a chauffeur to be around. Anyway, there would be some contradictions.


    Pei Yuchen was in a good mood throughout the journey, and Ning Mengmeng had also recovered. Since no one in his office heard her, there was no problem¡­


    Soon, they arrived at the ce.


    However, this time, it was a coincidence that the whole family was there. They had just driven the car to the courtyard when everyone came out.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the people in the courtyard with a slightly puzzled expression. It was Monday, after all. Why was Ning Hexiang back?


    Or did her grandfather mention it to the family, so Li Xiuying informed Ning Hexiang?


    Ning Hexiang walked up to them with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    The servant took the gift from Pei Yuchen¡¯s hands. Pei Yuchen did not have any reaction. Ning Mengmeng could not be bothered with Ning Hexiang and just nodded lightly. ¡°Where¡¯s my grandfather?¡±


    Ning Hexiang¡¯s expression darkened, but he did not dare to show too much.


    Before he could say anything, an excited voice came from inside. ¡°Are my granddaughter and grandson-inw back?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up. Seeing that her grandfather had already reached the door, she quickly stepped forward and went up the steps. ¡°Grandpa!¡± she said excitedly.


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng hugged one of the old man¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Grandpa, did you miss me?¡± she asked with a smile.


    The old man turned his head proudly. ¡°Hmph, how often do you note back? What are you thinking about? I¡¯ve almost forgotten.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng giggled. ¡°Aiya, Grandpa, you always say things that don¡¯t mean what you mean. You have to make me trante the sarcasm again.¡±


    The old man smiled helplessly and patted the back of her hand that was hugging his arm. At the same time, his gaze fell on Pei Yuchen, who was standing not far away from them. ¡°Xiao Pei,e in quickly. Don¡¯t stand outside.¡¯


    Pei Yuchen nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    He had always been nice to the old man, but it was a different story for Ning Hexiang and Li Xiuying.


    At this moment, Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness, but she did not dare to show it.


    She was really depressed and didn¡¯t know what to do. She thought of all ways to get close to this man, but she just couldn¡¯t do anything. There was no way at all.


    Ning Yushi had always thought that she was a very smart person. She also thought that she had a bright future ahead of her. But now, for some reason, Ning Yushi felt that she might not even be able topare to Ning Mengmeng, this idiot.


    Ning Mengmeng was a big-breasted brainless woman, but how did she be like this?


    Ning Yushi couldn¡¯t be sure.


    She bit her lip. There was a limit to what she could do.


    Li Xiuying was even more confused. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything at all. This made her frown slightly.


    Pei Yuchen was a son-inw whom she valued very much. She was getting on in years. Otherwise, she would have dumped the old man.


    Just like that, everyone walked in together.


    Since it was only 4 0¡¯clock and it was not time for dinner, everyone sat in the living room together.


    Ning Mengmeng and the old man Pei Yuchen sat in the same row while the three of them sat on either side.


    Ning Hexiangs eyes flickered. It was obvious that he had something to say to


    Pei Yuchen, but Pei Yuchen did not even look at him.


    He didn¡¯t have any intention of paying attention to them.


    As for the old man, he clearly knew what his son wanted to say, but he didn¡¯t even mention it. Instead, he chatted with Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Hexiang was so angry that his face turned ck. Then, he looked at Li Xiuying. His expression was obviously hinting at her..

 Chapter 526 - 526: Bloody Shower

    Chapter 526 - 526: Bloody Shower


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Xiuyings eyes shed. She had long cursed this man in her heart!


    Old fart!


    When he was in trouble, he knew to look for her. When he was not in trouble, he always thought of being with that vixen outside. She even gave birth to such a big son. She was really about to go crazy from anger!


    However, she had to help him. She needed this man now and the shares in his hands.


    Moreover, Ning Yushi was involved in the project that thepany was going to do this time. Ning Hexiang felt that Ning Yushi¡¯s idea was very good and nned to implement it. If it was sessful, he would give Ning Yushi a portion of the shares.


    In the future, he nned to let her participate in all sorts of matters.


    During this period of time, the mother and daughter had put in a lot of effort


    to get the shares.


    Seeing that they had been chatting for a while, Lee Xiuying cleared her throat and looked at Pei Yuchen.


    ¡°Xiao Pei. et


    Pei Yuchen looked up and nced at Li Xiuying without saying anything. Even Ning Mengmeng stopped talking to the old man and looked at Li Xiuying.


    Li Xiuying felt a little awkward, but when she saw Ning Hexiangs gaze on her, she could only force herself to do what her husband wanted. She took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°Is thepany rxed recently? You¡¯re here so early today.¡±


    Li Xiuying was too embarrassed to talk about the investment.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to these people, he couldn¡¯t just ignore them. This was already giving her face.


    The smile on the old man¡¯s face had shrunk at this moment. In the end, it was gone.


    Ning Yushi kept looking at Pei Yuchen. The admiration in her eyes was about to show. Pei Yuchen was really handsome. When would she be able to have this man?


    ¡°Is that so¡­


    Li Xiuying was still a little embarrassed. Ning Hexiang frowned slightly, and his eyes were already filled with dissatisfaction. Ning Mengmeng caught a glimpse of Ning Hexiang from the corner of her eye.


    She could not help but sneer in her heart. What was he looking for her husband for?


    Then, Ning Hexiang was too embarrassed to say it, so he let Li Xiuying say it?


    Tsk.


    She wanted Ning Hexiang to be embarrassed, and she didn¡¯t want Li Xiuying to talk about this.


    Then, she looked at Ning Hexiang in confusion. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale?¡±


    Just as Li Xiuying was thinking about what to say, she suddenly heard Ning Mengmengs words and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ning Hexiang was also focused on waiting for Li Xiuying to speak, but he did not expect to be interrupted by Ning Mengmeng. His face seemed to darken even more.


    Ning Mengmeng saw this and sneered, but she still asked with concern, ¡°Hmm? Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Ning Hexiang took a deep breath. How did he raise such a scum!


    What a useless dog!


    But now, Pei Yuchen treated her very well. Ning Mengmeng had absolute authority. Even Ning Hexiang could guarantee that as long as Ning Mengmeng asked, Pei Yuchen would definitely agree.


    He didn¡¯t dare to scold Ning Mengmeng like he used to. His expression softened a little and he looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly, looking like she didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Why do you look so pale for no reason? Dad, if you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t force yourself. Go and get some rest. I was surprised to see you today. So you didn¡¯t go to work because you¡¯re not feeling well. Then go back quickly..¡±

 Chapter 527 - 527: I’m About to Spit Blood

    Chapter 527 - 527: I¡¯m About to Spit Blood


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Hexiang was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    When he heard that Pei Yuchen would being, he immediately rushed over from thepany to apany this son-inw.


    But now, it was good!


    Ning Mengmeng actually said such a thing. Didn¡¯t that mean that he didn¡¯te back for Pei Yuchen and didn¡¯te back to see this son-inw?


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he didn¡¯te back for his son-inw?!


    However, if he said that he came back on purpose, he would be in a passive position.


    Ning Hexiangs expression did not look too good, but he still said, ¡°l said, I¡¯m fine.¡¯


    His voice was obviously a little deep, and the sneer in Ning Mengmengs eyes deepened.


    Didn¡¯t that mean that he wouldn¡¯t let her ask? Tsk, how could that be?


    However, she didn¡¯t show it on her face. Instead, she looked at Ning Hexiang with worry in her eyes. ¡°Dad, you said that you¡¯re fine. We¡¯re family. You don¡¯t have to apany us. If you¡¯re fine, why would you speak to me in such a harsh tone? It must be because you¡¯re not feeling well!¡±


    Ning Hexiang:


    He was going to die of anger from Ning Mengmeng!


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. Did he think she was still the same person? That as long as Ning Hexiang spoke with a cold face and a deep voice, she wouldn¡¯t dare to make a sound and even obey his orders?


    Tsk.


    She had to bring it up and embarrass Ning Hexiang, this father-inw.


    Ning Hexiang gritted his teeth and looked at Li Xiuying again. It was obvious that he wanted her to be the peacemaker again.


    Li Xiuying was furious, but doing this was much better than begging Pei Yuchen. She quickly looked at Ning Mengmeng and said, ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯re thinking too much. Your dad is fine. He¡¯s not feeling unwell.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly, obviously in disbelief. She didn¡¯t look at Li Xiuying, but grabbed onto Ning Hexiang and refused to let go.


    ¡°Look, Dad, you¡¯re so upset that you don¡¯t even want to talk to me anymore.


    You still have to ask Aunt Li to defend you. Go back and rest!¡±


    The Old Master sat at the side and was delighted. This little girl.


    Ning Hexiang:


    He did not even have the strength to scold Ning Mengmeng now.


    Ning Mengmeng saw that he still didn¡¯t answer her. She couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart. Then, she stood up. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go upstairs. Grandpa, do you want to y chess with Chen Chen again?¡±


    The old man raised his eyebrows. They usually ate at 6 0¡¯clock at home. It was only 4 0¡¯clock now, so they could y for a while. He nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and helped the old man up. At the same time, she looked at Ning Hexiang with concern.


    ¡°Dad, go and rest! Chen Chen hasn¡¯t yed chess for a long time. He likes to y chess with my grandfather very much, right, Chen Chen?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were smiling, but he did not show it on his face. ¡°En.¡± Ning Mengmeng curled her lips. She really wanted tough¡­


    Looking at her father¡¯s face which was longer than a donkeys, she could not help but want tough.


    As for Li Xiuying and Ning Yushi, they could not get a word in edgewise. They did not even know how to persuade him to stay.


    Li Xiuying didn¡¯t want to. After all, she didn¡¯t really want to interrupt thepany¡¯s matters. On the other hand, Ning Yushi wanted to, but she had no choice¡­


    Just like that, they watched the three of them go upstairs together.


    When they reached the upper floor, the door was closed.


    Ning Mengmeng did not like being disturbed by others.


    The old man and Pei Yuchen continued to sit on the opposite sofa against the wall.


    Ning Mengmeng moved a chair and sat in the middle of their sides.


    ¡°Hey, kid, you¡¯re so good at ying chess now. Even an old man like me can¡¯t beat you..¡±

 Chapter 528 - 528: Taking Side Arms With An Outsider

    Chapter 528 - 528: Taking Side Arms With An Outsider


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The old man¡¯s voice sounded helpless, but Ning Mengmeng looked at him andughed, ¡°This is called the student surpassing the master!¡±


    The old man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re starting to side with outsiders after you¡¯re married, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled, not minding what the old man said at all. Her expression was also very natural and casual. Pei Yuchen smiled and said nothing else.


    Perhaps¡­


    Other than Ning Mengmeng and his own grandmother, the old man was the third person to see such a warm smile on his face.


    The old man was getting more and more satisfied with Pei Yuchen.


    At this moment, the two of them had already started ying chess.


    ¡°When your grandmother was still around, the two of us often yed chess. We had at least a 50% chance of winning. However, when it came to you, 1 actually lost.¡±


    Pei Yuchen also gave in to the old man in some ways, but the old man was also an old hand at chess. He could more or less see it.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly but he did not say anything. Ning


    Mengmeng responded with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, you should be happy to meet an expert. This way, your chess skills will be even better!¡±


    The old man smiled but ignored Ning Mengmeng.


    However, Ning Mengmeng actually had something to discuss with the old man this time. Besides, there were three wolves below. If she did not say it now, she did not know when she would have to say it. She was more afraid that her grandfather would be troubled by it.


    After some thought, Ning Mengmeng looked at the old man. ¡°Grandpa, Second Uncle doesn¡¯t like managing the family or running a business. My father is obviously not cut out for this. Grandpa, have you thought about what to do next?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng asked normally without any hint of euphemism.


    The old man had been thinking of a ¡®horse¡¯ just now, but when he heard Ning Mengmengs words, he put down the ¡®horse¡¯ unconsciously. He was still smiling a moment ago, but now he looked conflicted.


    The old man sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    There was a hint of helplessness in his expression.


    ¡°Maybe it can¡¯t be maintained anymore. I¡¯ve already let nature take its course.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. Although her grandfather said to let nature take its course, his current state did not seem like he was going to let nature take its course.


    The old man spoke again helplessly, ¡°Your father was not born to be this kind of person. He always thought about taking over my family business. After all, he thought it was only right and proper and wanted to earn more money, but he¡­


    As he spoke, the old man shook his head helplessly.


    Ever since Ning Hexiang took over thepany, the stock market and thepany had been on a downward trend.


    How could he not care? How could he not feel heartache?


    After all, he had built this empire. Seeing his son make thepany worse and worse, he felt his heart bleed.


    However, what could he do?


    After all, he was getting on in years now. If both his sons couldn¡¯t do it, what else could he say?


    The old man didn¡¯t say anything else, but his interest in ying chess was obviously not high.


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it. ¡°Grandpa, do you believe me?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze fell on his little wife. Seeing the seriousness on her beautiful little face, Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze deepened.


    No one knew what he was thinking, and the old man was chatting with Ning Mengmeng, so he obviously didn¡¯t notice it.


    ¡°Mengmeng, you¡­?¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t understand what Ning Mengmeng meant, but the blood in his body seemed to swell a little.


    He even looked at Ning Mengmeng with anticipation..

 Chapter 529 - 529: Shock

    Chapter 529 - 529: Shock


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°l want to take over yourpany.¡±


    The Old Master was a little surprised. ¡°Girl, you¡­?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°My father will definitely not give me thepany now. Besides, my father only wants to use me and doesn¡¯t treat me as his biological daughter at all. He¡¯s also unfilial to you. Grandfather, the kinship between him and me is about to disappear.¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes trembled. His eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life. At this moment, he seemed to have aged by more than ten years.


    Ning Mengmeng bit her lip. Her heart ached when she saw this, but sometimes, she could not be vague about what she should say.


    The old man let out a long sigh, but he did not know what to say.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the old man. ¡°Grandpa, I won¡¯t ask him to take over thispany. I will think of a way to buy it over. Grandpa, can you ept it?¡±


    ¡°Little girl, you¡­¡±


    The old man did not know what to say for a moment. Even his eyes were filled with endless disbelief.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the old man and chuckled. ¡°Grandpa, this is your family business. This is the empire that you fought for. 1 won¡¯t let thepany be destroyed just like that. I can¡¯t bear to! Besides, I might not be able to do it now, but I have Chen Chen! I can ask him if I don¡¯t know anything! He can help me do my best!¡±


    The old man was a little surprised, but when he heard Ning Mengmengs words, his eyes lit up!


    That was right, there was still Pei Yuchen!


    It could be said that he had watched this kid grow up. The Old Master knew his character all too well.


    Although hispany was a listedpany and many people wanted to suck up to it, it was nothingpared to Pei Yuchen¡¯spany. If he wanted to destroy hispany, he could do it with a finger. There was no need to n anything.


    He still cared about his precious granddaughter, so he would naturally help her.


    The more the old man thought about it, the more he felt that this was a good thing. However, he suddenly felt that it was inappropriate. He looked at Ning


    Mengmeng and asked again, ¡°Girl, you still have your own career now. Are you sure this is okay?¡±


    The old man had never been one to restrict his descendants from doing anything. Otherwise, he would not have agreed with Ning Mengmeng¡¯s actions.


    But now, he prioritized Ning Mengmengs career. Ning Mengmeng was extremely touched.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I can do it! And I definitely won¡¯t let Grandpa¡¯spany be destroyed just like that! ¡±


    Her voice was firm, and the light in her eyes shocked the Old Master. He didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    However, his eyes were filled with endless anticipation.


    The old man nodded, touched. ¡°Good, good, good! My Ning family will finally not decline again.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°Grandpa, I might use some methods to suppress thepany. Then, the ups and downs of thepany¡­¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes trembled. The next moment, he smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, Grandpa believes you!¡¯


    He knew that if Ning Mengmeng helped Ning Hexiang now, it would only be an endless sacrifice without any return.


    so¡­


    Mengmeng was doing the right thing. Besides, Li Xiuying was also up to no good. The old man really didn¡¯t want the eldest son to manage these things anymore.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Actually, Grandpa, I¡¯m telling you this because I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be sad to see thepany suffer losses one after another. But don¡¯t worry, even if I can¡¯t, with Chen Chen around, thepany will be able to prosper in my hands in the future.. Who knows, I might even surpass the master!¡±

 Chapter 530 - 530: You’ll Support Me From Now On

    Chapter 530 - 530: You¡¯ll Support Me From Now On


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When Ning Mengmeng said that, she deliberately raised her eyebrows as if she was exceptionally proud.


    The student surpassed the master, she had finally said it for both of them.


    What she meant was that she had to be more powerful than the two of them!


    When the old man heard this, he immediatelyughed out loud.


    Even Pei Yuchen was smiling.


    ¡°Then you can support me in the future.¡±


    Hearing her husband¡¯s maic voice, Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up. ¡°Sure!¡±


    The old man smiled even more happily.


    In fact, he did not even have to worry about what would happen next.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. ¡°Grandpa, there are other vis under Chen


    Chen¡¯s name. Why don¡¯t you move out?¡±


    The Old Master liked to be free, so he might find it inconvenient to be with the newlyweds.


    Plus, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want her husband to feel inconvenienced, so she decided to let her grandfather live somewhere else.


    The old man was about to shake his head when Ning Mengmeng quickly said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t think about rejecting me. I have a reason for saying this. From now on, 1 will suppress thepany and thepany will be worse by the day. Then my father will definitely look for me and ask me to beg Chen


    Chen.¡¯


    ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, he will definitelye to you. At that time, the two of you will definitely have conflicts. Grandpa, why don¡¯t you move out and not tell them where you live! ¡±


    Although he hadpany here and her grandfather was not lonely, the prerequisite for not being lonely was to bear all kinds of troubles. He could not stand Li Xiuying, could not stand Ning Yushi, and was even very angry with his son.


    At home, it was impossible to be out of sight and out of mind. Ning Mengmeng understood the old man¡¯s feelings too well. so¡­


    ¡°Grandpa, just move out. Don¡¯t make me worry, okay?¡±


    The old man frowned slightly, but he still shook his head. ¡°Mengmeng, I¡¯ve lived here for more than half of my life. Your grandmother also lived here with me. Only here can I find her memories. I won¡¯t move out.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed and she did not know what to say.


    However, she did not dare to persuade him anymore because her grandfather¡¯s obsession was still there.


    When Pei Yuchen saw this, he said softly, ¡°Then let Grandpa stay here. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll deal with Father-inw.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled. She looked at her husband. ¡°Hubby, you¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen smiled slightly.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. ¡°No, I want to do this myself!¡±


    Her voice was firm and unquestionable.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes shed, but he understood in the next moment that she wanted revenge, so she had to handle everything personally.


    He thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The old man did not say anything, but he did not continue ying chess with Pei Yuchen. The three of them did not continue talking about this topic.


    Until dinner time.


    They went downstairs together. Ning Hexiangs expression was no longer gloomy. It was obvious that he had just beenforted by Li Xiuying. There was even a smile on his face.


    The whole family sat together at the same table, in the same position asst time.


    It was a rectangr table. The old man sat at the head of the table. Ning Hexiang and Li Xiuying sat on the old man¡¯s right, Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen sat on the left, and Ning Yushi sat opposite the old man.


    Everyone ate as usual, but after thinking about it, Ning Yushi could not hold it in anymore. She subconsciously looked at Pei Yuchen. ¡°Brother-inw¡­ 1 have something I need your help with..¡±

 Chapter 531 - 531: I Feel Pitiful When I See You

    Chapter 531 - 531: I Feel Pitiful When I See You


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi bit her lip as she spoke. She looked so pitiful. If a man saw her, he would definitely like her and agree without hesitation.


    Ning Yushi had no choice but to use this method. As soon as she finished speaking, Ning Hexiang and Li Xiuying subconsciously looked at Pei Yuchen. They were obviously waiting for Pei Yuchen¡¯s response.


    This matter was no small matter, and the entire family paid great attention to it.


    But¡­


    Pei Yuchen did not even look at Ning Yushi. Instead, he picked up some food for Ning Mengmeng.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t intend to care.


    Ning Mengmengs gaze fell on Ning Yushi and she smiled. ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes shed. She never thought that Pei Yuchen would ignore her. She had made it so clear that she wanted Pei Yuchen to help her, but¡­


    He actually ignored her!


    She was clearly much more outstanding than Ning Mengmeng. At first, she had always thought that Pei Yuchen was here to marry her, but¡­


    When she mentioned Ning Mengmeng, she felt like she was going to break down!


    She didn¡¯t even think that Pei Yuchen would take a fancy to that idiot, that woman who was nothing.


    Even now, she could not get a response from Pei Yuchen. At the very least, she was Pei Yuchen!s sister now. ording to seniority, even if he was older than her, he should still call her sister.


    But¡­


    Ning Yushi bit her lip. She felt extremely wronged, but she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Seeing that Ning Yushi¡¯s expression was a little ugly and she was at a loss for words, she was suddenly jolted back to her senses by Ning Mengmengs call.


    She responded. Seeing that Ning Mengmeng kept looking at her, she hesitated for a moment before she finally said softly, ¡°Recently, I thought of a project that is more profitable. Dad and I have already discussed it, and Dad thinks it¡¯s feasible. However, we need to pull in investors along the way, so¡­¡±


    She did not know what to say after that. After all, she was a girl who came out to borrow money. She really felt that¡­


    Ning Mengmeng blinked as if she did not understand anything. ¡°Investment?


    How much does it cost?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    However, before she could say anything, Ning Mengmeng spoke again, ¡°But¡­ Can your investment really make money?¡±


    Ning Hexiang had been listening for a long time. Seeing Ning Mengmeng pretending to know what she didn¡¯t know, he was furious.


    However, he did not dare to mock her. He could only suppress the anger in his heart and squeeze out a smile as he said to Ning Mengmeng, ¡°Mengmeng, this project can indeed make money, but we need to pull in 1 billion now.


    Mengmeng, Xiao Pei, see if you can help Dad get through this crisis?¡±


    Last time, Ning Hexiang was short of money and even specially organized a birthday banquet for the Old Master.


    He asked Pei Yuchen for help, but Pei Yuchen ignored him.


    At the birthday banquet, Ning Yushi schemed against Ning Mengmeng and ended up making a fool of herself.


    However, during Ning Mengmengs counterattack, many powerful big shots helped Ning Mengmeng, causing many people to have a new view of Ning Hexiang, so it was easy to pull in investments.


    But this time¡­


    He had not returned the money fromst time, so he could not borrow anymore.


    So¡­ He could only look for Pei Yuchen.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. ¡°My sister has never even been to thepany. I¡¯m not doubting Sister. Everyone needs a gradual process. I¡¯m just afraid that Sister¡¯s idea is not reliable..

 Chapter 532 - 532: D*mn Woman!

    Chapter 532 - 532: D*mn Woman!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi: .


    D*mn woman!


    Even Ning Hexiangs face darkened. He was about to say something to Ning Mengmeng when she looked at him. ¡°Dad, why is your face dark again? Are you still feeling unwell? Or do you think I¡¯m being unreasonable?¡±


    Ning Hexiang:


    The old man felt that he was about to suffer internal injuries from holding it in.


    Li Xiuying and Ning Yushi¡¯s expressions were indescribably awkward.


    Pei Yuchen, on the other hand, continued to pick up Ning Mengmengs favorite dishes.


    When Ning Mengmeng saw it, she picked it up and put it into her mouth.


    She was a person who never mistreated her mouth and stomach.


    Ning Hexiang took a deep breath and tried his best to squeeze out a smile.


    ¡°Girl, 1 already said I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He had wanted to say these words more fiercely!


    However, he didn¡¯t dare!


    D*mn it, this was the first time he was so cowardly in front of his daughter, whom he despised the most. He was about to die of anger!


    However, he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mengmeng, I can guarantee that this project will definitely make money. So don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a sure win. If you want, I can even give you a share of the project.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Oh, then if you think it¡¯s profitable, I can ask my husband to invest in you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng knew about this. In her previous life, she had gone to Pei


    Yuchen.


    It was Ning Yushi¡¯s idea to invest in them. At first, she felt that it was a good idea, butter on, she lost all the 1 billion yuan.


    Sometimes, after what happened in her previous life, Ning Mengmeng really felt that her life was full of tricks. She could know everything beforehand and even bully them like dogs.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and did not say anything. Since his baby wanted to do this project, he would give his baby 1 billion yuan to y with.


    Ning Hexiang and Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes lit up!


    Now, they could all see how important Ning Mengmeng was to Pei Yuchen. As long as she agreed, Pei Yuchen would definitely take out the money.


    ¡°Mengmeng, is what you said true? Xiao Pei, do you agree?¡±


    Although Ning Hexiang thought so, he didn¡¯t dare to really think so. After all, the power of life and death was in his hands. He didn¡¯t dare to really believe


    Ning Mengmengs words.


    Pei Yuchen was very natural. ¡°As long as Xiao Meng agrees.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs heart was filled with warmth. She knew that if she agreed, her husband would definitely agree. That was why she could say it so confidently just now.


    First of all, she had experienced her previous life and knew what they had gone through. Secondly, she had a powerful husband. Her life was really cheating! She had a few cheats!


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Dad thanks you. I¡¯ll definitely give you a shareter¡­¡±


    Before he could finish thest word, Ning Mengmeng suddenly interrupted him.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t intend to take your dividends. You earned it. It has nothing to do


    with me.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng said it so casually that Ning Hexiang was a little surprised, but it would be better if she didn¡¯t want it. Ning Hexiang was about to say a few words of courtesy when Ning Mengmeng spoke again.


    ¡°However¡­¡±


    Ning Hexiangs eyes shed. What was this Ning Mengmeng up to again?!


    If it wasn¡¯t for Pei Yuchen, he would have chased Ning Mengmeng out and disowned her!


    Ning Yushi was still very happy just now, thinking that she was going to seed.


    She had used Ning Mengmengs money to step on her head to get to the top!


    At that time, she would still have shares!


    Thinking of this, she was filled with anticipation.


    However, when she heard Ning Mengmeng say that, she had a bad feeling.


    Ning Mengmeng nced at them and smiled when she saw that they were all looking at her..

 Chapter 533 - 533: I’ m Going to Be Angered to Death

    Chapter 533 - 533: I¡¯ m Going to Be Angered to Death


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I can help you, but you have to pay me back.¡±


    Ning Hexiang frowned. But in theory, he should be able to return it.


    Then, he said softly, ¡°This is normal. We have to give you money after we earn it. ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, Dad. You guys are businessmen, and so is my husband. My taste has changed.¡±


    Ning Hexiang frowned. What was she talking about?


    But the next moment, Ning Mengmeng spoke again, ¡°Since you said it, this business will definitely be profitable. Then, Dad, let¡¯s sign a date. Return the money to us by April next year. If you don¡¯t return it, then give me 20% of the shares.¡¯


    Ning Yushi: .


    Twenty percent!


    He didn¡¯t even have much on hand novv, and she actually wanted so many shares!


    Why didn¡¯t she just go all the way!


    Moreover, he was nning to ask for shares from his father, but Ning Mengmeng was really asking for too much!


    Ning Hexiang¡¯s expression darkened uncontrobly.


    He didn¡¯t even know whatnguage to use to scold his daughter.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, her expression was still indifferent and she was very casual.


    This project needed some preparation. In her previous life, it started operating around March, and then it waspletely ruined in April. Not only did they not earn back the money, but they also lost a lot of money. After that, Ning Hexiang did not trust Ning Yushi at all.


    However, Ning Yushi was at the peak of her career at that time. She had one script after another and had earned a lot of money. In the end, Ning Hexiang did not give up on Ning Yushi. Instead, he wanted to ask for some money from her.


    In any case, they were just using each other.


    However, he did not know what Ning Yushi¡¯s future would be like in this lifetime.


    She would never deliberately suppress someone because it was too easy for


    her husband to ban someone.


    Ning Mengmeng wanted to take revenge with her own hands. That was the only way to feel good!


    ¡°Mengmeng, we¡¯re family. Why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°Family?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    It even sounded particrly ironic.


    The old man¡¯s face turned pale, but he did not say anything in the end.


    Actually, as an elder, what he wanted to see the most was for his descendants to live well. But now, his granddaughter actually said such words. He had no ability to refute at all.


    The main thing was that he was really disappointed in his eldest son. He was really disappointed!


    There was no room for redemption.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Dad, have you ever treated me as your daughter all these years? You never cared about me when I was sick. You never participated in which school I wanted to go to.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±


    Seeing Ning Mengmeng being so picky, he gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°You¡¯ve been eating and drinking from me all these years, and you still have the face to¡­¡±


    ¡°Give me a break.¡¯


    Before Ning Hexiang could finish his angry words, Ning Mengmeng interrupted him.


    Then, Ning Mengmeng sneered, ¡°Do you still have the face to say it? Dad, I really want to ask you this question. The empire that Grandpa built was ruined by you, but you still have the cheek to say that I¡¯m the one who eats and drinks from you? These are all given to me by Grandpa. Who do you think you are?¡±


    Bang!


    Ning Hexiang was furious. He smashed the table with extreme force and cursed, ¡°Unfilial daughter! Unfilial daughter!¡±


    The old man¡¯s expression turned cold instantly, but before he could say a word, he noticed Ning Mengmengs gaze. The old man held his breath but did not say anything in the end.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled.. ¡°Do you still want investment?¡±

 Chapter 534 - 534: Her Heart Had Already Chilled

    Chapter 534 - 534: Her Heart Had Already Chilled


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Hexiang only said one word and was stunned speechless.


    He wanted it, but he couldn¡¯t suppress the fire in his heart.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was extremely casual now. Ning Hexiang shouted and scolded her, but she really did not care because her heart had already turned cold and she had already gotten used to it.


    so¡­


    She did not care at all.


    As for Pei Yuchen, his face was a little dark. If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Mengmeng holding his hand under the table, perhaps he would have done something. At the very least, he would have said something.


    He wouldn¡¯t be so silent.


    Li Xiuying saw that the situation was not right and quickly pulled Ning Hexiang back. ¡°Alright, alright, calm down. We¡¯re family. Mengmeng is your daughter. How can you be angry with Mengmeng?¡±


    It was obvious that she was negotiating, but Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. Li Xiuying did this because she wanted to get the investment. After all, this idea was her daughter¡¯s.


    Ning Hexiang took a deep breath and tried his best to control his emotions. However, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t care at all. She could even re up at will. She smiled at them and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if you want to invest, do as I say and get a professionalwyer to sign the contract. If not, then forget it.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng had said it in a very gentle manner just now, but they did not know their limits. Ning Mengmeng had actually wanted to reduce her conditions just now. At most, she would just want 10% of the shares.


    But for now, forget it.


    Either he didn¡¯t ask them for investment or he signed it.


    It was that simple.


    Ning Mengmeng continued eating after she finished speaking. She was not angry at all. Instead, she ate happily.


    Well, the taste of these dishes was not bad.


    It was not bad to asionally eat dishes that were not made by Auntie Qj. Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed. Her father would never agree to 20% of the shares!


    If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t her n be ruined?


    At the thought of this, Ning Yushi quickly said, ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t be like this.


    Everyone wants to make money. Look, no one can guarantee such a thing. What if we lose money? There are always profits and losses in business. We didn¡¯t say that we won¡¯t return the money. We¡¯re all family. Why do we have to be so formal?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng ate her food slowly. ¡°You guys decide for yourselves. I won¡¯t change my request.¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng¡­¡±


    Li Xiuying was a little anxious and was about to speak up, but the Old Master frowned. ¡°Alright, if you can handle this matter, then do it. If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t. Thispany was originally given to you topensate you. Now, do you still want Mengmeng and Xiao Pei to follow you and pay for it?¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Ning Hexiang was extremely angry. If Pei Yuchen wasn¡¯t here, he would have ridiculed his father.


    Was he the only one to me for thepany¡¯s mess?


    However, there was no meaning in saying these words now.


    Soon, Ning Mengmeng was full and put down her chopsticks.


    She subconsciously ced her hand on her t stomach and looked at Pei Yuchen with a troubled expression. ¡°Hubby, if I continue to eat, will 1 really gain a lot of weight?¡±


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. What a sl*t! All these years, when had she eaten less than a pig? She wanted to eat all the dishes on the table, but she was not fat. She actually said these words now. Why was she such a b*tch?!


    However, what Ning Yushi could not ept was Pei Yuchen¡¯s words!

 Chapter 535 - 535: Please Call Me Immortal Ning!

    Chapter 535: Please Call Me Immortal Ning!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be fat. You¡¯re too thin.¡±


    Ning Yushi: .


    Why did Pei Yuchen like this woman?


    She was clearly so good at pretending!


    However¡­


    How could Ning Yushi know that Ning Mengmeng was doing it on purpose? She was deliberately acting like a white lotus for Ning Yushi to see, to make her so angry that she would vomit blood.


    The main thing was that her husband was cooperating with her!


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat more in the future! I won¡¯t control my appetite anymore.¡±


    Ning Yushi: .


    She had f*cking eaten two bowls of rice! She even ate a lot of food with high calories. This was called controlling her appetite?


    Then what was considered not controlling it?


    At this moment, the old man put down his chopsticks. ¡°Xiao Pei, it¡¯s gettingte. You two should go back too.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was very calm, but when he heard the old man¡¯s words, he nodded very cooperatively. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded.


    However, before she could stand up, Ning Mengmeng thought of something and looked at Ning Yushi.


    ¡°Sis, I see that you¡¯ve been at home a lot recently. Have you taken on any shows recently?¡±


    Ning Yushi calmed herself down and smiled at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°l took on a role, but I need to wait for a month before filming starts. I¡¯ll be at home during this time.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and nodded. ¡°l see. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Ning Hexiang:


    He hadn¡¯t finished eating at all!


    Even the elders hadn¡¯t finished eating. Didn¡¯t she know?!


    However, Ning Hexiang could not say a word. Looking at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s attitude, there was no way to negotiate. He gritted his teeth.


    Ning Mengmeng nced at Ning Hexiang from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that he was angry but did not dare to say anything, she sneered in her heart. However, she acted as if she did not see him. Instead, she looked at the old man and said, ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯lle and visit you another day.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±


    As he spoke, the old man also stood up.


    Ning Hexiang¡¯s family of three had ugly expressions on their faces, but they


    had no choice but to stand up.


    Pei Yuchen held Ning Mengmengs hand and walked out. They walked outside. Ning Hexiang wanted to say something several times, but he couldn¡¯t. The main reason was that he didn¡¯t know how to say it.


    Although Li Xiuying and Ning Yushi were not as awkward as Ning Hexiang, looking at Ning Mengmeng now, it was useless for them to say anything. Just like that, they watched helplessly as Pei Yuchen and Ning Mengmeng got into the car and left.


    Ning Mengmeng sat in the car, her face full of excitement.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯ll definitely look for us to continue investing in it in two days. When that timees, you have to find me a reliablewyer!¡¯


    Ning Hexiang might cause some trouble in the contract, and she was not good at these things. In the end, she might be bullied.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°You know about their project?¡±


    ¡°l know, and it¡¯s a deal that¡¯s guaranteed to lose money.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°You actually have the ability to predict.¡±


    He didn¡¯t look at Ning Mengmeng, but his words had a deeper meaning. Ning Mengmengs eyes paused for a moment, then she said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right! I really have the ability to predict the future now! Please call me


    Immortal Ning in the future!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng said it in an extremely arrogant and casual manner.


    Pei Yuchen chuckled and did not say anything.


    There were indeed many things wrong with Xiao Meng, but he knew that her heart was with him. Of course.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t, he would dly endure it.


    Who asked him to fall into this woman¡¯s hands for the rest of his life?

 Chapter 536 - 536: What’s Mine Is Yours

    Chapter 536: What¡¯s Mine Is Yours


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng had a gentle smile on her lips and her eyes were sparkling.


    ¡°Hubby, the Ning familys matters are like ants to you, but to me, it¡¯s a little difficult. You don¡¯t have to interfere, but when I beg you, you have to help me.¡± Ning Mengmeng turned her head and looked at her husband¡¯s side profile. Her eyes were filled with adoration.


    ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was still calm. Her husband was only 24 years old this year. Generally speaking, many 24-year-old young men were still at home, ying games all day and doing nothing.


    However, her husband had such ability at such a young age. Although he was taking over the family, he had to have the ability to do so.


    At his age, not only was he outstanding, but he was also so calm. He had never been arrogant.


    This made her feel veryfortable.


    She felt that she was really awesome to be able to marry such an outstanding husband!


    Ning Mengmeng leaned back in the backseat in satisfaction. When they reached the red light, she realized that she still had to wait for more than 80 seconds. She couldn¡¯t control the hormones in her body and suddenly hugged her husband¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Hubby, kiss.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and looked at Ning Mengmengs sparkling eyes. Her beautiful face was wless. Seeing her pout, Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze suddenly deepened. He suddenly grabbed the back of Ning Mengmengs head and kissed her directly on the lips.


    ¡°Oh¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was about to leave in satisfaction, but her husband suddenly deepened the kiss.


    She¡­


    She just wanted a light kiss. Just a kiss would do. But her husband actually¡­


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face reddened even more.


    Pei Yuchen was very domineering this time.


    Pei Yuchen finally let go of Ning Mengmeng when he saw that there were only a few seconds left before the red light turned red.


    Ning Mengmeng really had to thank him for the red light time limit, otherwise¡­ She would definitely be out of breath again.


    However¡­


    Just as she was calming down, she suddenly heard her husband¡¯s maic and seductive voice.


    ¡°Since Baby likes kissing, let¡¯s do more when we get back.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    What was self-immtion?


    She seemed to understand a little?


    Just as she was thinking about it, Pei Yuchen¡¯s car sped up.


    Ning Mengmeng felt like she was home when she was distracted?


    ¡°Get out of the car.¡¯


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s words brought Ning Mengmeng back to her senses. ¡°Oh.¡±


    She responded and the two of them unbuckled their seatbelts. Pei Yuchen got out of the car before Ning Mengmeng.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she had only juste down when she realized that the man had already circled around her. Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re too fast.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    As the man spoke, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, clearly carrying a deeper meaning.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    How did her husband be like this? She was clearly speaking in a serious manner, but¡­


    Ning Mengmeng bit her lip and snorted. She didn¡¯t even close the car door and walked inside.


    The main thing was that her face was too red!


    Even though the two of them had experienced a lot and had happened a lot,


    but¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was still very inexperienced. Sometimes, she would feel so awkward that she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Pei Yuchen looked at her retreating figure and the smile on his lips gradually grew.


    He closed the car door and followed after her, but¡­


    Ning Mengmeng jogged in.


    When Pei Yuchen entered the bedroom, he heard the sound of running watering from the bathroom..

 Chapter 537 - 537: As Unexpectedly

    Chapter 537 - 537: As Unexpectedly


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were deep as he ced his hand on the door handle, but¡­


    As expected, it could not be opened.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng might have been too nervous and locked the inside, but the key to the outside was still in the keyhole¡­


    Pei Yuchen smiled and unlocked the bathroom door.


    What entered his eyes¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s throat suddenly felt dry and even a little tight when he saw Ning Mengmengs naked back.


    The water from the shower sshed all over her body and Ning Mengmeng was still ying with her waist-length hair.


    However, before Pei Yuchen could take another look, Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt a chill. She quickly turned around and when she saw Pei Yuchen walking in, her expression changed drastically!


    She had clearly locked the door!


    How did he get in?


    Could it be that he had specially taken a spare key?


    However¡­


    Before she could think too much, Pei Yuchen closed the door and looked at Ning Mengmeng meaningfully. ¡°Baby, are you inviting me by locking the door and not pulling out the key?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She was stunned for a moment, but then she realized that there was a key on the door!


    Her face was filled with embarrassment and anger. When she saw that the man had already walked in, she immediately shouted in embarrassment and anger, ¡°Pervert!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up as he grabbed Ning Mengmengs chin.


    ¡°Do you like me kissing you?¡± he asked with a faint smile.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She liked it, but it wasn¡¯t like this!


    However¡­


    Before she could say anything, Pei Yuchen had already lowered his head¡­


    Time passed, and he heard¡­


    ¡°Bad, bad guy, big bad guy.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sounded weak.


    Pei Yuchen looked at Ning Mengmeng, who was blushing in his arms. The smile on his lips was so gentle.


    Then, he ced her on the bed.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a bad guy. Be careful in the future.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was so angry that sheughed. He was spouting nonsense here every day!


    When he woke up this morning, he clearly said that he was full, but now he was like this!


    Ning Mengmeng decided to ignore the man. She needed to sleep.


    She had been very busy during this period of time. She had exams and had to divert her attention to deal with these scums. She would be even more tired at night.


    Roar!


    She was so tired!


    She felt that it was very hard on her.


    It was really tough.


    Pei Yuchen pulled her into his arms, but he was not sleepy. Instead, he looked down at Ning Mengmeng.


    His eyes became deeper and moreplicated. Ning Mengmeng felt that something was wrong. She opened her eyes and saw her husband¡¯s bottomless eyes.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little confused. She looked at the man in confusion. ¡°Hubby¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Pei Yuchen recovered and kissed Ning Mengmengs forehead. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. ¡°What were you thinking about just now, Hubby?¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re still not sleepy?¡±


    His gaze was dangerous, as if he wanted to continue foraging for food. Ning Mengmeng was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly shook her head like a wave, ¡°No! I¡¯m sleepy!¡¯


    She was really tired!


    However, she still wanted to know what was wrong with her husband. Why was he looking at her like that?


    He¡­ Did he still not believe her?


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly closed her eyes at the thought of this. She would never ask Pei Yuchen such a question.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed in her heart. It seemed that she had to take it slow.


    After all, it was already very good that things had developed to this point.


    Pei Yuchen was about to fall asleep when his phone suddenly vibrated. He saw the video invitation and thought for a moment. Then, he picked up his phone and walked out..

 Chapter 538 - 538: Video

    Chapter 538 - 538: Video


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen only picked up the video call when he reached the study room.


    Soon, he saw countless heads hanging in the video.


    These people were Pei Yuchen¡¯s friends from all over the world. They all had their own unique talents and were at least skilled in one skill.


    Thest time Pei Yuchen was chatting with them, Ning Mengmeng identally barged in and called Pei Yuchen hubby. These people overheard it.


    During this period of time, they had been very worried. Each and every one of them wanted to know what kind of expert their boss¡¯s woman was to be able to subdue their boss.


    All of them were smiling cheekily. One of them, a man with a big beard, looked at Pei Yuchen with a smile. ¡°Boss, why did you take so long to pick up?¡±


    The man looked sloppy, but he was actually a very clean person. It was just that his personal problem was that the more he cut his beard, the darker and harder it became. As time passed, he stopped doing it and allowed it to develop.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a thin man with pointy brains and monkey cheeksughed. ¡°Did you fall into a gentle ce?¡±


    The other man, who looked like a delicate little girl, couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That must be it. We already have a sister-inw. Big Brother, when will you let us see her?¡±


    They thought that after that incident, their eldest brother would not look for women anymore.


    They did not expect to have a sister-inw so soon!


    The bearded man thought for a moment and asked again, ¡°Brother, have you really forgotten about that woman from the past? Are you serious about this sister-inw?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t y with women!


    This was irresponsible toward women!


    Pei Yuchen nced at them. ¡°l didn¡¯t forget.¡±


    Everyone: ???


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten?!


    If he hadn¡¯t forgotten, why would he still be with this person?


    ¡°So you love two people in your heart?¡±


    ¡°One. ¡±


    Everyone: ???


    ¡°So you¡¯re ying with this woman?!¡± The bearded man¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    However¡­


    Everyone: ???


    Two people, only love one person. He had not forgotten their sister-inw and had not yed with this woman yet. So what was he saying?


    Did they not ask clearly?


    However, Pei Yuchen spoke again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Everyone subconsciously shook their heads. Some of them were stunned and did not speak.


    Pei Yuchen nced at them indifferently. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll apany your sister-inw.¡±


    After saying that, Pei Yuchen hung up the phone.


    As for everyone¡­


    All of them were staring at the screen with their phones in their hands.


    However, Pei Yuchen was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°F*ck! Our sister-inw? He admitted it himself!¡±


    The bearded man couldn¡¯t control his excitement, but the skinny man frowned.


    ¡°Somethings not right. What did Big Brother mean just now? He said that he only loves one person and hasn¡¯t forgotten about the previous one. Is he teasing us?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Big Brother isn¡¯t lying.¡±


    The people in the video were all curious and incredulous.


    Pei Yuchen did not care about what those people thought. Instead, he returned to the master bedroom.


    He walked to the bedside and sat down.


    Pei Yuchen looked down at Ning Mengmeng, who was already fast asleep in bed. His lips curled up slightly.


    He ced his hand gently on Ning Mengmengs little face. Ning Mengmeng moaned slightly but did not say anything. Pei Yucheny down and pulled


    Ning Mengmeng into his arms.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

 Chapter 539 - 539: Can’t Quit It For A Lifetime

    Chapter 539 - 539: Can¡¯t Quit It For A Lifetime


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng thought that she was being tormented by a man, so she unconsciously made this sound. However, Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened.


    The next moment, a hint of helplessness shed across his eyes and heughed out loud.


    In the past, when Ning Mengmeng was not around, his heart was as still as water. He would never be tied down by a woman, let alone fall in love.


    He thought that he would never have any feelings for another in this life, but he did not expect that after meeting Ning Mengmeng, it would be out of control.


    She was like poppy, the origin of drug addiction.


    Once you touch it, you will never be able to quit.


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t say anything else, nor did he do anything to Ning Mengmeng. He retracted his thoughts and closed his eyes.


    As for the little girl who was sleeping soundly, she had no idea that she was being targeted by the big bad wolf. It was only because the big bad wolf had a conscience that she escaped.


    Ning Mengmeng slept soundly, looking blissful in the man¡¯s arms.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s arm reached under Ning Mengmengs neck and wffapped around her shoulders. Ning Mengmeng subconsciously hugged the man¡¯s waist. They were already used to each other and could not be separated.


    When she woke up again, Ning Mengmeng went to take her exams again.


    Ning Mengmeng had even scrolled through her phone and found out that her failing grades were about to cause a sensation in the world¡­


    The trending searches could not be stopped at all. Previously, she was number one. In the past two days, at least two popr celebrities had helped her share some of the burden. From number one, she had be the top three, Then, it couldn¡¯t go down.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. All the shows and dramas she had acted in had not been broadcast, but now they were trending one after another.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    At first, she thought that she could take advantage of the trending searches, but now she was not so sure.


    However, she was on her way when Ning Mengmengs phone rang. Looking at the number on the screen, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. Without saying anything, she hung up.


    Ring again, hang up again.


    Along the way, Su Zihang had been calling Ning Mengmeng non-stop.


    Ning Mengmeng was so annoyed that she turned off her phone.


    There was only one subject left in the morning for today¡¯s exam.


    As usual, Ning Mengmeng handed in her paper and left.


    She saw Su Zihang waiting for her at the school gate. He had his head lowered and was pacing back and forth slowly. Ning Mengmeng frowned and turned around.


    She walked back.


    No way.


    She had to leave through the back door. She was really annoyed to death by having too much contact with this man.


    However, Su Zihang would look up from time to time and naturally saw Ning Mengmengs back. He quickly said, ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked indifferent, toozy to pay attention to this man.


    Anyway, the school was strict. She did not believe that Su Zihang could enter.


    Just as Ning Mengmeng had expected, Su Zihang really could not enter. Ning Mengmeng turned a corner and at least could not see the school gate.


    She stopped in her tracks.


    Su Zihang would probably go to the back door to look for her. She waited for a while and then went back the way she came. Of course, she had to go through the front door.


    Let that b*stard wait at the back door!


    However¡­


    This time, Ning Mengmeng had miscalcted.


    As soon as she walked out of the front door, she found Su Zihang hiding at the side, where she couldn¡¯t see.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    F*ck!


    If she had known that she would really leave through the back door. She would not have thought that this man would not leave.


    How could he guess so urately? Did she not hide her thoughts that well?

 Chapter 540 - 540: If I Leave, I’m a Dog

    Chapter 540 - 540: If I Leave, I¡¯m a Dog


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng was a little speechless. She turned around and wanted to walk back to school, but Su Zihang was already preparing. Seeing that Ning Mengmeng was about to enter, he grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed. ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng, I just have something to tell you. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll let you go,


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. She was obviously a little angry. She even wanted to hit this man, but this was the school gate. She couldn¡¯t do this.


    ¡°Alright, say it. Let me go first. If I leave, I¡¯m a dog.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was so angry that she blurted out the rest of her sentence. She was about to be scorned into sh*t. She really couldn¡¯t be sure if there were paparazzi at the door waiting to take photos of her bad things.


    Su Zihang didn¡¯t expect Ning Mengmeng to say that either. After thinking about it, he finally let go of Ning Mengmeng and didn¡¯t dare to use force on her again.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s talk in my car?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. She was initially against it, but she was afraid of being photographed by the paparazzi and did not want her ssmates to see this. She could only nod. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Soon, they got into Su Zihangs car.


    Su Zihang did not even give Ning Mengmeng a chance to react. He quickly started the car, shifted the gears, and stepped on the elerator.


    ¡°Su Zihang! What are you doing!¡¯


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed. He had said that they were just talking, but now he was pulling her away?


    Su Zihangs eyes moved, but he still said, ¡°Mengmeng, fasten your seatbelt.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ¡°¡­Stop the car!¡±


    Su Zihang nced at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°There are too many people here. Let¡¯s find a quiet ce to talk. I won¡¯t take you anywhere, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly, but she felt that Su Zihangs words made sense. In the end, she did not say anything and buckled her seatbelt.


    After driving for about ten minutes, Su Zihang arrived at a small alley with few people. He drove in and stopped.


    Ning Mengmeng then turned to look at Su Zihang. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Su Zihang unbuckled his seatbelt and looked at Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°Mengmeng, are you still angry at me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. ¡°No.¡±


    She responded very quickly. She was not angry, she just hated him. She would think of a way to let this man get what he deserved!


    She was trying to find fault with this man. If she found out that he had done anything illegal, she would definitely send this man to prison!


    Of course, she also wanted this man to achieve nothing. In his previous life, he could only rely on her to pay for him, but now, she would not invest a single cent in this man!


    She wanted to see with her own eyes how this man lived a life worse than a dog.


    She wanted to see Su Zihang unable to return to his family!


    Ning Mengmeng remembered that in her previous life, Su Zihangs father had already allowed him to return to the Su family because he was very outstanding. The ceremony was quite grand.


    It could be said that Su Zihang had received all the glory and then kicked her.


    Heh¡­


    Such a beast!


    Could she continue to spoil him like this?


    Su Zihang frowned slightly when he saw Ning Mengmeng ignoring him. Then, he sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Mengmeng, can you tell me if you¡¯re angry? I can exin it to you, but don¡¯t ignore me like before, okay? I¡¯m really ufortable and afraid¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes moved slightly. She looked at the man and smiled. ¡°Afraid?¡±


    His words sounded better than singing.


    Could he still be afraid?

 Chapter 541 - 541: How Can I Believe You?

    Chapter 541 - 541: How Can I Believe You?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Su Zihang naturally heard the mockery in Ning Mengmengs words. He quickly looked at Ning Mengmeng and said, ¡°Mengmeng, I¡¯m really scared.


    You¡­ why don¡¯t you trust me like before?¡±


    Su Zihangs voice sounded a little sad, a little disappointed, and a little flustered. Anyway, his voice and eyes were quiteplicated.


    Ning Mengmeng was annoyed by what she heard. She sneered, ¡°You and your sister teamed up to lie to me. Besides, you have other women who gave me some videos of you with other women. Tell me, how can 1 believe you?¡±


    This time, Ning Mengmeng did not dare to say her husband¡¯s name directly, nor did she dare to call Pei Yuchen hubby. There was a car recorder in the car, and she was afraid that this man would take it out and do something, so she said the whole process carefully.


    Su Zihang frowned. ¡°Mengmeng, those a_re all fake. I really didn¡¯t do it.¡± Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°How can a person who has done something wrong admit it? In today¡¯s society, how many people will tell the truth?¡±


    He was full of lies, exploitation, and deception.


    Ning Mengmeng was doubting herself now. Did she really like this man before?


    Although he wasn¡¯t that good-looking and his family background wasn¡¯t particrly good, why would she chase after this man? One couldn¡¯t say that this was true love!


    NO!


    Impossible!


    Su Zihang quickly shook his head. ¡°Mengmeng, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed before Su Zihang could finish. Su Zihang stopped and looked at Ning Mengmeng.


    However, he realized that her face was filled with impatience.


    ¡°Su Zihang, I can be your friend, but I hope you don¡¯t think too much about it.


    We have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    Su Zihang quickly shook his head. ¡°Mengmeng, in the past, we¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sneered and interrupted him, ¡°Never before. You¡¯re thinking too much.¡¯


    Su Zihang frowned and Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°l don¡¯t want to talk to you about that. Su Zihang, I¡¯ve never liked you. I don¡¯t know where you got the wrong idea.¡±


    ¡°And I don¡¯t want to pursue the matter of you tricking me before. It¡¯s meaningless, so please stay away from me in the future. Let¡¯s go our separate ways.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng opened the car door.


    Su Zihangs expression gradually turned cold, and his face was even a little gloomy. He wanted to grab Ning Mengmengs hand.


    But this time, Ning Mengmeng was extremely fast. Before Su Zihang could catch her, she had already gotten out of the car.


    Su Zihang also got out of the car, only to realize that Ning Mengmeng had already taken a few steps.


    ¡°Mengmeng!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. D*mn it! How annoying!


    This was f*cking endless!


    She suddenly stopped and looked coldly at the man who was about to catch up.


    Her eyes were full of threat, and even her voice was unprecedentedly cold.


    ¡°Believe it or not, if youe near me again, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡±


    Su Zihangs expression changed, and he subconsciously stopped in his tracks.


    If. . .


    It was very easy for her to get Pei Yuchen to help her acquire his father¡¯spany.


    For a moment, Su Zihang was unsure. He never knew that Ning Mengmeng could be so ruthless.


    He was also not sure if Ning Mengmeng really wanted to ask Pei Yuchen for help to hurt him.


    ¡°Mengmeng¡­¡±


    Su Zihangs face was full of sadness, but he was not disappointed. He controlled his emotions perfectly..

 Chapter 542 - 542: Too Lazy To Talk Nonsense

    Chapter 542 - 542: Too Lazy To Talk Nonsense


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly in her heart, but she didn¡¯t have the mood to waste her breath on this man.


    She turned around and left. This time, Su Zihang stood where he was and did not continue to chase after her.


    Because the current Ning Mengmeng was really heartless. She was no longer the Ning Mengmeng who would do whatever he wanted.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she hailed a taxi. As soon as she turned on her phone, she saw a few messages on her phone. There were missed call reminders and messages from others.


    However¡­


    It was all rted to Sen Cha.


    [Get your ass to thepany!]


    He called Ning Mengmeng three times in a row, but her phone was switched off. In the end, he sent her this message directly.


    Ning Mengmeng was helpless. She had already told him her home address, so she could only ask the driver to change directions.


    When they arrived at thepany, Ning Mengmeng went all the way to Sen Cha¡¯s office. She knocked on the door and heard a cold voice.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose and walked into the office. When Sen Cha saw that it was Ning Mengmeng, his expression turned cold.


    ¡°Why is your phone turned off?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little embarrassed. ¡°There were harassing calls. They kept calling, so I turned them off.¡±


    Sen Cha smiled, but it was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe her.


    Ning Mengmeng closed the door and shrugged helplessly. ¡°The pursuer is too difficult to deal with.¡¯


    Sen Cha sneered as he watched Ning Mengmeng walk to the sofa and sit down. Sen Cha looked at her coldly. ¡°Ning Mengmeng, are you in love?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes froze. The next moment, she looked at Sen Cha in surprise, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Answer me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were firm. ¡°No.¡±


    Indeed, she was not in a rtionship. She was in love after marriage!


    She was married now!


    So she was telling the truth!


    Sen Cha looked at her coldly, but Ning Mengmeng was a very good actress. It was too easy for her to hide something. At least, Sen Cha couldn¡¯t see anything now.


    He frowned slightly and sat down opposite Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Then what happened on the day of your banquet?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Sen Cha. ¡°Can you tell me what you know?¡±


    Sen Cha nced at Ning Mengmeng and frowned when he saw her expression. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng saw that Sen Cha did not say anything. She thought about it and finally said, ¡°l was drugged.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs expression was indifferent, without much emotion.


    Sen Cha¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    He knew nothing about this.


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly. ¡°1 don¡¯t know who it was. That day, I drank some red wine and ate the food served at the banquet. I don¡¯t know how I got drugged.¡±


    Her expression was indifferent, but her voice was a little cold.


    Sen Cha looked straight at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°I¡¯ll check for you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while and finally spoke again, ¡°After eating, I felt ufortable all over. My face was very hot. Sister Shiya helped me to my room and let me rest.¡±


    At this point, Ning Mengmeng paused. Although she suspected Liu Shiya,


    Ning Mengmeng did not have enough evidence, so she could not report to Sen Cha. After a pause, Ning Mengmeng spoke again, ¡°Then Director Wang barged in and tried to force me. It was Zang Senyan who saved me in time.¡±


    Zang Senyan.


    Sen Cha¡¯s eyes shed. The two of them had a good rtionship, and Sen Cha had seen countless people. He could conclude that the two of them had no feelings for each other. They were more like brothers.


    Sen Cha nced at Ning Mengmeng. He had heard about Director Wangs imprisonment, but he did not expect it to have anything to do with Ning Mengmeng..

 Chapter 543 - 543: Promise

    Chapter 543 - 543: Promise


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He didn¡¯t say anything else, but Ning Mengmeng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the set tomorrow. Brother Sen, you have to protect me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked like she was joking while Sen Cha nced at her. ¡°It was my negligence. This won¡¯t happen again. If I find out who it is, 1 won¡¯t be biased.¡¯


    Ning Mengmengs eyes froze. She looked at Sen Cha¡¯s serious gaze and did not know what to say.


    However, there was a strange feeling in her heart.


    He¡­


    Was he talking about Liu Shiya?


    Otherwise, why would they talk about whether he was biased or not?


    Could it be that Sen Cha had a bad impression of Liu Shiya?


    Ning Mengmeng could not be too sure at the moment and she could not ask anything else. She just nodded. ¡°Thank you, Brother Sen~¡±


    Sheughed and acted very casually.


    ¡°When you go back this time, try not to cause any trouble for me, and don¡¯t post any negative articles with the crew.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t worry!¡¯


    She was already very careful now. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Sen Cha nced at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little helpless. ¡°Actually, I want to behave myself, but what if someone keeps trying to frame me? Some time ago, I was framed by someone on the set.¡¯


    Sen Cha frowned. ¡°How did they frame you?¡±


    He was calm now because he knew that Ning Mengmeng was fine.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t hesitate and finally told him that Meng Siqing had asked her to give MO Qiyan a cond*m.


    Looking at Sen Cha¡¯s dark face, Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this! MO Qiyan and 1 often film together and we need to rehearse our scenes, so we¡¯re naturally familiar with each other, so¡­ It¡¯s inevitable that our rtionship is better than others. Meng Siqing likes MO Qiyan, which is not something I can solve¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sounded a little helpless as she watched Sen Cha¡¯s face darken. Her eyes trembled.


    She quickly said again, ¡°Really! You really can¡¯t me me for this. MO Qiyan doesn¡¯t like that woman, and Meng Siqing is quite a pretentious person, so MO Qiyan ignored her. What can I do? In the end, that woman turned her anger on me¡­¡±


    Sen Cha smiled.


    His smile was rather mocking and even a little cold.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She looked at Sen Cha, unable to say a word. This man!


    He must have started to despise her, but this matter was not something she could do as she pleased.


    Sen Cha nced at Ning Mengmeng indifferently. ¡°You really have a hatred-pulling physique. I really shouldn¡¯t ask too much of you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    What else could she say?


    Although this man wasforting her, his words were full of mockery, endless mockery!


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth. She did not want to talk to this man.


    Sen Cha nced at her indifferently. ¡°Be as careful as you can.¡±


    With just these few words, Sen Cha¡¯s attitude was slightly better.


    Ning Mengmeng could only nod. She could only do this.


    After that, the two of them exchanged a few more words. Sen Cha told her where to go next and did not say anything else. Ning Mengmeng looked at Sen Cha with a smile. ¡°Then, Brother Sen, I¡¯ll go home first..¡±

 Chapter 544 - 544: Clean Body

    Chapter 544 - 544: Clean Body


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together. I have something to discuss with you after lunch.¡± Ning Mengmeng thought about it and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Although she was a little reluctant because she wanted to go home to see her husband, there was no other way.


    Then, Sen Cha stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and followed Sen Cha.


    She thought¡­


    Sen Cha would bring her to the cafeteria to eat, but she did not expect to go to a high-ss restaurant not far downstairs.


    Ning Mengmeng did not say anything and followed Sen Cha in.


    They were basically all orders for tea. Seeing that it was almost done, he handed it to Ning Mengmeng, but she did not order any more.


    This was because Sen Cha took good care of her. She liked everything he ordered.


    After the waiter left, Ning Mengmeng took off the mask on her face. She sized up Sen Cha. Rumor had it that Sen Cha liked men.


    But why did Ning Mengmeng feel that this man was clean?


    Ever since she started working for Sen Cha, she had never seen him with a man. Furthermore, with his cold and aloof aura, Ning Mengmeng did not think that he was g*y¡­


    When the food arrived, Ning Mengmeng started to eat without hesitation.


    ¡°Oh, the taste here is not bad.¡¯


    Sen Cha nced at her coldly, his eyes clearly filled with disdain.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a blessing for an artiste to be like you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Why? This was clearly apliment!


    Which celebrity nowadays didn¡¯t control their appetite in order to maintain their figure? How many of them could eat and drink like her without getting


    This was indeed a blessing, and it was something that everyone envied.


    But¡­


    Why did her manager say it full of disdain?


    Ning Mengmeng felt a little mncholic.


    Moreover, she could easily retort to others, but when it came to her manager, she could only endure it.


    ¡°Calcting the time, it¡¯s December now. Your variety shows should be airing in January, except for the one with you and MO Qiyan.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. She had calcted that it would be the same if she did not check too much time.


    ¡°In early February, the TV series will be broadcast. It will have 50 episodes and four episodes a week. Members can watch four episodes in advance. It will be finished by early May. There will be a month in between to continue promoting the drama you are currently filming. Your drama will probably be released in June. Director Guo won¡¯t let the time be empty for too long, so your drama will catch up with the summer vacation.¡±


    Summer vacation was a blessing.


    Ning Mengmeng nodded obediently.


    Sen Cha took a sip of fruit juice before continuing, ¡°You should finish filming this drama in February. Your script is longer, about 60 episodes. After that, you can start recording variety shows.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±


    While she listened to Sen Cha¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t dy her eating at all.


    Sen Cha seemed to have gotten used to Ning Mengmengs behavior and spoke again, ¡°It¡¯ll air in June. If nothing goes wrong, it should still be four episodes a week. It¡¯ll be over in three months. There¡¯ll be an award ceremony around November. Ning Mengmeng, I hope you get the Best Female Lead award.¡± Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. Such high expectations¡­


    ¡°The matter of the Best Actress can be dyed. You only have these two dramas now. You don¡¯t have enough traffic.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Indeed, following a powerful manager, one could dare to think so much.


    If she could win the Best Actress Award this year, there was no need to mention her future resources. She would simply be able to produce one drama after another.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

 Chapter 545 - 545: Must Be Stronger Than Liu Shiya

    Chapter 545 - 545: Must Be Stronger Than Liu Shiya


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Seeing that Ning Mengmeng was only focused on eating, Sen Cha¡¯s face darkened even more. Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°l heard you, I¡¯ll try my best.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s not about trying. You have to win the Best Female Lead Award. You have to be better than Liu Shiya.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She was already a top-rated woman and a Movie Empress. How long would it take for her to catch up to her?


    Although she had dreams and goals, she was crazy to treat Liu Shiya as her opponent now.


    However, Ning Mengmeng looked at Sen Cha in surprise. ¡°Brother Sen, you have such high expectations for m? Sister Shiya is so amazing, how can Ipete with her?¡±


    These words were said very naturally, but Ning Mengmengs eyes were full of sizing up. She felt that there was something wrong between Sen Cha and Liu Shiya.


    It wasn¡¯t that there was something wrong with them like being boyfriend and girlfriend. Instead, it was¡­


    She couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. It was just that the airflow wasn¡¯t right.


    Sen Cha looked away from Ning Mengmeng and said calmly, ¡°Liu Shiya¡¯s contract will expire in a year. I will terminate her contract.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    She looked at Sen Cha in confusion. ¡°Terminate the contract? Brother Sen, what are you talking about?¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s ability was obvious to everyone. Regardless of her character, her results were good.


    Sen Cha looked at Ning Mengmeng indifferently. His cold face was emotionless and he did not pay much attention to her. Instead, he spoke again.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be very busy from now on. Moreover, I¡¯ll arrange another role for you today. You¡¯ll make a cameo appearance as a goddess in the movie. There won¡¯t be any lines, only expressions. She¡¯s the goddess in the male protagonist¡¯s heart, only a fantasy.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked, a little surprised. Today?


    Sen Cha looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked at the script. It¡¯s going to be a popr movie. You can make a cameo appearance. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with them. You¡¯ll go in the afternoon and sign the contract. Do you have time? If not, I¡¯ll change the time with them.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°l have time, I have time!¡±


    Even if she didn¡¯t have the time, she had to squeeze out this kind of thing.


    If the other party was hesitant because of her or took a fancy to another actress, that would not do.


    ¡°This movie will be filmed in a ce with good scenery. It¡¯ll only take an hour to get there. They¡¯re filming while producing. They¡¯ve invested a lot, set a big scene, and have a lot of manpower. They¡¯ll be done in a week. If nothing goes wrong, it¡¯ll be released in a week or two.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. ¡°So fast.¡±


    Sen Cha nodded lightly. ¡°The earlier it airs during the winter break, the more money they can earn.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng understood and nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sen Cha had always had a good eye for things, and it was especially urate. It was mostly due to Sen Cha that Liu Shiya was able to seed.


    Therefore, the character that Sen Cha had his eyes on was definitely a good one, even if it was only for a few minutes.


    However, it would definitely be of great use. Otherwise, Sen Cha would not have let her waste her time.


    Besides, Ning Mengmeng had just debuted. She needed a good script and a good image. She could not do anything wrong.


    So¡­ These were all things that she needed to work hard on.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go over after eating.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded.


    Actually, Ning Mengmeng was still a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect everything to go so smoothly. Moreover, she had an impression of that movie in her previous life..

 Chapter 546 - 546: Extremely Popular

    Chapter 546 - 546: Extremely Popr


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This drama was also broadcast in the previous life, and¡­ It was a very popr existence.


    Later, the woman who yed the white moonlight of the protagonist also became famous because of this movie.


    However, that actor disappeared without a trace.


    The two of them did not say anything else. After eating, Sen Cha drove Ning Mengmeng out.


    After about an hour, they arrived at the set. As Sen Cha was very famous, the director naturally had to meet him personally. It was just in time for everyone to rest.


    Ning Mengmeng sized up the director and was a little surprised.


    This person looked to be in his thirties. He was quite handsome, and his figure showed signs of being fat. However, he was wearing a ck suit that covered most of it, so it was impossible to tell at first nce.


    His eyes were very big and looked especially beautiful. They were ck and lively.


    As for the director, he kept looking at Ning Mengmeng with satisfaction in his eyes.


    Then, he looked at Sen Cha. ¡°Not bad, kid. You found such a good artist.¡± Sen Cha nced at Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmengs body tensed up. She felt that Sen Cha was poisonous!


    He just nced at her and Ning Mengmeng seemed to know that this man was mocking her.


    She could eat more than a pig, what good image!


    The corners of Sen Cha¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°You tter me.¡±


    The director nced at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Have you read the script?¡±


    On the way here, Sen Cha had already shown her the script. Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve read it.¡±


    There was a gentle smile on the director¡¯s lips. He was not that strict and even gave Ning Mengmeng the illusion that this director had a good temper.


    If Sen Cha hadn¡¯t told her that this director had the worst temper in the directing world, she would have believed her misconception.


    Before she could think further, the director had already said, ¡°Then act it out for me.¡¯


    Sen Cha stood at the side and did not move. Ning Mengmeng nodded and quickly got into the zone.


    The smile on her face quickly disappeared, and her eyes were filled with an easygoing smile.


    At the same time, one of her hands was raised slightly, as if it was floating in the wind.


    In the script, she was like a goddess. The wind blew, her hair flew, and her clothes fluttered.


    This was a dream of the male protagonist in the movie when he was young. He had remembered it in his heart and would never forget it for the rest of his life.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s gaze became more and more ethereal. In the end, she slowly put down her hand. She did not say a word throughout the whole process. Even without any special effects, the director and Sen Cha felt that she was extremely ethereal now.


    Moreover, she had not changed into that fairy-like dress yet¡­


    The director was shocked. Seeing that Ning Mengmengs performance had ended. he silently collected his emotions and looked at Sen Cha. ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract now.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t sign it, he was afraid that she would run away.


    The director had been thinking about this role for several days, but he still couldn¡¯t find a suitable role. Even if he counted those celebrities with poprity, he still couldn¡¯t find a suitable role.


    He did not expect the person who took the initiative to send themselves up to be so powerful!


    ¡°Alright.¡± Sen Cha raised an eyebrow.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly either. She thought that the director would make things difficult for her.


    Although this role was not the female lead, nor was it the main female supporting role, and it onlysted for a few minutes¡­


    However, this character was the goddess in the male protagonist¡¯s heart, his white moonlight.


    That was very important.


    She couldn¡¯t be careless at all. Moreover, in the movie, the image of the goddess had to be stronger than the female lead, because this could be said to be a god-like existence.


    Very soon, the director took out the contract that he had prepared earlier. Both parties signed the contract happily.


    Sen Cha looked at the director.. ¡°Shall we shoot today?¡±

 Chapter 547 - 547: Filming

    Chapter 547 - 547: Filming


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The director quickly nodded. ¡°Alright!¡¯


    After all, Ning Mengmengs current condition was very fast, and it was also very suitable for the decision he wanted. If it was dyed for a few more days, it might cause her mentality to change, and that would be bad.


    ¡°Go and prepare now. We¡¯ll shoot in a while.¡±


    Sen Cha nodded. Someone had done Ning Mengmengs makeup and styled her.


    Actually¡­


    Ning mengmeng¡¯s style was really, really simple.


    Only a strand of her long ck hair was tied into a bun above her head. The rest of her hair was scattered behind her, and she was wearing a white dress that looked very immortal.


    Her arms were all exposed, and her long hair reached her waist. She didn¡¯t even need to dye her hair. As for her makeup, it was light, so it was prepared very quickly.


    However¡­ Fortunately, they were indoors and did not need to take any special shots. Otherwise, Ning Mengmeng felt that she would freeze to death.


    At this moment, the male and female leads were all here. Because this was a big production, the director had invited many famous actors to film this movie.


    The male and female leads were both Movie Emperor and Movie Empress-level characters.


    They rushed over just in time to see that Ning Mengmeng had already changed into her dress.


    Moreover, this white moonlight required the male lead to y the role.


    The handsome actor who yed the male lead looked at Ning Mengmeng in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s like the original script!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng felt a little awkward. ¡°Senior, you tter me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng only said these few words and did not say anything else.


    The Movie Emperor smiled. He had heard of Ning Mengmeng before. She was a ck god.


    A ckened god.


    The director sat in his seat and said, ¡°Alright, get ready. Three, two, one, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng and the Movie Emperor were ready.


    Soon, Ning Mengmengs mood changed and she returned to her previous ethereal and fairy-like appearance.


    The Best Actor was a little stunned.


    At this moment, the two of them were standing opposite each other, and the distance between them was rtively far.


    The Best Actor subconsciously took a deep breath and walked forward. ¡°Bai Yueguang..¡±


    He unconsciously said these few words softly, but Ning Mengmeng just smiled, her kind gaze like a mother¡¯s.


    A big sister¡¯s existence.


    This was because this white moonlight was something that the male protagonist had dreamed of when he was young. Now that nearly 20 years had passed, he saw it again.


    ¡°l¡­ I finally found you, right?¡±


    The Best Actor¡¯s voice was trembling and a little excited, while Ning Mengmeng just smiled lightly.


    At this moment, there was a fan standing not far away. The director gestured and the staff instantly turned on the fan.


    In an instant¡­


    A cold wind blew!


    Ning Mengmeng almost shivered.


    However, she controlled herself. The corners of her lips were still hanging a peaceful smile, and she did not say a word.


    As the breeze blew, her skirt and hair fluttered, making her look even more like a fairy¡­


    The Best Actor smiled and reached out his hand.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was stepping on the floor with wheels. The director signaled again and the staff quickly pulled the rope and slowly pulled the floor.


    Ning Mengmengs body was also retreating along with the floor. Seeing that the Best Actor was about to touch her hand, he didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this. His expression suddenly changed. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡¯


    He hurriedly chased after her, but he could not catch up¡­


    In the end, Ning Mengmeng was already dragged far away, but the Movie


    Emperor stretched out a hand, his entire face was in extreme pain. ¡°No!¡±


    The Movie Emperor half-knelt on the ground, his entire person in extreme pain¡­


    ¡°Oke:


    The director¡¯s voice sounded, and the Best Actor retracted his gaze.


    He quickly got up, his eyes filled with satisfaction.


    Very good, it passed in one try.


    This time, the white moonlight could be said to be very agreeable..

 Chapter 548 - 548: The Heart of a Villain

    Chapter 548 - 548: The Heart of a Viin


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The director was also very satisfied. He thought that the actor who yed the role of the white moonlight would have to go through a few times before she could pass. He did not expect it to be so smooth.


    Ning Mengmeng would appear twice in this drama, once in his childhood dream with the male lead, and the other time now.


    However, the scenes and actions were the same for both times, so the post-production only needed to be edited.


    ¡°Go change your clothes.¡±


    Seeing that Ning Mengmeng was still trembling, Sen Cha spoke directly. Ning Mengmeng nodded quickly, smiled at everyone and went to change.


    The director looked at Sen Cha and said enviously, ¡°This artiste has a bright future ahead of her.¡¯


    Sen Cha raised her eyebrows. ¡°Can I take bad ones?¡±


    ¡°Tsk.


    The director sneered, but he had to admit that Sen Cha was telling the truth.


    If it wasn¡¯t good, he really wouldn¡¯t want it.


    Soon, Ning Mengmeng came out after changing her clothes. Her hair was tied up into a ponytail, revealing her entire face, and making her look exceptionally pure.


    Everyone could not help but look at Ning Mengmeng. Sen Cha nced at her and said to the director, ¡°Contact us if there¡¯s anything. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The director nodded cooperatively. After all, he still had things to do.


    After Ning Mengmeng and Sen Cha came out, they got into the car. Ning Mengmeng sat in the front passenger seat, feeling indescribablyfortable.


    ¡°This shoot was the fastest.¡¯


    Sen Cha nced at her indifferently. ¡°Pray that you¡¯ll be popr.¡± Ning Mengmeng:


    Ning Mengmeng now felt that sometimes, her manager was not sharp-tongued. Perhaps it was her petty heart that felt that her manager¡¯s words were not good.


    Yes.


    It was her petty heart.


    Yes¡­


    What the f*ck!


    This manager only knew how to humiliate her every day. His tone just now was obviously full of mockery!


    Ning Mengmeng did not want to chat with this person!


    However, Sen Cha sent Ning Mengmeng to the entrance of the neighborhood.


    Ning Mengmeng immediately put on her face and said to Sen Cha, ¡°Thank you, Brother I¡¯ll go back first~¡±


    She still had to go to the set tomorrow, so she wouldn¡¯t be meeting her manager for the time being.


    Well, she could also be less venomous by this man.


    It was already 4 0¡¯clock in the afternoon by the time they got home.


    Ning Mengmeng entered the house as usual and realized that her husband had not returned, but¡­


    When she thought of her best friend¡­


    She hurried out again.


    Qi Shuhui saw that Ning Mengmeng had just returned and was leaving again. She was puzzled. ¡°Mengmeng, where are you going?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not even turn her head. She just waved her hand with her back facing Qi Shuhui. ¡°Aunt Qi, I have something to do and I might not be back for dinner tonight. Tell my husband not to wait for me. Tell him that I went to look for Xiaoyao.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng said a lot of things in a hurry. She went out and got into the car. She gave a string of an address and the chauffeur hired by her family sent her there.


    Ning Mengmeng had already taken out her phone and called Lu Xiaoyao. The other party picked up very quickly.


    ¡°Hi, baby. Why did you call me today?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to talk to Lu Xiaoyao about the formalities, mainly because she felt that she really didn¡¯t have the energy to do so. Then, she spoke into the phone, ¡°Xiaoyao, where are you?¡± ¡°At thepany.¡±


    ¡°Can you cancel your date tonight and apany me?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m back for my exams..¡±

 Chapter 549 - 549: Telling the Truth

    Chapter 549 - 549: Telling the Truth


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Sure, what time are you arriving?¡±


    ¡°Around 5 0¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Okay, call me when you arrive. I¡¯ll go down early.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao was a manager in thepany and had a certain amount of say. Moreover, because she was outstanding in her work and was more responsible, it was not a problem for her to leave early asionally.


    At about 16:45, Ning Mengmeng arrived at herpany. Ning Mengmeng called Lu Xiaoyao, who went downstairs very quickly. When she saw Ning Mengmeng recruiting her, Lu Xiaoyao got into her car without a word and sat beside Ning Mengmeng.<div>


    ¡°When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy for the past two days. Even if I told you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see you, so I didn¡¯t tell you. See, I¡¯m already here.¡¯


    Lu Xiaoyao chuckled. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s my treat.


    What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your house.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t think too much about it. Lu Xiaoyao was a little surprised, but she didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Soon, the two of them went to Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s house. They didn¡¯t cook dinner but ordered takeout instead.


    Ning Mengmeng really wanted to chat with Lu Xiaoyao now. She felt that it was very inconvenient to be outside.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Mengmeng looked at Lu Xiaoyao. ¡°How is it going with your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty goo&


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled, and the worry in her heart grew.


    Lu Xiaoyao noticed that something was wrong with her and shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°Mengmeng, what you sawst time must have been your eyes ying tricks on you or you didn¡¯t see it clearly. Fu Zhisheng definitely wouldn¡¯t hit a woman.¡±


    ¡°He is a very gentle and kind person. He would never do such a cruel thing.


    Besides, he is very good to me. Mengmeng, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    When Lu Xiaoyao said this, she was actually feeling very helpless, but she could not say too much to Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed in her heart. Lu Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help it.


    She really didn¡¯t know what to do now. She had already said what she needed to say. Even if they met now, Lu Xiaoyao wouldn¡¯t believe her. What was the point of her saying it?


    ¡°Xiaoyao, do you really think he¡¯s alright?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very goo&


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. She looked at Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s casual and natural manner. She could even speak with a hint of happiness. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then do you know what kind of identity he has?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes froze, but she shook her head the next moment. ¡°He didn¡¯t say, but I don¡¯t care about his identity. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s rich or poor. I just want him.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng sighed in her heart. After thinking for a while, she finally sent her a document.


    ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nced at Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s phone.


    Coincidentally, Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s WeChat rang.


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes shed. She subconsciously opened WeChat and opened the document that Ning Mengmeng sent her. The next moment, the information was disyed, including Fu Zhishengs photo.


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Fu Zhisheng¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t say anything and just sat beside Lu Xiaoyao. Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s face turned paler and paler. ¡°This¡­ It must be a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyao, I think I need to tell you something.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes shed. She looked at Ning Mengmeng, not knowing what was going on. Ning Mengmeng thought about it and finally said to Lu Xiaoyao solemnly, ¡°l am a person who hase back from the dead..¡±

 Chapter 550 - 550: Resurrection From the Dead

    Chapter 550 - 550: Resurrection From the Dead


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes trembled, and she looked puzzled.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    What resurrection?


    Now that Ning Mengmeng had said that, why did she feel that she did not understand?


    Ning Mengmeng grabbed onto Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m really a person who died once. I¡¯m not lying to you at all! Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve changed a lot after such a long time?¡±<div>


    Lu Xiaoyao nodded subconsciously. ¡®Yes, you changed a lot. Isn¡¯t that because you overheard the conversation between Ning Yushi and Su Zihang?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs face was cold. ¡°l lied to you.¡±


    ¡°Lied to me?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao was slightly stunned. She still didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Ning Mengmeng could not help butugh bitterly. ¡°I have a past life and a present life. Xiaoyao, I¡¯ve been reborn.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Mengmeng, what are you talking about?¡±


    As she spoke, Lu Xiaoyao shook her head in disbelief.


    Ning Mengmeng could not help butugh miserably. ¡°In my previous life, you kept trying to persuade me, but I was too stubborn. I was so insensible that I broke up with you. You still tried to be my sister and kept persuading me, but I was the one who distanced myself from you.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao opened her mouth. Ning Mengmengs words were too shocking. She could not believe it at all. She even felt that Ning Mengmeng was lying to her.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao really didn¡¯t know what to say. She knew that Mengmeng would never make such a joke or say such things.


    In addition, Ning Mengmengs emotions were extremely serious right now. She could not tell what was going on for a moment, let alone what was going on.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at her. ¡°Xiaoyao, 1 1 m telling the truth. I was stubborn and believed everything they said. I did whatever they told me to do. In the end, I got into a car ident and was sent to the hospital. It was Ning Yushi who pulled out my oxygen mask and sent me to h*ll.¡±


    ¡°What about me? Didn¡¯t I stop them?!¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s expression was indescribablyplicated.


    Her voice sounded a little anxious, as if she really believed this.


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°At that time, you were already dead.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s pupils constricted and she was so stiff that she did not know what to say. She looked at Ning Mengmeng in disbelief.


    Ning Mengmengs heart trembled slightly, but she still insisted on speaking.


    ¡°At that time, our rtionship was no longer particrly good, but you suddenly called me. You were extremely weak, as if you were telling me yourst words. At that time, I felt that something was very wrong, so I hurriedly went to your house, but in the end¡­ You were covered in blood, and you still told me that you owe him this. This is your life¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng stopped talking after she said that. She was obviously giving Lu Xiaoyao time to ept it.


    As for Lu Xiaoyao, she didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, as if she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Her gaze was extremelyplicated.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Lu Xiaoyao and was confused. ¡°You¡­ What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng, did your husband give you this information?¡± Ning Mengmeng nodded without saying anything.


    After Lu Xiaoyao heard this, her face turned even paler. It was as if she did not know what was going on.


    ¡°Xiaoyao, break up with him!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Lu Xiaoyao with endless anxiety..

 Chapter 551 - 551: Break Up!

    Chapter 551 - 551: Break Up!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She didn¡¯t know what to say or what to do.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at her and could not help but say softly, ¡°Xiaoyao, I¡¯m telling the truth. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have kept persuading the two of you to break up!¡¯


    Ning Mengmengs tone was a little heavy. She was really afraid that Lu Xiaoyao would die at the hands of that man.


    Fu Zhisheng was too ruthless!


    Lu Xiaoyao sighed but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Maybe I really owe him. I might have to ask my father about some things.¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmengs pupils contracted. So Lu Xiaoyao was not sure what was going on inside?


    ¡°Xiaoyao, then can you break up with him? If you really owe him, think of a way topensate him from other ces. You can¡¯t use your life! Don¡¯t get too involved. He has a purpose foring into contact with you, Xiaoyao.¡± Ning Mengmeng tried her best to persuade her to leave that man.


    However¡­ Lu Xiaoyao looked at Ning Mengmeng with a probing expression.


    ¡°Mengmeng, are you lying to me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head, her expression exceptionally serious. ¡°How could I lie to you? Why would I lie to you about something like this? Our rtionship is so good. If he was really a good person, why would I break you up? You¡¯re my best friend. How can I not see you well?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao pursed her lips, her face pale. How she wished Ning Mengmeng was joking with her!


    But¡­


    Ning Mengmengs words forced her back to reality.


    ¡°Does your husband know about your rebirth?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. She finally said softly, ¡°Only you know.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes trembled. She did not know what to say for a moment. However, when she thought of Ning Mengmengs experience in her previous life, she could not help but say, ¡°What did they use you for? What about you and Pei Yuchen¡­?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. ¡°They squeezed me dry, but I continued to court death. My husband finally agreed to divorce me. After he came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he even personally sent me to Su


    Zihangs ce, but¡­ But Su Zihang¡­¡± Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to continue.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°Such a man should be killed with my own hands!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. If it was her previous life, killing that man before she died might not be illegal. After all, she was dead too. In this life, everyone woulde back to life, and there would be no crime to speak of.


    Of course, these were just Ning Mengmengs thoughts. Even if she wanted to take revenge, she would have to protect herself through legal means so that the wicked would receive the retribution they deserved.


    ¡°Then I was hit by Su Miaomiao¡¯s car and went to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Su Miaomiao! This b*tch is so bold!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Niaybe love is more powerful. After all, she hopes that Pei Yuchen and I will not have anything to do with each other. That way, she can marry my husband.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao frowned slightly but still looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°See, I told you that she had designs on your husband but you didn¡¯t believe me!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded, regretting her actions. ¡°1 was blind, but 1 won¡¯t do it now!¡±


    Her voice was exceptionally firm, and she did not intend to give up. Then, her eyes turned colder. ¡°My grandfather and Second Uncle were killed by my stepmother. I will get back at them, and¡­¡± At this point, Ning Mengmeng paused..

 Chapter 552 - 552: And What?

    Chapter 552 - 552: And What?


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lu Xiaoyao immediately looked at her and said, ¡°And what?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng retracted herplicated gaze and said coldly, ¡°When Ning Yushi removed my oxygen mask, she told me everything and told me that she was going to marry my husband. Then, she personally removed my oxygen mask.¡¯


    Toward the end, Ning Mengmengs hands unconsciously clenched into fists, and even the veins on her forehead were bulging. Lu Xiaoyao could clearly feel that this was Ning Mengmengs most genuine emotion. It was even monstrous, especially her eyes, which were piercingly cold and filled with endless ice.


    It was as if one would be killed if they looked at her one more time.


    ¡°Mengmeng¡­¡±<div>


    Lu Xiaoyao unconsciously said these two words. Ning Mengmeng came back to her senses and smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s why God is fair to us. They gave me a chance to be reborn so that I could take revenge. They also allowed me to save my best friend and get my husband back.¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmengs gaze fell on Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s face. Seeing herplicated expression, Ning Mengmeng thought for a while and spoke again.


    ¡°Baby, I know you can¡¯t ept what I¡¯m saying now. If it weren¡¯t for your current boyfriend, I wouldn¡¯t have told you these terrifying things, but¡­ You really have to be careful of that man! He¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was exceptionally solemn.


    Lu Xiaoyao bit her lip and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while and finally said, ¡°Xiaoyao, why don¡¯t I tell von two things that von have never told me before? Things that von told


    me in theter stages of your previous life.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Actually, she already believed Ning Mengmengs words, but¡­ She was just too shocked. She had heard many stories about transmigration, but they were all unrealistic.


    But¡­


    Her best friend was actually reborn. This made her¡­ How could she believe it?


    She really felt that all of this was too unbelievable.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at her, enunciating each word. ¡°Xiaoyao, you were in a rtionship before and you were even willing to die for him.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s body trembled.


    No one knew about this!


    Absolutely not!


    Even if Pei Yuchen was so powerful, he would not be able to investigate!


    She once had a boyfriend, but the two of them could not be together in the first ce. Moreover, there were many connections between them.


    She had pretended not to like him from the beginning to the end. She had even agreed to be with him. She had also been indecent all day. She had flirted with this and that person in order topletely disappoint that man. However, only she knew how sad and bitter she was every time.


    It could be said that her act was wless.


    ¡°Mengmeng¡­¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao was sure that she had never told Ning Mengmeng about this, but now¡­


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°l think that this is enough.¡±


    She didn¡¯t continue, but she had already made her intentions clear.


    Lu Xiaoyao gritted her teeth and did not say a word. She looked up at Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°You¡­ When did you find out?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°You told me before you died that he was the man you let down the most.¡±


    ¡°You also said that although you like your current boyfriend, it¡¯s only because you¡¯ve been together for a long time and you¡¯ve reached the age where you think it¡¯s suitable, so you¡¯re willing to talk about marriage. However, the man you love will always be that man..¡±

 Chapter 553 - 553: Don’t Fight Him Head On

    Chapter 553 - 553: Don¡¯t Fight Him Head On


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes trembled.


    She couldn¡¯t even say a word.


    She had never mentioned these words to Ning Mengmeng, and she was not the kind of person who would say anything just because she was drunk, so¡­


    Lu Xiaoyao really believed Ning Mengmengs words.


    ¡°l understand.¡¯<div>


    In the end, Lu Xiaoyao said these few words, but Ning Mengmeng held her hand.


    ¡°Xiaoyao, I don¡¯t know why you can¡¯t get back together with your first boyfriend, but don¡¯t force yourself, okay? If you really go, your father only has you as his only daughter. Are you really willing to leave your father behind?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    Lu Xiaoyao finally sighed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She only replied with one word, while Ning Mengmeng looked at Lu Xiaoyao. ¡°l know you haven¡¯t experienced it like me. I told you all of this, so you can¡¯t believe it, but¡­ Xiaoyao, believe me, I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was exceptionally solemn. Lu Xiaoyao nodded. ¡°l know.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao knew Ning Mengmengs personality very well. However, she really didn¡¯t want to believe what happened just now, so she asked if Ning Mengmeng was lying to her.


    Lu Xiaoyao took a deep breath. Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door. She said, ¡°The delivery riders must have arrived. I¡¯ll open the door.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded and said nothing else.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt a little regretful. If she had known earlier, she would have told them after they had just finished eating, but now¡­ Xiaoyao definitely couldn¡¯t eat anything.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed, but she had no other choice. If Xiaoyao could leave this man and save her life, she would be able to eat as much as she wanted, let alone starve.


    Soon, Lu Xiaoyao came in with a few boxes of takeout. ¡°Go wash your hands.


    Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning  answered happily and did not mention this matter again.


    This time, she had said what she needed to say. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Lu Xiaoyao didn¡¯t believe her at all, she really wouldn¡¯t have said these things.


    However, she would only say this once. She promised not to mention her rebirth to anyone in the future!


    She would just treat this matter as a dream and let it pass.


    Just like that, the two of them sat at the dining table together, but they were not as interested as before. Even if they were eating, they were not interested. Soon, Lu Xiaoyao put dovvn her chopsticks. She really couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    Ning Mengmeng also put down her chopsticks. She opened her mouth slightly, but she, who was usually talkative, suddenly didn¡¯t know how tofort others.


    Every time this happened, Ning Mengmeng would be annoyed at herself for saying all those useless things every day. Now that she needed to speak, she was like a mute, unable to say a word.


    Seeing Ning Mengmengs conflicted expression, Lu Xiaoyao quickly said, ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t feel guilty. On the contrary, I¡¯m very grateful for you telling me. If you didn¡¯t tell me, my life might have been ruined.¡±


    Her voice was very soft, but there was a hint of helplessness in her expression.


    However, if one listened carefully, one could still hear the gratitude in her voice.


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head. ¡°Sigh¡­ If I had a better way, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen this. However, Xiaoyao, your personality is too straightforward, and his identity¡­ Find an excuse to separate. Otherwise, I¡¯m worried about you¡­.¡±

 Chapter 554 - 554: I Know My Limits

    Chapter 554 - 554: I Know My Limits


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lu Xiaoyao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng listened and nodded her head in relief. She did not n to stay here any longer and left after talking to Lu Xiaoyao for a while.


    It was gettingte, and the chauffeur was waiting for her downstairs.


    Most importantly, her husband was still waiting for her at home!


    How could Ning Mengmeng not be in a hurry to go back?<div>


    After settling her sister, she rushed home.


    As soon as she entered the house, she found her husband sitting on the sofa in the living room, handling some documents.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up. Her husband was sitting in the living room. He must be waiting for her toe back.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly changed her shoes and walked to Pei Yuchen¡¯s side.


    ¡°Hubby!¡¯


    She sat beside Pei Yuchen and hugged his arm.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°En.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She frowned slightly, her little face filled with displeasure. ¡°I told you not to wait for me. Why didn¡¯t you eat?!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Will you eat with me then?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Sure, I didn¡¯t eat much at Xiaoyao¡¯s ce just now. I put down my chopsticks after a few bites. I can eat more.¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng touched her t belly. ¡°1 didn¡¯t feel anything if


    I didn¡¯t say I was going to eat, but now that I mention it, I really feel hungry.¡±


    Pei Yuchen: ¡®


    When could his little wife not be so innocent?


    Pei Yuchen was a little conflicted, but after thinking about it, he decided that it was better to be simple.


    Qi Shuhui had just finished tidying up the kitchen when she heard Ning


    Mengmengs words. She was a little surprised. ¡°Young Madam didn¡¯t eat well? Then I¡¯ll heat up the food for you again. Give me five minutes.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled awkwardly at Qi Shuhui. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Aunt Qi.¡±


    Qi Shuhui smiled and shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± Qi Shuhui turned around and went back into the kitchen.


    Ning Mengmeng sat on the sofa and chatted with Pei Yuchen for a while more before Qi Shuhui served the dishes.


    Ning Mengmeng immediately stood up and grabbed Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go wash our hands!¡±


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t say anything. He was very cooperative as she pulled him to the washroom and the two of them washed their hands together.


    Ning walked to the dining table and smelled the aroma of the dishes. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Aunt Qi, your cooking is still the best. The takeout we ordered at Xiaoyao¡¯s house just now wasn¡¯t delicious at all.¡±


    Qi Shuhui chuckled, but she still said, ¡°Young Madam, you should eat less takeout in the future. Some takeouts aren¡¯t clean.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡¯


    Qi Shuhui smiled. The current Ning Mengmeng was really different from before.


    People couldn¡¯t help but like her and want to get close to her.


    Her personality was cheerful to begin with. In addition, she was smart and sensible. She waspletely different from her previous arrogant personality.


    However, when she saw that there was only one set of chopsticks on the table, she was a little surprised. ¡°Huh?? Aunt Qi, why did you only bring one set of chopsticks?¡±


    Qi Shuhui was taken aback by the question, but she quickly asked, ¡°Young


    Madam, do you want to use two bowls?¡±


    After all, she had made a dish of braised bones today. The bones were rtivelyrge, so she might need another bowl.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and looked at Pei Yuchen.. ¡°Hubby, have you eaten before?¡±

 Chapter 555 - 555: Lying to Her Again!

    Chapter 555 - 555: Lying to Her Again!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen: ¡®


    ¡°Huh???


    When Qi Shuhui saw this, she quickly said, ¡°Oh, Young Madam, you asked for it for Young Master? Young Master has already eaten.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ¡°¡­1 see.¡±


    She red at the man. He lied to her again!<div>


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but he still apanied Ning Mengmeng to sit at the dining table and watched her pick up her chopsticks to eat.


    Ning Mengmeng ate at a moderate pace, but she was a good eater. Moreover, some dishes today were time-consuming, such as the braised bones¡­


    The food that those celebrities ate was in and tasteless. If they could eat this, they would definitely be very excited.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    It was simply a casual meal.


    ¡°You went to persuade your friend again today?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    She responded obediently, but did not say anything specific.


    She would only tell Lu Xiaoyao about her rebirth. She wouldn¡¯t tell anyone else.


    The reason why she did not tell Pei Yuchen was because the incident in her previous life was too embarrassing. She was too pretentious. She gave up on such a good husband and divorced him instead. She was focused on finding Su Zihang.


    If she told Pei Yuchen that she turned back because she knew the truth about them, it would be unfair to her husband¡­


    But Lu Xiaoyao was different. She was her closest friend. If she didn¡¯t tell her, she might go astray and repeat the same mistake. This was not what Ning Mengmeng wanted.


    As for her husband¡­


    She only wanted to live a good life with her husband. She would not repeat her past mistakes in this life. She would even use her life to protect her husband!


    Soon, Ning Mengmeng finished eating.


    She smiled contentedly. ¡°The food at home is still the best.¡±


    Pei Yuchen looked at the contented smile in her eyes and his lips curled up slightly.


    Ning Mengmeng looked very pretty when she smiled, especially her eyes. They seemed to be smiling and attracting his attention.


    However, after saying that, she frowned. ¡°But I have to leave again tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sounded a little helpless. Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened, but he did not say anything else.


    He stood up and held Ning Mengmengs hand.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and stood up as well. Qi Shuhui was overjoyed to see the two of them always together.


    Moreover, she would report to Pei Yuchen¡¯s grandmother from time to time.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s grandmother had stayed here for a few days before leaving. After all, she was used to living there.


    As for the olddy, every time she heard that her good grandson and good granddaughter-inw were very harmonious, she would smile from ear to ear. Ning Mengmeng was the granddaughter-inw that she liked very much.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she did not seem to be able to react before Pei Yuchen dragged her back to her room.


    Pei Yuchen closed the door and smiled. He looked at Ning Mengmeng gently. ¡°Are you full?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m full. Aunt Qi¡¯s cooking is so good. I think


    I¡¯m a little full.¡¯


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze gradually deepened. Looking at Ning Mengmengs lively little face, his Adam¡¯s apple moved.


    Then, a slightly hoarse voice entered Ning Mengmengs ears.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m still hungry.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed. In the next moment, Pei Yuchen had already pulled her into his arms. Seeing that she was panicking and trying to escape, he controlled her and did not let her move. Instead, he spoke again, ¡°And you¡¯re full. You need to digest your food..¡±

 Chapter 556 - 556: The Meaning of ‘Hungry’

    Chapter 556 - 556: The Meaning of ¡®Hungry¡¯


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng:


    ¡°Huh??¡±


    Only then did she react!


    Pei Yuchen had said that he had not eaten anything, not that he did not eat or drink! Instead¡­ This hunger!


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt like crying. She quickly looked at Pei Yuchen aggrievedly. ¡°Hubby¡­ Let me go today!¡¯<div>


    She was so tired!


    However¡­


    Pei Yuchen looked down at the person in his arms. ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow.¡±


    His voice was deep and maic, so pleasant that Ning Mengmeng was intoxicated.


    For some reason, she seemed to have forgotten everything.


    Soon, the sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom.


    When everything was over, Ning Mengmeng was actually very rxed today.


    Ning Mengmeng eximed in surprise, ¡°Eh?¡±


    Was this real? Was this not a dream?


    After all, one needed to get used to one¡¯s endurance.


    For example, if one didn¡¯t run all year round and suddenly started a long-distance run, one¡¯s entire body would definitely be sore and ufortable, but¡­ If they ran every day, their body¡¯s ability to ept it would be much stronger. It would not hurt or itch.


    So, this was the same logic.


    Pei Yuchen was also surprised that Ning Mengmeng could walk out of the bathroom by herself today. He narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs legs trembled. At this moment, she had already walked out of the bathroom and was only a dozen steps away from the bed. However, she suddenly stopped walking. When she saw Pei Yuchen walking to her side, Ning Mengmeng quickly hugged his neck.


    ¡°Aiya, Hubby, I¡¯m so tired¡­¡±


    Her voice sounded weak.


    Pei Yuchen: ¡®


    No matter what she said, she would not leave. She just hugged his neck.


    Pei Yuchen had no choice but to bend down and carry her up horizontally.


    Ning Mengmengs little face was bitter. Although her ability to ept things was a little stronger today, her physical strength was limited!


    Limited!


    Every time, she was tormented by her husband until she did not even have the time to talk to him. She slept like a pig every day.


    This was not what she wanted!


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to chat more with her husband today!


    Pei Yuchen was helpless. He ced Ning Mengmeng on the bed and Ning Mengmeng rolled to the other side to give Pei Yuchen space.


    Pei Yucheny down as well and Ning Mengmeng crawled back into his arms.


    Her eyes sparkled. ¡°Hubby~¡±


    Her soft voice sounded extremely pleasant.


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°l went to shoot a movie with Sen Cha today! However, I only have a few minutes of footage, but this will be broadcast very soon. It¡¯ll be done in about ten days to half a month. I¡¯ve filmed a lot of variety shows and that TV series will be ranked behind this.¡¯


    ¡°Sen Cha has good taste.¡±


    Pei Yuchen rarely praised people.


    Everyone had witnessed Sen Cha¡¯s ability.


    However, his personality was special. Firstly, he only epted female artistes. Secondly, he would not ept too many artistes.


    In the past, he had only brought Liu Shiya along. Who knew how many celebrities had envied her?


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Of course!¡±


    She was the one who chose the manager, so of course he was very outstanding!


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. Ning Mengmeng had just finished speaking when she hugged Pei Yuchen. ¡°But! No one is more outstanding than my husband. My husband is the most outstanding man in the world!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s waist tightly and smiled at the man in front of her.


    Pei Yuchen: ¡®


    Why didn¡¯t he know that his little wife was so good at talking?


    He looked down at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°l don¡¯t need to be outstanding in the eyes of others..¡±

 Chapter 557 - 557: Annoyed!

    Chapter 557 - 557: Annoyed!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen only said that and did not say anything else.


    Ning Mengmeng reacted instantly, even her eyes were filled with a strange emotion.


    His meaning was simple.


    Her husband did not need to be outstanding in the eyes of others. As long as he was the best in her eyes, it was enough.


    Ning Mengmeng unconsciously leaned forward and kissed the corner of the man¡¯s lips. She smiled and said, ¡°Not only in my eyes, I wish that all the women in the world are coveting you.¡±<div>


    ¡°Hubby, I have so many love rivals. What should I do?¡±


    Pei Yuchen could not help butugh. He looked down at the person in his arms and saw her bitter face.


    Then, sheined again.


    ¡°It was the same at the banquetst time. After I went, they didn¡¯t know how to avoid arousing suspicion, especially those women beside me. They didn¡¯t stop at all. They all fantasized about marrying you. I¡¯m so angry!¡± Ning Mengmeng said as she puffed up her cheeks.


    Her angry look was simply adorable.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but Ning Mengmeng could not help but ridicule him again. ¡°You know what?! I clearly told them that you¡¯re married! You¡¯re married! But they said that I was talking nonsense and told me not to spread rumors! ¡±


    ¡°Especially that Movie Empress who has the same manager as me. She said to my face that she came to thepany earlier than me and knew more than me. She said that it¡¯s impossible for you to have gotten married!¡±


    Pei Yuchen chuckled. Seeing that his little wife was so angry, he finally said softly, ¡°What should 1 do then? Should I announce the marriage certificate?


    Yes, you can stamp your name on me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. ¡°No need, there¡¯s no need to do this.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Let her fantasize about it every day! When we can announce itter, I¡¯ll make sure her face turns blue and purple!¡¯


    In fact, Ning Mengmeng could feel that Liu Shiya didn¡¯t think highly of her. Although her words and actions were quite generous, some things couldn¡¯t be hidden even if she wanted to.


    Besides, a woman¡¯s intuition was the most urate.


    She was just a small celebrity who was not even on the E-list, but she was a top celebrity and even a Best Actress. How could such an existence like her take a fancy to her?


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were both managers, Ning Mengmeng and Liu Shiya would not have had any interactions.


    Pei Yuchen looked at Ning Mengmengs unhappy face and could not help butugh. The next moment, Ning Mengmeng hugged Pei Yuchen tightly and her head was really in his armpit.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine and only mine. No one is allowed to take you away!¡¯


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He could even feel his little wife¡¯s strong possessiveness.


    Then, he smiled and said, ¡®Yes, they can¡¯t snatch me away.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up. So many people were fighting for her husband. She was not happy, but at the same time, she was also proud. The more people liked her husband, the more outstanding he was.


    Moreover, her husband was so devoted to her. How could he be with another woman?


    Now, she was seriously suspecting if Ning Yushi was lying to her in her previous life just to let her leave with regret.


    Yes, it should be like this!


    Today, Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen talked a lot and finally, she was not sleeping like a pig anymore.


    But as she spoke, Ning Mengmeng still felt a little sleepy. Even her voice became softer.


    Pei Yuchen kept hugging her and soon realized that his little wife had fallen asleep.


    His gaze deepened..

 Chapter 558 - 558: Insomniac

    Chapter 558 - 558: Insomniac


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He kept looking down at Ning Mengmeng.


    When would his treasure recover?


    Time was still ticking by, and Pei Yuchen finally fell asleep.


    Now, Pei Yuchen¡¯s sleep quality had improved again. He could guarantee more than three hours of sleep a day.


    Even the hypnotist beside him had been suspended¡­<div>


    Although the sry was still given, the hypnotist was extremely nervous. He had been idle for three months¡­


    He only ate and slept every day because he had signed a contract as Pei Yuchen¡¯s personal hypnotist. During this period, he would provide Pei Yuchen with full service.


    Therefore, he ate and slept every day.


    He was suffering from insomnia now.


    If this continued, would he lose such a good job?


    The night was so long that the hypnotist really couldn¡¯t fall asleep, but to Ning Mengmeng, time passed so quickly!


    She was woken up by the rm again!


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and turned off the rm on her phone.


    ¡°Why are you up so early?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed and replied in a daze, ¡°l have to go back early. I should have gone back yesterday afternoon, but I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡±


    As Ning Mengmeng had just woken up, her voice was soft and coy, sounding extremely cute and alluring.


    Seeing that Ning Mengmeng was about to get up, he reached out his arm, and Ning Mengmeng, who had just gotten up a little, fell into the man¡¯s arms.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but let out a little noise. Pei Yuchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved and his eyes darkened.


    This time, Pei Yuchen did not give Ning Mengmeng a chance to retort.


    ¡°Oh¡­


    Ning Mengmengs mind was in a daze, but Pei Yuchen did not give her the chance to think about it.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Hubby¡­¡±


    However, Pei Yuchen became even more agitated.


    In the end¡­


    She still couldn¡¯t escape from this man¡¯s clutches.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng seemed to have realized something.


    Those who came out to mingle would have to pay back sooner orter! Who asked her to be so evil in her previous life, causing her husband to be so miserable!? So, her husband was back for revenge!


    She looked at the man angrily.


    Pei Yuchen had a smile on his face. He had already stood up, feeling refreshed.


    By the time the two of them were done packing, Pei Yuchen had already changed into a ck suit.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes were filled with resentment. He looked so perfect in this suit! He looked like an ascetic!


    Pei Yuchen looked at his little wife¡¯s gaze. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he pulled her into his arms. ¡°What are youining about?¡±


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the person in his arms.


    Ning Mengmeng could not help but pout. ¡°Hmph!¡¯


    Other than that, what else could she say?


    She didn¡¯t want it!


    However, the next moment, she hugged the man¡¯s waist. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes moved slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head. ¡°No need, my manager will pick me up.¡± She hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand tightly and did not want to let go.


    She rested her head on Pei Yuchen¡¯s chest and mumbled, ¡°You have to miss me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get close to other women.¡±


    ¡°You have to eat and sleep on time.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and looked up again. She did not care about the man¡¯s thoughts. She wrapped her arms around Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck and sealed his lips..

 Chapter 559 - 559: Turning the Host into the Host

    Chapter 559 - 559: Turning the Host into the Host


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes shed. The next moment, he grabbed the back of her head and took the initiative.


    Ning Mengmengs heart was beating a little fast, but she hugged her husband¡¯s neck and did not let go. Instead, she responded enthusiastically.


    Pei Yuchen only let go of Ning Mengmeng reluctantly when her breathing became a little messy again.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at her husband, at his slightly moist lips. Her eyes flickered. She did not know why, but she was especially reluctant to leave this time.


    But¡­<div>


    Ning Mengmeng sighed in her heart. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m leaving. Wait for me toe back,¡± she said softly.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Pei Yuchen looked straight at her while Ning Mengmeng dressed herself up. She waved at Pei Yuchen and left quickly with her suitcase. Otherwise, she would not want to leave her husband.


    However, her heart was bitter.


    Soon, they left the neighborhood. Ning Mengmeng got into Sen Cha¡¯s car as usual and went to the airport with her assistant. Then, she went straight to the filming set.


    It was already noon when they arrived at the set.


    Ning Mengmeng happened to be in time for the crew to eat, so she ate with everyone.


    However¡­ Ning Mengmeng was stunned when she went to the set in the afternoon.


    She¡­ Who did he see?


    At this moment, the director was sitting in his usual position. Opposite him was a man and a woman. The man was extremely handsome, and the woman was extremely beautiful.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was not concerned about whether they were good-looking or not, but¡­They actually came?


    Perhaps it was because Ning Mengmengs gaze was too obvious, everyone looked at her.


    ¡°Mengmeng, long time no see.¡±


    Liang Youran smiled at Ning Mengmeng, her voice extremely gentle.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and quickly replied, ¡°Sister Youran.¡±


    Zang Senyan sat beside Liang Youran and did not say anything. He just raised his eyebrows at Ning Mengmeng.


    Director Guoughed. ¡°Mengmeng, are you surprised?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect Sister Youran and the big Movie Empress toe back.¡±


    Big Movie Empress.


    Zang Senyan:


    Heh, this woman was really too much.


    This was his Second Sister-inw. Otherwise, he would have beaten her up long ago!


    If nothing unexpected happened, these two should be back to make guest appearances.


    After all, there was a connection between the two dramas, so they would naturally appear.


    Ning Mengmeng thought that Director Guo would at most find two actors to y the role, but she didn¡¯t expect her to actuallye back!


    This was simply too awesome!


    Ning Mengmeng walked straight to Liang Youran and sat down beside her, holding her arm intimately. ¡°Sister Youran, why didn¡¯t you tell me when you came? Did youe today?¡±


    Liang Youran smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I just arrived not long ago. I didn¡¯t tell you because I wanted to give you a surprise.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled, then looked at her and said, ¡°l see that there are quite a lot of your scenes in there too. It might take more than a day to finish filming.¡±


    Liang Youran smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll probably stay here for three to four days.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Zang Senyan waited for a long time, but Ning Mengmeng did not speak to him. His face darkened.


    But the next moment, he thought of something and looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Are we ying tonight?¡±


    However¡­ As soon as he said that, Director Guo¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Brat! You seduced Mengmeng the moment you arrived. This time, you better behave yourselves. This drama can¡¯t be exposed no matter what!¡±


    Zang Senyan:


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing..

 Chapter 560 - 560: Can’t Help But Laugh

    Chapter 560 - 560: Can¡¯t Help But Laugh


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Even Liang Youran could not help butugh.


    Perhaps it was because the atmosphere on their side was too good that they unconsciously attracted the attention of many people.


    When MO Qiyan rushed over, he happened to see them talking enthusiastically.


    Ning Mengmeng turned around and saw MO Qiyan. She immediately waved at him. ¡°Brother Mo~


    It was obvious that she wanted him toe over.<div>


    Zang Senyan narrowed his eyes and instantly looked at Ning Mengmeng. However, when he saw that she was just greeting him normally, he retracted his gaze and looked at MO Qiyan instead with a slight smile.


    ¡°Brother Mo.¡¯


    Liang Youran nodded at MO Qiyan. ¡°Brother Mo.¡±


    Although¡­


    Everyone called him Brother Nio, but there wasn¡¯t much of a difference.


    Coincidentally, MO Qiyan was a little older.


    MO Qiyan smiled and nodded at them. ¡®1 1 didn¡¯t expect you toe.¡±


    Liang Youran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Guo¡¯s scene, so we naturally have to cooperate more.¡±


    MO Qiyan smiled and the few of them chatted for a while.


    Although Director Guo was in a hurry, he wasn¡¯t really that short of time.


    When the crew members rushed over one after another, they were surprised that Movie Emperor Zang and Movie Empress Liang woulde over. Moreover, they were so natural and casual.


    When Meng Siqing came over, she saw Ning Mengmeng chatting freely among the Best Actors, Best Actress, and Director Guo. She was the one who chattered the most.


    Director Guoughed so hard that his eyes almost disappeared.


    And he really doted on Ning Mengmeng.


    Actually, with Director Guo¡¯s age, Ning Mengmeng could just call him uncle, but it was not appropriate for everyone to call him that as it would make Director Guo seem too old.


    However, in Director Guo¡¯s eyes, he really treated Ning Mengmeng as a junior and his niece,


    The smile on Ning Mengmengs lips was still very strong.


    Meng Siqing was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. They were gathered together, and no one else came forward.


    However, she had to go!


    She had so many fans on Weibo now and was quite famous. They must know


    Moreover, she hated Ning Mengmeng the most. She could even be the center of attention and everyone was talking about her. Why?


    However¡­ If Zang Senyan knew, he would definitely mock Meng Siqing without hesitation. Why?


    Because Ning Mengmeng was his Second Sister-inw!


    However¡­


    The reason why Ning Mengmeng was surrounded was mainly because she was the youngest, but she was so outstanding. Director Guo admired her acting skills very much.


    Needless to say, Zang Senyan.


    As for MO Qiyan¡­


    He had always treated Ning Mengmeng specially. Seeing that everyone treated her as the center, he was naturally happy.


    As for Liang Youran, she liked Ning Mengmeng a lot. She even considered her as her godsister.


    What was the basis of such feelings?


    Unfortunately¡­


    Meng Siqing did not know. Instead, she stepped forward and spoke to Zang Senyan and Liang Youran in surprise.


    ¡°Brother Zang, Sister Liang, you¡¯re all here.¡±


    Hearing the voice, several people looked up at the person who had just arrived. Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows slightly but did not say anything.


    As for MO Qiyan, he simply did not look at her. The smile on his face just now turned cold at this moment, as if he did not intend to pay any attention to her. Zang Senyan retracted his gaze and ignored this woman. Were they close?


    The main point was that he felt that this woman was a b*tch! Liang Youran smiled at Meng Siqing. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Her voice was polite and distant, not as intimate as Meng Siqings.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    This was a good p to the face!


    Her Sister Youran was still the one who gave her the most face!

 Chapter 561 - 561: I’m About to Spit Blood

    Chapter 561 - 561: I¡¯m About to Spit Blood


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    It would be better to ignore such attention.


    However, Liang Youran¡¯s appearance made it impossible for anyone to pick out a single word. Someone was so angry that she was about to vomit blood.


    Meng Siqing looked awkward. Just as she was hesitating to say something, MO Qiyan¡¯s gaze fell on Director Guo. ¡°Brother Guo, let¡¯s get to work.¡±


    Meng Siqings expression changed. MO Qiyan!


    MO Qiyan!<div>


    She had just arrived, but why did he always treat her like this? She was so sad! If anyone else had said this, Meng Siqing wouldn¡¯t have felt the pain in her heart.


    She liked this man so much and tried so hard to be with him, but why was the result always so unsatisfactory?


    Director Guo didn¡¯t like the current atmosphere either. Since everyone had been chatting for a while, he nodded. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do it now.¡±


    Meng Siqing: .


    Ning Mengmeng stood up cooperatively.


    The others also stood up.


    Director Guo¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    ¡°To be able to see the four of you acting together, 1 feel that this is my blessing, hahaha.¡¯!


    Meng Siqing: .


    She was really going crazy with jealousy! She should be counted in!


    The other four people just smiled. There was not much emotion on their faces.


    Then, Director Guo spoke again, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s film the scene where the four of you meet ording to the script.¡±


    In this drama, MO Qiyan and Ning Mengmeng were already in love and were even on the verge of falling in love.


    It was mainly because MO Qiyan had fallen in love with Ning Mengmeng first, and Ning Mengmeng was still a little scared because of Zang Senyan.


    She was covered in wounds, so she was still resisting.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s character was very cold and didn¡¯t like to express himself, so it was a little difficult for him to woo his wife.


    But no matter what, he would always step forward to save the female protagonist and take care of her.


    He was even willing to get hurt for the female lead.


    These plots had already been filmed.


    Therefore, even though Ning Mengmeng was a cold-hearted female lead, she was still shaken by MO Qiyan time and time again.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    One of the four of them said something and walked toward the stage together.


    Today was the day of the outdoor shoot.


    Meng Siqing was about to go crazy from anger!


    They were all indifferent to her and did not have the heart to take care of her at all. She was a girl, but she was treated coldly by these people!


    She was extremely unwilling!


    Why should it be like this?


    What right did they have to be like this!


    She had tried her best to integrate into this group, but no one took her seriously.


    They were even ignoring her!


    Who could take it?


    What Meng Siqing couldn¡¯t ept the most was that she had so many fans and was so popr. Normally speaking, weren¡¯t outstanding people together with outstanding people?


    Although she was only a B-list celebrity now and these people were all better than her, she was way ahead of Ning Mengmeng whenpared to her! But why did they pay attention to Ning Mengmeng and not her?


    This was what Meng Siqing couldn¡¯t stand the most!


    But¡­


    No matter what she thought, she couldn¡¯t get an answer because they didn¡¯t care about Meng Siqing at all.


    At this moment, Director Guo had already turned on the camera and looked at everyone. ¡°How is it? Is everything ready?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng replied cooperatively. She was also very self-aware.. Anyway, she was the worst among them, so of course the director was asking her~

 Chapter 562 - 562: Filming

    Chapter 562 - 562: Filming


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Director Guo¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and his expression was exceptionally natural. Then, he said, ¡°All departments, get ready. Begin!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan instantly got into the scene. The two of them sat together in the cave while MO Qiyan added firewood every now and then.


    Ning Mengmeng sat on the ground, hugging her bent knees. Her brows were still furrowed, but she did not say anything.


    MO Qiyan looked up at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked down at the burning firewood. ¡°Yes.¡±<div>


    She only said one word and did not say anything else.


    Ning Mengmengs attitude was always cold, and MO Qiyan had to act even colder.


    so¡­


    Only the asional sound of firewood burning could be heard in the cave. The rest¡­


    It was really quiet.


    Director Guo filmed for a while before waving at Zang Senyan and Liang


    Youran.


    The two of them had been waiting at the side. At this moment, they appeared together.


    After all, Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan were the main characters in this drama, so they were naturally the first to be filmed. Zang Senyan and Liang Youran were only the ones to interrupt.


    ¡°How much longer do we have to walk?¡±


    Liang Youran frowned slightly, and her expression seemed to be full ofints.


    Zang Senyan!s gaze was gentle. After all, his feelings for the female lead were real.


    He smiled. ¡°Soon.¡¯


    Inside the cave, Ning Mengmeng suddenly heard a familiar voice and her entire body stiffened!


    Even her expression changed drastically!


    MO Qiyan realized that something was wrong and looked at Ning Mengmeng, only to see her standing up abruptly.


    However, just as she was in a dilemma, she suddenly heard a voice from outside.


    ¡°There¡¯s a cave here. Let¡¯s go in and rest for a while.¡±


    Zang Senyan¡¯s voice rang out, making Ning Mengmengs expression turn even uglier!


    She subconsciously took a step back and looked around.


    However, she realized that there was no blind spot in this cave. There was no ce to hide at all.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Soon, he heard footsteps.


    He also looked outside.


    Then¡­


    Two figures appeared in the cave.


    Liang Youran didn¡¯t seem to expect that there would be someone here. When she saw the woman standing there with her back to them, Liang Youran¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Wanwan¡­¡±


    Lin Wanwan was Ning Mengmengs name in the movie, while Wu Qingmo was the name Liang Youran yed in the movie.


    Ning Mengmengs body stiffened, and her gaze was filled with endlessplexity.


    Liang Youran!s eyes were filled with shock and even endless anticipation.


    But¡­


    However, she did not dare to step forward, afraid that she would be disappointed.


    She had been looking for this sister for a long time, but there had been no news. Everyone said that she was dead, but Liang Youran did not believe it no matter what.


    ¡°Can you turn around, Wanwan? You¡¯re my closest sister. Even if your back is facing me, I can still recognize you.¡±


    Liang Youran¡¯s voice trembled, and her eyes were filled with indescribable anticipation.


    Zang Senyan was standing behind Liang Youran. After ncing at MO Qiyan who was sitting on the ground without moving, his gazended on Ning Mengmeng.


    His eyes were sharp as if they could see through everything.


    MO Qiyan nced at them indifferently without saying a word. However, his eyes seemed to be much colder than before.


    ¡°Wanwan, can you turn around?¡±


    Liang Youran¡¯s voice was almost pleading. Ning Mengmengs body trembled and she finally turned around.


    Her eyes were a little red, and there were tears in them.


    Liang Youran was the same. When she saw that it was Ning Mengmeng, she suddenly couldn¡¯t control her tears.


    ¡°Wanwan! My Wanwan!¡±

 Chapter 563 - 563: Long Time No See

    Chapter 563 - 563: Long Time No See


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Liang Youran couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She rushed straight toward Ning Mengmeng and suddenly hugged her.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and hugged Liang Youran¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Momo, long time no see.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng controlled her voice and spoke with difficulty without choking.


    Zang Senyan sized up Ning Mengmeng and finally looked at MO Qiyan. ¡°You saved her.¡¯<div>


    His words were cold and concise.


    Liang Youran subconsciously looked at MO Qiyan.


    However, she realized that his expression was exceptionally cold.


    The next moment, MO Qiyan stood up and sneered at Zang Senyan.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    MO Qiyan then looked at Ning Mengmeng, only to find that she was crying uncontrobly.


    He walked in front of Ning Mengmeng and pulled her into his arms. Ning Mengmengs expression changed and she wanted to struggle, but the man held her waist tightly and did not let her struggle at all.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, but she stopped struggling.


    MO Qiyan looked down at her. ¡°It¡¯s them, right?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng bit her lip and said nothing.


    Liang Youran looked straight at MO Qiyan. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Emperor of Nanli.¡±


    The one who responded to her was not MO Qiyan, but Zang Senyan.


    Zang Senyan nced at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°l can spare your life, but leave him.¡±


    There was a blood feud between the two countries.


    Zang Senyan could not allow his former concubine, even if he did not love her, to be with his enemy.


    MO Qiyan suddenlyughed coldly. ¡°It¡¯s fate that we met. Don¡¯t say such disappointing words. ¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled, but she lowered her head. She felt all her strength being sucked out of her body, and her heart was extremely flustered.


    Liang Youran could not help but stare back and forth at the two of them. After thinking for a while, she finally spoke, ¡°Wanwan¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡¯


    MO Qiyan¡¯s eyes moved slightly and his gaze subconsciously fell on Ning Mengmeng. He suddenly mped her jaw and forced her to look at him.


    ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed slightly, but now that she was in front of Zang Senyan and Liang Youran, she suddenly could not say a single word of retort.


    MO Qiyan seemed to have grasped her mentality and forced her to say such words. He did not give her any chance to refute.


    Ning Mengmeng could feel her body trembling. She thought about it and finally said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll only marry you.¡±


    MO Qiyan¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at the woman in front of him. His expression seemed unnatural for a moment.


    However, one could still see that he was very happy from his pitch-ck eyes.


    It was as if he had been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    ¡°Woman, if you go back on your word, I will never forgive you!¡¯


    MO Qiyan¡¯s voice was extremely cold, but it was a domineering deration.


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed slightly, but in the next moment, she did not say a word.


    Liang Youran and Zang Senyan stood opposite them, their expressionsplicated.


    Zang Senyan¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Wanwan, I can give you a chance to be free. I can let youe back. Leave him.¡±


    Even Liang Youran was extremely worried, afraid that this man was using Ning Mengmeng. Liang Youran quickly said, ¡°Wanwan,e back, okay?¡± Ning Mengmeng looked particrly heartbroken.


    In the past, the man she loved with all her life was right in front of her, but now he was telling her the cruelest things.


    Go back?

 Chapter 564 - 564: Completely Disguised

    Chapter 564 - 564: Completely Disguised


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After she returned, she would lose her reputation and integrity. She was destined to die alone. Moreover, she would be a thorn in the side of some enemies. No one knew when she would be killed.


    So what was the point of her going back?


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°No, I won¡¯t go back.¡±


    MO Qiyan nced at them indifferently and said coldly, ¡°Today, we have never met. If we meet again in the future, we will fight to the death.¡±


    MO Qiyan brought Ning Mengmeng out of the cave.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng felt her entire body stiffen and could only follow MO Qiyan¡¯s strength to walk out.


    However¡­ Just as she passed by Liang Youran, Liang Youran suddenly grabbed Ning Mengmengs hand anxiously. ¡°Wanwan¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body froze, but she still slowly pulled her hand out from her palm. A few drops of tears fell from Ning Mengmengs eyes, but she still took a deep breath.


    She smiled at Liang Youran and said in a deste and determined manner,


    ¡°Momo, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan!¡±


    However, her words were useless.


    Ning Mengmeng seemed to have lost all her strength. She took a deep breath and said to the man beside her with difficulty, ¡°Take me away, please.¡±


    MO Qiyan¡¯s body stiffened. Ning Mengmeng had never said such words to him, but today¡­


    He didn¡¯t say anything. He suddenly picked her up and left quickly.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡±


    Liang Youran cried out destely, but¡­ there was no use anymore. Their figures had already disappeared.


    ¡°My Wanwan¡­¡±


    Liang Youran rushed out anxiously, but she could not see anyone. She kept turning around, looking around, but¡­ There was no one in sight.


    ¡°OK~¡±


    Director Guo¡¯s voice sounded, and the few of them immediately recovered their emotions.


    After Mo Qiyan picked Ning Mengmeng up, he walked out of the cave and took a turn, putting Ning Mengmeng down at a spot away from the camera.


    Director Guo was extremely satisfied. He even sighed helplessly. ¡°It would be great if the four of you could film a drama together for me.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll study it another day and see if there¡¯s a script with two male and female leads. How about you guys act in one for me?¡±


    Zang Senyan smiled. ¡°No problem¡±


    The others alsoughed along. Director Guo¡¯s words were really not said casually. He¡­ He really wanted them to gather together!


    ¡°Come,e,e. I¡¯ll get someone to look for it now. If there¡¯s no suitable novel adaptation, I n to get someone to write it on the spot. Don¡¯t worry about the script I choose. I¡¯ll just tell you whether you want to act in it or not.¡±


    Director Guo was really afraid that they would run away just like that, but he was also afraid that they were just patronizing him, so he quickly decided in advance.


    Zang Senyanughed. ¡°Then you can search for it first. We¡¯ll wait for the four of us to arrange a time and see if it works.¡±


    Director Guo sighed. ¡°Sigh, I was too anxious. I¡¯ll tell you when I find it.¡±


    ¡°Alright~¡±


    The few of them only took a short break before continuing to the next scene.


    When the day was over, Zang Senyan walked to Ning Mengmengs side. ¡°ying at night?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She was a little embarrassed. ¡°If we appear together, will we be photographed again? And in the same ce?¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you afraid of? I¡¯ve prepared aptop. 1 even brought one for you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Sure, then we¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Anyway, if they didn¡¯t go out, they could do whatever they wanted in the room.


    MO Qiyan was not far from them. He smiled and said, ¡°Add me in. I want to y this game too.¡±


    Zang Senyan¡¯s eyes lit up.. ¡®You¡¯re ying too? How is your level?¡±

 Chapter 565 - 565: Massacre

    Chapter 565 - 565: Massacre


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Over four hundred.¡±


    Zang Senyan suddenly became interested. ¡°Let¡¯s form a team tonight. The three of us will kill everyone.¡±


    He then looked at Liang Youran. ¡°Are youing?¡±


    ¡°l¡­ I didn¡¯t bring myptop.¡±


    ¡°Brother Guo has one. I¡¯ll get one for you.¡± Director Guo:<div>


    He was nearby, neither blind nor deaf.


    These b*stards!


    Although they didn¡¯t have to be worried about when filming, it was the opposite in other areas!


    He was so worried!


    Fortunately, they nned to y in the hotel, so they couldn¡¯t y any tricks.


    If they didn¡¯t get photographed by the paparazzi, how could they not borrow hisputer?


    Just like that, the few of them gathered together after eating.


    Liang Youran was holding Director Guo¡¯sputer. Zang Senyan had already downloaded the game for her. She was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m a newbie. Aren¡¯t I dragging you down?¡±


    Zang Senyan raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. ¡°What are you afraid of? The three of us are heaven-defying existences. You can just follow behind and collect the treasures.¡¯


    Liang Youran was a little embarrassed and could only nod.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Liang Youran with a smile. ¡°Sister Youran, you don¡¯t have to think so much. Besides, you still y other games. They¡¯re all pretty much the same. You¡¯ll get used to it after a few times.¡±


    Liang Youran smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s form a team.¡¯


    Zang Senyan was the most eager person. The few of them went to the same ce together. It was Zang Senyan¡¯s group. Everyone clicked agree, but just as Ning Mengmeng finished, she realized that she still had to click agree.


    She saw that it was a friend request from MO Qiyan. Without hesitation, she epted it and added Liang Youran as a friend.


    ¡°Kang Mang, baby.¡±


    MO Qiyan¡¯s voice was very casual as they set off together.


    As for Liang Youran, she did as Ning Mengmeng said. She might not be used to it at first, but it was a game. They were all the same. She got used to it in a short while. She did not hold them back and did not need everyone¡¯s protection.


    Furthermore, the other three had given Liang Youran S-grade equipment and weapons, which made their speed and attack power even better.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s skills were excellent. Zang Senyan couldn¡¯t help but praise him. ¡°Brother MO, you¡¯re good! You really surprised me. I thought you wouldn¡¯t like these things.¡±


    To outsiders, Zang Senyan was a gentle actor, but in reality, after getting to know him, he was a chatterbox.


    That mouth of his couldn¡¯t stay idle.


    MO Qiyan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s an illusion.¡±


    His skills could be said to be very good. Sometimes, he was even better than Zang Senyan.


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°l had so much fun today!¡¯


    In the past, she was always alone. Although her skills were good and her operations were smooth, but¡­ She still couldn¡¯t take it.


    Before they knew it, they had been ying until two in the morning.


    Ning Mengmeng could not hold on any longer.


    She quickly said, ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep. You guys y.¡±


    As she said that, Ning Mengmeng could not help but want to yawn, but it was still a little indecent in front of so many people, so she could only hold it back.


    Liang Youran also stood up. ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy too. If I continue to stay up, I¡¯m afraid that my face will get pimples.¡±


    With the two women gone, the two men were no longer interested. MO Qiyan also stood up. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s rest. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow..¡±

 Chapter 566 - 566: His Combat Strength Is Too Weak

    Chapter 566 - 566: His Combat Strength Is Too Weak


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Zang Senyan sighed. He had thought that he could kill for the entire night, but these people keptining that they were tired. He had no choice but to say, ¡°Alright, alright. Yourbat strength is too weak!¡±


    Zang Senyan couldn¡¯t help butin. The othersughed and returned to their rooms.


    Ning Mengmeng took a quick shower, tidied herself up, and went to sleep.


    When she woke up the next morning, it was extremely difficult!


    When Director Guo realized that the four of them were getting more and more out of shape and even had dark circles under their eyes, his face darkened. ¡°You guys are really too much!¡±<div>


    Meng Siqing stood at the side and looked at these people with envy. They could y together, but she was the only one left. She was so angry that she wanted to cut Ning Mengmeng into a thousand pieces!


    However, she had no choice and was at a loss!


    Zang Senyan smiled at Director Guo. ¡°Hehe, Brother Guo, you shoulde tonight too. Let¡¯s y together.¡±


    Director Guo¡¯s face darkened even more. ¡°Go, go, go! Little brat, you only know how to lead my actors astray!¡¯


    Zang Senyanughed. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m just digging out their potential. In the future, when they¡¯re old and can¡¯t act anymore, they can design games too.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Director Guo really didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on Zang Senyan. ¡°Alright, hurry up and get your makeup done and start filming.¡±


    The four of them were not the first to appear today. The first to act had already put on makeup and changed into clothes, waiting at the side.


    In fact, they were all envious.


    They were really envious.


    The four of them had acting skills and a reputation. They were also well-liked by the director. When the four of them stood together, it was as if they had formed a gang. No one could interfere.


    Just like Meng Siqing, they could feel that Meng Siqing was being neglected.


    After all, this woman was still very impressive. She was clearly a B-list celebrity, and she had so many fans. After all, she was once the top celebrity in the inte celebrity world. It was a very powerful existence.


    But¡­


    Wasn¡¯t she still ostracized by them?


    Therefore, they suddenly felt that it was normal for them to not be able to blend in.


    However, if they were to talk about envy, the one they envied the most was Ning Mengmeng. She clearly¡­ was a person with no background, but she could get along so well with everyone. It was indeed quite surprising. Just like that, everyone continued filming as usual, and time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Liang Youran and Zang Senyan were about to leave as well.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little reluctant to part with him. She held Liang Youran!s hand helplessly. ¡°Time flies.¡±


    Liang Youran smiled. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Then, she held Ning Mengmengs hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll have many chances to meet in the future. Keep in touch.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    As she still had to film, Ning Mengmeng did not send them off. She only had breakfast with them at the hotel as a farewell.


    As for Zang Senyan, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. She was sure that this guy would be able to see her many times in the future. With her husband around, how could she lose contact with him?


    Soon, they dispersed.


    She continued to take pictures for the next few hours. At night, Ning Mengmeng had just finished showering when she received a WeChat message.


    [Baby, video call?]


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up.. Of course, a video call was something she couldn¡¯t wait for!

 Chapter 567 - 567: Found the Truth

    Chapter 567 - 567: Found the Truth


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Then, she yed a video call to Pei Yuchen, who picked up very quickly.


    When Ning Mengmeng saw that her husband was already in the master bedroom, she felt even more relieved. ¡°Hubby! Have you settled your work today?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up. ¡°Isn¡¯t that great? You can rest earlier.


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel like you¡¯re a robot. You have countless tasks to deal with<div>


    every day. My heart will ache.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips as she spoke.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Okay,


    I¡¯ll be careful.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng was instantly satisfied. Although she wasn¡¯t sure if her husband would really listen to her, at least he knew to agree to her.


    However, Pei Yuchen spoke up again the next moment. ¡°Mengmeng, I found it. ¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes froze.


    Although Pei Yuchen did not say what he had found out, Ning Mengmeng knew that he must have found out who had attacked her at the banquet that day.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes turned cold. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Liu Shiya contacted Director Wang in advance. The two of themmunicated and agreed on the position of the red wine ss to put the medicine in. Liu Shiya handed it to you directly.¡± The entire process was that simple.


    Ning Mengmengs expression turned even colder.


    It was indeed rted to Liu Shiya!


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll handle this matter myself.¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned. ¡°Xiao Meng.¡±


    Obviously, Pei Yuchen did not agree and wanted to handle it personally.


    However, Ning Mengmeng shook her head. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t give her the chance to do anything in the future.¡±


    Moreover¡­


    Liu Shiya was still an artist of Sen Cha. If she did anything to Liu Shiya now, it would inevitably cause a stir. After all, Liu Shiya had arge number of fans.


    At the very least, she couldn¡¯t do anything to Liu Shiya now for the sake of Sen Cha. However, she supported Sen Cha¡¯s decision to terminate the contract with Liu Shiya. An artist like her was a ticking time bomb.


    Sometimes, the artiste and the manager were one. If something happened to the artiste, it would also make people think that there was something wrong with the manager.


    so¡­


    Ning Mengmeng wanted to wait a little longer. Besides, if she was sent to jail directly, the police would know that she was almost forced. Ning Mengmeng did not want such an embarrassing thing to be exposed.


    Thinking of this, Ning Mengmengs gaze became more determined. ¡°Besides, she¡¯s here to earn money for you. She can earn quite a lot in a year. We can¡¯t lose such a Best Actress. I¡¯ll slowly think of a way to torture her.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice turned colder after that.


    Pei Yuchen was helpless. He knew that once Ning Mengmeng had made up her mind, she would not change it. In the end, he said, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry!¡¯


    Since Pei Yuchen did not have work today, Ning Mengmeng did not have to look at tomorrow¡¯s script and started chatting with him non- stop.


    She felt veryfortable.


    However, it had already spread on the inte.


    It really fermented, because Ning Mengmengs school would announce the results tomorrow.


    Thements on the inte had already exploded.


    At this moment, Ning Yushi was scrolling through Weibo at home. Seeing that the trending searches were all about Ning Mengmeng and that people were ndering her one after another, Ning Yushi was in a great mood.


    Because she had hired a lot of fake reviewers to make Ning Mengmeng suffer as much as possible.


    She would never allow Ning Mengmeng to step on her head.


    Now that she was up and running, she was worried that Director Guo¡¯s drama would also be aired. If Ning Mengmeng became popr, that would be bad!


    However¡­ Before she could continue, her phone suddenly rang..

 Chapter 568 - 568: Thinking of a Way

    Chapter 568 - 568: Thinking of a Way


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi saw that it was her manager.


    ¡°Sister Lu.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Yu. I¡¯ve thought of a solution to the matter you discussed with me before.¡¯


    Ning Yushi was stunned. The next moment, her eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Really?¡±


    Soon, the other partyughed and replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. When have I ever lied to you?¡±<div>


    Ning Yushi was instantly overjoyed. ¡°Tell me, what do you n to do?!¡±


    The other party was also very cooperative. She did not hide anything and directly told her the ins and outs of the matter.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes lit up. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister Lu, thank you for this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite with me. We¡¯re one. I¡¯ll only be good if you¡¯re good.¡±


    Ning Yushi smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, I will prepare for this matter soon. I


    will inform you when it is ready.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two of them did not say anything else. They only exchanged a few pleasantries and hung up the phone.


    Ning Yushi!s gaze suddenly turned sinister.


    Her eyes were filled with a cold smile.


    She was really looking forward to this daying soon. That way, Ning Mengmeng would really not be able to make aeback!


    That was right, the method they had juste up with was to cripple Ning Mengmeng as soon as possible and kick her out of the entertainment industry!


    This was not a ce she coulde into contact with!


    However¡­


    Just as she hung up the phone, Li Xiuyings phone rang in her room.


    Seeing that it was Ning Mengmengs WeChat, she frowned but still opened it.


    [Aunt Li, are you asleep? Is my dad with you?]


    Li Xiuying thought for a moment and quickly responded.


    [What¡¯s wrong, Mengmeng? Your dad isn¡¯t home.]


    After Li Xiuying replied, her phone rang less than ten secondster. Seeing that it was Ning Mengmeng, Li Xiuying did not hesitate and picked up the phone immediately. She smiled and said, ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aunt Li.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng paused after saying those three words, but Li Xiuying could still hear her breathing. It was obvious that she wanted to say something, but she held it back.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled and asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong,


    Mengmeng?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng seemed to hesitate, but after thinking about it, she said softly, ¡°Aunt Li, I asked my sister two days ago, have you been ignoring that woman?¡±


    Li Xiuyings eyes froze. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to think of a way these past two days, but I haven¡¯t been able toe up with a good solution. As for your father¡­¡±


    At this point, Li Xiuyings face darkened.


    She even hated Ning Mengmeng. If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Mengmeng, Ning Hexiang would have stayed at home for a few more days, but now, it was good!


    He had not returned home since that time. He must have gone to look for that vixen again!


    Just thinking about it made her furious!


    ¡°Hmm? What happened to my dad?¡± Ning Mengmeng asked as if she didn¡¯t know anything.


    Li Xiuying was already angry because of Ning Mengmeng, so she was not in the mood to hold it in. Instead, she spoke again, ¡°Your dad¡­ He left in anger because of youst time and never came back. Mengmeng, you were a little harsh that day.¡±


    Li Xiuying sighed helplessly as she spoke.


    However, Ning Mengmengs eyes were filled with a cold smile. The next moment, she quickly retorted, ¡°Aunt Li, I did all that for you!¡¯


    Li Xiuyings expression turned ugly.


    Even her nose was almost crooked from anger!

 Chapter 569 - 569: What a joke!

    Chapter 569 - 569: What a joke!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Bullsh*t!


    Ning Mengmeng had angered Ning Hexiang, and Ning Hexiang would use her as a punching bag in the end. She did it for her?


    What a joke!


    At this moment, Li Xiuying was really angry, but she couldn¡¯t reveal any of her emotions.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. ¡°Mengmeng? What do you mean by doing it for me? Aunt Li doesn¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. She was in a really good mood now. After chatting with her husband for such a long time, she could finally get rid of the pain of missing him.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Li, I know that after I leave, my dad might vent his anger on you. But at this time, if you coax him, persuade him, andfort him, he will definitely think that you are reasonable, gentle, and virtuous. Maybe he won¡¯t be willing to leave you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the mistress that my father found before. Her temper isn¡¯t very good. Her feelings for my father might not be real, but over time, she¡¯ll definitely be anxious when she¡¯s still the mistress and can¡¯t sit on the main seat.¡±


    ¡°And at this time, she might expose her temper and do whatever she wants just because she has a son. After all, I¡¯ve interacted with that woman before. She¡¯s not very cultured, and her temper might not be able to be hidden.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng paused for a moment to give Li Xiuying some time to ept it.


    After a while, she spoke again, ¡°My father will find your gentleness and thoughtfulness to be a stark contrast. He will naturally think that you¡¯re good. Who knows, he might even get his son back and dump that woman!¡±


    Li Xiuyings expression immediately turned ugly. She was afraid of that son. If he brought him back, even if Ning Hexiang dumped that woman, what was the point!?


    However, before she could say anything else, Ning Mengmeng spoke again, ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯m angering him so that he¡¯ll feel that you¡¯re getting better and better. When he¡¯s angry, you¡¯ll always be the one who can calm him down. He¡¯ll be more and more dependent on you. At least your position will be stable.¡¯


    Li Xiuyings eyes shed. ¡°Mengmeng¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯m telling the truth. Besides, my father likes his son too much. You see, he doesn¡¯t treat me and my sister very well, but do you think he¡¯ll mistreat his son?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Li, I think there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±


    Li Xiuyings heart skipped a beat. She clenched her phone tightly and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°l heard from my sister two days ago that you guys haven¡¯t contacted each other yet, so I contacted her to let her know. 1 even told her my identity. Do you know what she said?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Li Xiuyings face was extremely stiff, but her anger was still burning. She was suddenly d that she had been pretending to be nice to Ning Mengmeng. Otherwise, what would she do if Ning Mengmeng turned around and went for that woman?


    Fortunately, Ning Mengmeng was a fool. Even if she had changed a little, she could still do whatever she wanted.


    Then, Ning Mengmengs voice came from the receiver.


    ¡°She told me to give my shares to my dad. She said that I was too naive and was afraid that you guys would cheat me of my shares.¡±


    Li Xiuying was so angry that her face turned ashen. She couldn¡¯t control herself at all. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised and even subconsciously moved her hand away from the phone. Otherwise, she was afraid that her ears would be deafened by the other party.


    Then, Li Xiuyings angry voice came from the receiver again..

 Chapter 570 - 570: Black Physique

    Chapter 570 - 570: ck Physique


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Mengmeng, you know very well how Aunt Li has treated you all these years.


    When did Aunt Li ever ask for your shares?¡±


    Li Xiuyings voice was a little anxious. It was obvious that she was angry.


    Now, she was not looking at Ning Mengmeng as she spoke. Otherwise, Ning Mengmeng could feel the determination in this woman¡¯s eyes.


    Then, Ning Mengmeng quickly said, ¡°Aunt Li, of course I know. You¡¯ve treated me better than my father all these years. How can I not know?¡±<div>


    ¡°Besides, if you really wanted my shares, I wouldn¡¯t have said this today.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sounded very sincere.


    Li Xiuying heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, Ning Mengmeng spoke again, ¡°Aunt Li, you have to think of a solution to this matter earlier. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s not reliable. I¡¯m also afraid that she will persuade my father one day. What if my father gives her the shares first? After all, he cares more about his son, Aunt Li!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng tried her best to persuade Li Xiuying. Li Xiuyings expression was getting uglier and uglier. She thought for a while and finally took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Thank you, Mengmeng. I know what to do.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°En, en, it¡¯s good that you know, Aunt Li.¡±


    She had already said what she needed to say. If she didn¡¯t provoke them and let Li Xiuying know about that woman¡¯s ambition, Li Xiuying would probably stall for time to think of a way.


    The more time passed, the more wless her n would be. Ning Mengmeng was afraid that she would catch them all at once. This was not the result Ning Mengmeng wanted.


    After that, the two of them exchanged a few more words and no longer mentioned this matter.


    After Ning Mengmeng hung up the phone, she felt much better. Shey on the bed with a smile.


    Alright, everything was settled. It was time to sleep.


    Then, she closed her eyes. Ning Mengmeng slept exceptionally soundly that night, and she did not know that she had been badly ndered on Weibo. There were people scolding her and telling her to get out of the entertainment industry.


    When Ning Mengmeng realized this, it was already the next morning.


    Ning Mengmeng was bbergasted.


    Looking at the time, it happened yesterday. Did they not sleep the entire night?


    Why was there someone scolding her the entire night?


    Ning Mengmeng sighed helplessly. In the past, her grades were bad and she had no choice.


    In the end, she sighed helplessly and turned off her phone.


    Forget it, don¡¯t look at it. It¡¯s also a bitter tear.


    After Ning Mengmeng ate, she went back to the set.


    The way Li Tao looked at Ning Mengmeng changed. She was sizing her up in disbelief.


    Ning Mengmeng was speechless. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Li Tao was still looking at Ning Mengmeng. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sister Mengmeng, I really admire you now.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    ¡°There¡¯s no one like you who has a ck physique¡­ Isn¡¯t this too dark?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She didn¡¯t want it either.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t even want to pick up her phone now. She had even turned off all the new posts, because she could always see her name floating on it and all kinds of dark history.


    Ning Mengmeng did not know what to say.


    However, she was d that the fact that she chased after Su Zihang every day was not exposed. Otherwise¡­


    However!


    She had just thought of this when Li Tao suddenly looked at her phone and Raid in Rhnok!

 Chapter 571 - 571: Why Is It On The Trending List Again!

    Chapter 571 - 571: Why Is It On The Trending List Again!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng! Why are you trending again?!¡± Ning Mengmeng: ???


    Wasn¡¯t she always on the trending searches?


    What did she mean again?


    Ning Mengmeng blinked. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Li Tao nced at it and handed the phone to Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Sister Mengmeng¡­ Who is this man?¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmengs eyes turned cold and she quickly took the phone.


    [Shocking! Ning Mengmeng suspected to be in love!]


    [December 17th, at the entrance of Yun Hua University.]


    [Ning Mengmeng was tugging at a man, looking like a sweet couple. This blogger was curious and followed them all the way to an alley.]


    [After waiting for about an hour, the two of them finally got out of the car. I can¡¯t ept this wave of dog food!]


    [However, she¡¯s now a university student and is at the young age where she¡¯s exposed to these things. It was normal for her to fall in love. The blogger wishes the two of them a long life.]


    Below was her and¡­ Su Zihang¡¯s photo! The picture of getting on the car! There was also a picture of the car in the alley! There was also a picture of her getting off the car in the alley!


    Every single one of them clearly showed her and Su Zihang!


    However, Ning Mengmeng had been wearing a cap, sunsses, and a mask all this time, so no one could see her true appearance.


    Then, Ning Mengmeng opened thements.


    [XXX: No! My goddess can¡¯t fall in love! What should I do if she falls in love?]


    [XXXXX: I know about this. Ning Mengmeng is my ssmate. She always chases after him. She really likes that man.]


    [xxxxx: That¡¯s right, this man¡¯s sister, Su Miaomiao, is Ning Mengmengs ssmate. In order to get close to her brother, she went out of her way to please Su Miaomiao.]


    [xxxx: Wow, what a big melon!]


    [XXX: 1 knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to settle down at her age. I didn¡¯t think highly of this woman in the first ce. Is this man blind?]


    [xxxx: This man is so handsome!]


    [XXX: Wow, congrattions! My goddess has someone to protect her. That man, let me tell you solemnly, if you dare to bully my goddess, our fan club is very powerful! ]


    [XXX: Blessing, blessing! A b*tch and a dog willst forever!]


    [xxx: It took more than an hour to get out of the car? With so many people, it couldn¡¯t be a car crash, right?]


    [XXX: The editor must be creating hype. Why don¡¯t you get a picture of her unarmed? You might just be riding on her poprity! ]


    Ning Mengmengs expression was a little ugly. She was so careful, but she was still photographed by the media.


    Su Zihang was so annoying!


    Even her expression turned cold.


    Li Tao was a little embarrassed. She took back her phone and looked at the photos on it. Actually, these photos were taken by some people with great care. Really¡­


    It was really too much, and the man looked at Ning Mengmeng dotingly. However, Ning Mengmeng was fully armed, so her expression could not be seen at all. Coupled with their actions, it subconsciously made people feel that the two of them were lovers.


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, if anyone who is familiar with you can recognize you¡­ I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be scolded by Brother Sen again.¡±


    Li Tao had just finished speaking when Ning Mengmengs phone rang.


    Ning Mengmeng took out her phone and saw two words written on the screen.


    Brother Sen.


    Li Tao was even more embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Ning Mengmeng epted her fate and picked up the phone.


    But before she could say anything, the other party¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ning


    Xiaomeng! Are you in a rtionship or not?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little embarrassed. ¡°Brother Sen, didn¡¯t I tell you that time? There are a lot of admirers¡­


    Sen Cha paused for a moment beforeughing coldly.


    ¡°So, Ning Mengmeng, you better not lie to me!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°No, no, I have absolutely nothing to do with him! I can guarantee it!¡±


    ¡°What about your past?¡±

 Chapter 572 - 572: This is the Truth

    Chapter 572 - 572: This is the Truth


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes froze. She instantly understood that Sen Cha was referring to her ssmates¡¯ments. She was silent for a moment before speaking again.


    After all, she had only seen a fewments. She did not want to read the thousands of otherments.


    After some thought, she said, ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Just as she said those words, Ning Mengmeng felt as if Sen Cha¡¯s cold aura had passed through the phone and hit her face.


    Ning Mengmengs body stiffened and she quickly said, ¡°But! That was only in the past. I¡¯ve never been with him, and I won¡¯t look for him anymore!¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmengs voice was extremely firm. Sen Cha frowned and said coldly, ¡°Alright, I understand. You can¡¯t respond to anything on Weibo during this period of time. Ning Mengmeng, whether you can suppress this public opinion depends on whether you¡¯re capable or not.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng only responded guiltily. Sen Cha did not want to waste any more time with Ning Mengmeng, so he said inly, ¡°Go and prepare for the shoot. It¡¯s best if you behave normally today.¡±


    If she was not in a good state, the production team might scheme against her and cause more trouble.


    Ning Mengmeng understood this and quickly responded. The two of them did not say anything else and hung up.


    However, even if Sen Cha did not say it, Ning Mengmeng understood Sen


    Cha¡¯s intention. They should ignore this matter and do what they should do. After all, Ning Mengmeng did not show her face and everything could be said to have been hyped up by someone.


    However, this matter of hers had really fermented on the inte. There were many people discussing it, and there were many people cursing and blessing her.


    At this moment, Su Miaomiao and Su Zihang were together, scrolling through their phones and looking at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s news.


    Su Miaomiao was a little surprised and looked at Su Zihang. ¡°Brother, did you do this?¡±


    Su Zihang didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked down at his phone, but¡­


    His meaning was obviously a tacit agreement.


    When Su Miaomiao saw this, she was even more shocked. She looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. ¡°Brother¡­ Didn¡¯t you dislike exposing your rtionship with her? But now¡­?¡±


    Was it because he didn¡¯t need to deal with Ji Qiuying anymore? So Su Zihang was willing to be tied to Ning Mengmeng?


    But that was not right. If he acted like this, it would only make Pei Yuchen angrier. By then, the chances of helping Su Zihang would be even smaller!


    Su Miaomiao really didn¡¯t know what her brother was thinking.


    After that incident, Su Miaomiao realized that her brother¡¯s attitude toward her had changed. He no longer told her everything like before.


    This made Su Miaomiao¡¯s heart ache, but she was still in the wrong about that matter and didn¡¯t dare to question her brother.


    What she looked forward to the most was having a brother who could love and protect her. She did not want to be abandoned by her only brother.


    Su Zihangs eyes were glued to his phone. Looking at the two of them together, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Once upon a time, he had abandoned this woman and did not care at all. Unless he wanted to use her, when he would give her a little tenderness. At other times, he would do whatever he wanted.


    But¡­


    He didn¡¯t know when he had started to be willing to revolve around Ning Mengmeng, and his gaze was always unconsciously on her.


    Just as Su Miaomiao had guessed, he was the one who started the news.


    He suddenly did not want Ning Mengmengs marriage to be happy anymore. He wanted Ning Mengmeng to get a divorce. In the end¡­


    She woulde back to his side.


    Thinking of this, Su Zihangs face suddenly turned cold!

 Chapter 573 - 573: She’s Not Worthy At All!

    Chapter 573 - 573: She¡¯s Not Worthy At All!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    D*mn it!


    How could he have such thoughts!


    Ning Mengmeng was just a woman he should be using, a woman he shouldn¡¯t have feelings for!


    A second-hand item!


    She was not worthy at all!<div>


    However¡­


    Su Zihang suddenly felt like he couldn¡¯t control his heart.


    And Ning Mengmengs matter was really spreading throughout the country¡­


    When Meng Siqing saw this trending topic, she sneered. Now, many people were saying that this person was Ning Mengmeng. Obviously, most of them believed that Ning Mengmeng had some rtionship with this man.


    Then¡­


    What if some other news was released at this time?


    Meng Siqing sneered in her heart. At the same time, she put away her phone and went to the set.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She was still in her room. The first few scenes today were not hers. It could be said that she had been resting.


    At this moment, Li Tao had already returned to her room. Ning Mengmeng finally had the time to pick up her phone and dial the number that she had already memorized by heart.


    The other party quickly picked up the call. ¡°Xiao Meng?¡± Ning Mengmeng looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Pei Yuchen picked up the phone in confusion.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little confused. Could it be¡­ Her husband didn¡¯t know about this?


    Things had escted so quickly and there were so many notifications. Could her husband be busy and not know?


    However, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t dare to hide her thoughts.


    That photo was so obvious, and her husband¡¯s eyes were so sharp. He would definitely be able to tell that it was her.


    Therefore, Ning Mengmeng did not dare to hide anything.


    After some thought, she said with some hesitation, ¡°You¡­ Did you see the news?¡±


    Pei Yuchen was holding his phone with one hand while his other hand was typing on the keyboard. If one could see, they would definitely see a bunch ofplicated codes on hisputer screen.


    ¡°l saw it.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and spoke again, ¡°That¡­ Hubby, I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t contact him anymore. I¡­¡±


    ¡°l know.¡±


    Before Ning Mengmeng could finish, Pei Yuchen interrupted her.


    ¡°l believe you.¡±


    Just these few words were filled with endless trust. Suddenly, all the anxiety and panic in Ning Mengmengs heart were soothed.


    The next moment, her tensed body rxed, and the corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile.


    ¡°Hubby, I really love you. I really love you.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t something she said on a whim.


    It was because her husband was now willing to tolerate her endlessly and even ept all her shorings. Moreover, at this time, he was willing to give her trust and give her a sense of security.


    Ning Mengmeng was really touched and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°En.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Pei Yuchen¡¯s soft reply. ¡°Thank you, Hubby. I¡¯ll go and film now!¡¯


    Actually, it didn¡¯t matter what others said. Even if she heard some nasty words, Ning Mengmeng could pretend that she didn¡¯t hear them with the words ¡®hubby¡¯.


    However¡­


    Her husband couldn¡¯t.


    What she cared about the most was her husband¡¯s thoughts. If her husband did not believe her, she might not be able to eat or even be in a bad state for the entire day.


    But now¡­


    She was very happy!


    Moreover, she felt that she had really worked hard and seeded. If it was in the past, her husband would definitely tie her up and send her home.


    Now¡­


    She was in a really good state.


    However, before she could hang up the phone, Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    ¡°Wait a minute..¡±

 Chapter 574 - 574: I’m Looking Forward to It!

    Chapter 574 - 574: I¡¯m Looking Forward to It!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was confused.


    Ning Mengmengs heart, which had just calmed down, was raised again.


    She even¡­


    She even wanted to make a promise to her husband a hundred and eighty times, or even write a self-reflection letter!<div>


    However, Pei Yuchen¡¯s next words made her rx, and her eyes were filled with joy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll visit you today.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up. ¡°Really?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was extremely excited!


    In fact, the two of them had not been apart for a long time, probably only a few days.


    However, her husband said that he wasing over again. She was really looking forward to it!


    ¡°Roar! Alright!¡¯


    Just like that, the two of them only said a few words before hanging up.


    As for Ning Mengmeng.


    After she went out, her mood was super bright!


    It was really, really beautiful!


    As long as her husband did not mind, the others could think whatever they wanted!


    After that, she went to the set. However, Ning Mengmeng noticed that everyone was looking at her strangely.


    After Ning Mengmeng finished her makeup, she saw Meng Siqing standing beside MO Qiyan, talking about something.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s expression was indifferent, but ording to Ning Mengmengs guess, he must be extremely impatient.


    However¡­


    Best Actor!


    Of course, he had to pretend. Besides, it would be bad if he really showed his annoyance.


    If someone made a fuss about it, it would affect his reputation even more.


    Meng Siqing saw Ning Mengmeng from the corner of her eyes. She quickly smiled and waved at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng looked up and her gaze fell on Meng Siqing. She saw the smile on her lips.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s gazended on Ning Mengmeng in the next moment. His indifferent face had a hint of a smile.


    Although Movie Emperor MO was a gentle person, it was actually an illusion.


    Ning Mengmeng walked over. ¡°You guys are early.¡±


    As there were some supporting roles today, the three of them did not have to wake up early toe over.


    MO Qiyan smiled slightly. ¡°1 just arrived.¡±


    Meng Siqings expression changed.


    She had tried her best to say so much in front of this man, but he ignored her and did not say a word. She had said too much and there were so many people watching. Sometimes, MO Qiyan would only nod his head reluctantly. Meng Siqing knew all this.


    But¡­


    After Ning Mengmeng came over, she only said a normal greeting and MO Qiyan replied!


    Why should it be like this?


    She was really about to die from anger, but there was nothing she could do!


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not know that much at all. Instead, there was a smile on her lips. She was in a really good mood now.


    Although she would feel a little troubled after Su Zihangs incident, but¡­


    Through this incident, she could see her husband¡¯s trust in her. This was something that she could not ask for more. She was really very happy!


    so¡­


    She didn¡¯t think much of anything else.


    However, Meng Siqing was a little surprised by her behavior. What was wrong with this woman?


    Could it be that she really fell in love with that man?


    After all, Meng Siqing had seen the man¡¯s photo. He was indeed quite handsome and was full of tenderness toward Ning Mengmeng.


    The next moment, Meng Siqing looked at Ning Mengmeng in surprise.


    ¡°Mengmeng, why are you in such a good mood today? Are you happy because you saw the blessings on Weibo? You¡­. are you really in love?¡±

 Chapter 575 - 575: Desperate

    Chapter 575 - 575: Desperate


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Meng Siqing wanted to mock Ning Mengmeng in front of MO Qiyan today.


    Moreover, even if no one mentioned it, she had to mention it to disappoint MO Qiyan.<div>


    If MO Qiyan hated Ning Mengmeng, then he would definitely have a good rtionship with her in the future!


    The more she thought about it, the more Meng Siqing felt that there was a chance.


    Right now, she wanted Ning Mengmeng to really be left with no way out and be alone and helpless!


    However¡­


    Although she thought so, she had asked the question from the bottom of her heart. She was really curious. Ning Mengmengs face was full of happiness. Could she really be rted to that man?


    If Ning Mengmeng was already in a rtionship with that man, then why was she still jealous after so many days?


    Meng Siqing suddenly felt that she was a little¡­


    However, she didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it now. Instead, she stared straight at Ning Mengmeng, not wanting to miss any emotion on Ning Mengmengs face.


    Even MO Qiyan¡¯s gazended on Ning Mengmeng. Even though he did not look intimidating, Ning Mengmeng still felt a little unnatural.


    The next moment, Ning Mengmeng looked at Meng Siqing in disbelief. She said as if she had not expected this at all, ¡°Siqing, how could you ask me such a question?¡±


    Meng Siqing:<div>


    But before she could figure out why Ning Mengmeng was so different from before, she heard Ning Mengmeng say, ¡°How could I be in a rtionship with


    Meng Siqing frowned slightly. After all this, Ning Mengmeng just didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t admit it. She could ask again.


    ¡°Then¡­ is that you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head helplessly. ¡°l think you¡¯ve misunderstood. Do you know why I¡¯m in a good mood?¡±


    She smiled and blinked, looking particrly mischievous.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s gaze never left Ning Mengmeng as if he wanted to look at her.


    Meng Siqing subconsciously asked this word, but after asking, her expression turned a little ugly. This feeling of being led by the nose was really terrible!


    But Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t care about that. Instead, she said casually, ¡°My results in the past few years were really terrible. You guys have seen my previous results. I couldn¡¯t even defend myself, but today¡¯s results can make me change my face.¡±


    Meng Siqing: .


    She knew that this woman would definitely not say what she wanted to hear!


    However, MO Qiyan could not help butugh. After all, she was still a little young and more lively.


    Besides, she was still a student after all.


    MO Qiyan sighed in his heart. Was he too impatient?


    He smiled and looked at Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Of course I¡¯m confident! I handed in my paper in half an hour for the exam this time. Those questions are nothing!¡¯


    Although Meng Siqing had been controlling her emotions, her heart was getting darker and darker.


    Fortunately, Ning Mengmeng reminded her that if she released some big news now, it might be washed away by the results. She would wait for the matter to ferment before releasing it.


    At that time, she did not believe that she could not destroy this woman!


    Meng Siqing didn¡¯t know that in the near future, she would be so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep at night when she saw some videos. She felt that even God was helping her.


    Time was still passing, and they were also filming. This filmingsted for an entire day.


    Ning Mengmengs school results were out.


    Weibo¡­


    It was suddenly paralyzed!


    It was true, it had copsed!

 Chapter 576 - 576: Face Slapping

    Chapter 576 - 576: Face pping


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The technical staff on Weibo quickly tried to salvage the situation.


    As for those celebrities who bought the trending searches, they were about to die of anger!<div>


    They were really about to go crazy from anger!


    They even brought out Ning Mengmengs eighteen generations of ancestors to greet her.


    That was because¡­


    Some people had already bought the trending searches two or three times, but what a f*cking coincidence, they were guaranteed to be nothing by this Ning Mengmeng every time!


    They had obviously spent a lot of money, but very few people paid attention to them.


    They all went to eat Ning Mengmengs melon!


    Sooner orter, they would go and see this Ning Mengmeng!


    And give her a good beating!


    They were really about to die of anger!


    There were several trending searches.


    It was all Ning Mengmeng!<div>


    Ning Mengmengs results.


    Ning Mengmeng suspected to be in love.


    Anyway, all kinds of news made Ning Mengmeng feel a little dumbfounded.


    If this went on, she might get too cocky. Didn¡¯t you see? This was almost like an A-list celebrity on the trending searches.


    She clicked on it casually. She did not even look at the results posted in the ss¡¯s WeChat group. Instead, she saw it from the trending searches.


    Even Ning Mengmeng was shocked.


    She¡­ She actually got first ce?


    She hadn¡¯t even looked at the picture yet. Instead, it was a post from a certain poster.


    Ning Mengmeng was the first in her results?


    [What the f*ck! My dog eyes are blind!]


    [What was going on previously? Wasn¡¯t it always thest ce? What is this now?]


    [She and my sister are ssmates. When I saw this report card, she was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t say anything and just showed the picture.]


    Genuine!


    Then, Ning Mengmeng opened the report card.


    Her name was clearly written on the first ce.


    There were a total of five subjects, and he was first in every subject. Her overall score was first, and the points deducted for each subject were less than ten points.


    Ning Mengmeng was dumbfounded. Were her results really that good?


    Oh my god, her husband had given her too much nourishment!


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the report card happily. She finally felt like she had made aeback.


    In the past, she was ranked second from the bottom, and she felt that she had no chance of getting first ce.


    No, no, no¡­


    It was thest three who were unexpectedly not fated.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would actually be in first ce now!


    Ning Mengmeng was really shocked when she saw the results. She thought that she could pass. Although she felt that the questions were very simple,


    but¡­


    Ning Mengmeng still did not have enough confidence in herself.


    Then, Ning Mengmeng opened thements. When she saw those cutements, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    These treasures were really too good.


    [Cough, cough, cough, did you p your face? Did you p those who said that my goddess¡¯ results were bad?] Did you see the results? She¡¯s first! I can¡¯t wait to see you guys bruised and swollen.]


    [xxxx: F*ck! Is this Ning Mengmeng? This is f*cking fake! Blogger, you liar!]


    [xxx: Motherf*cker! Is my goddess that powerful? p their faces, those trolls! It turns out that my goddess was already prepared. Do you know what happened? She didn¡¯t take the exam seriously before. If she wants to get first ce, it depends on whether my goddess wants it or not!]


    [XXX: 1 1 m a brainless fan. I¡¯m a typical brainless fan. If anyone dares to say anything about my goddess, I guarantee that I¡¯ll curse your entire family! ] [xx: Awoooo! My goddess is so awesome! That¡¯s awesome!]


    [XX: Forget it. With Ning Mengmengs character, how could she get first ce? Even if it¡¯s to clear your name, don¡¯t be so ruthless, okay? Even if you pass, I can still believe you. What is it now? Heh¡­. You don¡¯t have a brain!]

 Chapter 577 - 577: The Babies Are Too Warm

    Chapter 577 - 577: The Babies Are Too Warm


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    These little fairies who praised her were really too cute.


    If Ning Mengmeng hadn¡¯t controlled herself, she might have liked them one by one.<div>


    The main thing was that these treasures were too warm!


    However, the next moment, she received an @ on WeChat. She subconsciously clicked on it and realized that it was her ss¡¯s group chat.


    Li Xiaoyi: [@Ning Mengmeng, Mengmeng, you¡¯re amazing! You actually got first ce? Isn¡¯t this too much of a leap in strength?]


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. This Li Xiaoyi often messaged her on WeChat and often looked for her in ss. Ning Mengmeng actually did not like her very much.


    Before she could reply, someone else spoke again.


    Su Miaomiao: [l just realized that Mengmeng actually got first ce!]


    Immediately after, the group chat started.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly as she kept talking, but if she didn¡¯t reply, it would be rude, so she came out to say a few words.


    Ning Mengmeng: [My grades were too bad before, so I was reprimanded by my parents and turned over a new leaf.]


    Li Xiaoyi: [@Ning Mengmeng, I¡¯ll go! Aren¡¯t you too fierce in turning over a new leaf! You actually got first ce all of a sudden!]


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on her. There were already quite a few people talking in the group just now. She came out to reply to them just to show that she wasn¡¯t too rude. Moreover, when she replied, she didn¡¯t even specially add Li Xiaoyi.<div>


    However, Li Xiaoyi had been in the WeChat group of the water ss, so she naturally saw Ning Mengmengs words and quickly added this sentence.


    Ning Mengmeng only replied with a picture and did not say anything else.


    However, just as she was about to put down her phone, her WeChat rang again.


    Li Xiaoyi: [@Ning Mengmeng, Mengmeng, go on Weibo, you¡¯re trending again!]


    Ning Mengmeng:


    What do you mean again?


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not think too much about it. Instead, she opened Weibo and the first post was that Ning Mengmeng cheated.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    It turned out that it was really on the trending searches again.


    She was just taking a normal exam. Why were there so many things?


    Ning Mengmeng was really speechless. Looking at the content of the blogger¡­


    #Ning Mengmeng Cheated#


    [Regarding Ning Mengmeng getting first ce in the ss, what do you think?]


    [l was the first person to criticize Ning Mengmengs poor results, but now I¡¯ve been pped several times. Even if she cheated, at least she¡¯s in first ce now. Just like everyone said, I¡¯m indeed a little bruised.]


    [But I don¡¯t believe it! Ning Mengmeng must have cheated.]


    [@Yun Da, are your invigtors and monitors just decorations? Couldn¡¯t you tell that someone was cheating? Moreover, Ning Mengmeng is a public figure and cheating is so serious. If that¡¯s the case, will it affect your school?]


    [l hope @NingMengmeng @YunDa can give everyone an exnation for Ning


    Mengmeng cheating to get to the top of the ss from the bottom three.]


    [Otherwise, Yun Da t s life will be dark!]


    Following that was theparison of Ning Mengmengs results before and after all the exams. This time, she was in first ce. In the past, she was always in thest three ces.


    If Nine Mengmeng didn¡¯t know that she had really worked hard. she might


    not even believe that she could get such good results.


    When she flipped through thements again, Ning Mengmeng felt that she could no longer read it.


    Forget it, she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for herself.


    But just as she was thinking about these things, Ning Mengmengs door suddenly opened.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up! Her eyes were filled with excitement!

 Chapter 578 - 578: An Indescribable Longing

    Chapter 578 - 578: An Indescribable Longing


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Seeing the door closed, Ning Mengmeng suddenly couldn¡¯t help but say,


    ¡°Hubby!¡¯<div>


    She knew that her husband was the best. He knew how to visit her!


    As she said that, Ning Mengmeng had already gotten off the bed and ran toward her husband.


    Before Pei Yuchen could take a step, Ning Mengmeng had already thrown herself into the man¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Hubby, I missed you so much!¡±


    Her voice was filled with an indescribable longing. Although they had only not seen each other for a few days, Ning Mengmeng still missed her husband very much.


    She wished she could be with her husband every day.


    Pei Yuchen lowered his head slightly and held Ning Mengmengs slender waist.


    But before he could do anything else, Ning Mengmeng looked at the man and asked, ¡°Hubby, have you eaten?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. His originally calm face had a deeper meaning at this moment. Even his voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng:<div>


    She, she was really concerned about him just now!


    Because her husband sometimes skipped meals and didn¡¯t seem to be


    punctual.


    But now, he was obviously responding to another aspect of her words.


    Ning Mengmeng was so angry that her little face puffed up. ¡°You¡¯re going too


    Looking at his baby¡¯s using gaze, Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m answering your question. How is it too much?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice and face looked serious.


    Humph!


    This man!


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to tell him that. Otherwise, he would always lead her into a deep ditch.


    The next moment, she looked up and hugged her husband¡¯s neck tightly. She smiled and said, ¡°Hubby, did you miss me?¡± ¡°l haven¡¯t eaten yet. What do you think?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She felt that she no longer had anything inmon with this man.


    However, the next moment, her body was suddenly lifted up horizontally. Ning Mengmeng cried out in shock and hugged the man¡¯s neck tightly, refusing to let go no matter what.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s little face was a little red, while Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked at the blushing girl in his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s too unrealistic to say it.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked up subconsciously. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    What was her husband talking about?


    Just as she was deep in thought, the man¡¯s voice reached her ears. ¡°Hubby will prove it with his actions.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    A low, maic, and slightly hoarse voice rang in her ears.


    Ahhhhh!


    Her husband was too seductive!


    He was getting better and better at flirting with her. Ning Mengmeng felt that she could not take it anymore.


    At this moment, she did not even struggle. Instead, she was obediently in the man¡¯s arms. However, Ning Mengmeng did not dare to look into the man¡¯s eyes. She was too embarrassed.


    While Ning Mengmeng was feeling shy, the man had already carried her intothe bathroom.


    A momentter, the sound of water sshing entered his ears.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng hugged the man¡¯s neck and said this word unconsciously.


    Pei Yuchen hugged her slender waist with one hand and held the back of her head with the other. He did not give her a chance to think about anything else and suddenly deepened his thoughts.


    Ning Mengmeng hadn¡¯t been spurred on by her husband for a few days, and she was behaving like usual today.


    Pei Yuchen gently dried her hair before cing her on the bed.


    Ning Mengmeng took a while to recover and was no longer as tired as before. She looked at Pei Yuchen lying beside her and didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She immediately burrowed into the man¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±

 Chapter 579 - 579: Dependence

    Chapter 579 - 579: Dependence<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng had called him several times today, and every time she called him, it was filled with dependence.<div>


    ¡°They¡¯re all bad guys. Only you treat me the best.¡±


    Recently, there were too many people on the inte who were ndering


    Pei Yuchen was very angry when he saw it, but Ning Mengmeng did not ask him to remove those trending searches. After all, some things would look fake if they were suddenly removed.


    Moreover, Ning Mengmeng did not want others to think that she had a backer. She wanted to rely on her own hard work and climb up step by step. If she really couldn¡¯t do it, she would ask her husband to support her!


    Now, she didn¡¯t need any of that.


    As for Pei Yuchen, he had always respected Ning Mengmeng. Whatever she wanted, he would support her.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the treasure of my life.¡±


    He knew that even if his baby was very strong and didn¡¯t say anything, she was still a twenty-year-old girl. She was so young, but she already had the ability to take it. His heart ached.


    Therefore, he would give her the best.


    Ning Mengmeng responded firmly, but the next moment, sheughed softly. ¡°Although there are more public opinions online, there are also many cuties who speak up for me.¡±


    Pei Yuchen replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°I know what you mean.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His baby was always so smart. It seemed that her husband could not help her with her ns.


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled and did not say anything.


    This incident had already blown up and even implicated her school. They said that the teachers were not good at invigting, the surveince equipment was not good, and the school¡¯s system wasx. These were all acts that insulted the school, so Ning Mengmeng just had to wait patiently. The school would clear her name.


    The matter of cheating had finallye to an end.


    As for Su Zihang¡­


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. ¡°Hubby, the hype on the inte is all innuendo. Even the angle of the photos has changed. There¡¯s clearly nothing going on between Su Zihang and l. I won¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Pei Yuchen had already nodded and interrupted her.


    ¡°Xiao Meng.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and did not say anything. Instead, she looked at her husband.


    Pei Yuchen turned around. They were facing each other. He hugged her slender waist, his eyes serious.<div>


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin these things in the future. I believe you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was still in a daze just now. When she heard the man¡¯s words, her lips curled up slowly. Even her eyes were filled with a touched smile.


    ¡°Hubby, I suddenly don¡¯t know how to express my love for you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked helpless, but her eyes were filled with emotion.


    Everyone said that a husband with a wife could not ask for anything else. Perhaps she was having that kind of mentality now.


    With a husband like this, what else can a wife ask for?


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng suddenly didn¡¯t want to lie down peacefully like this. She suddenly missed her husband so much!


    She even wanted to devour her husband!


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    She pressed her lips against his and said this word softly. Her eyes sparkled and the smile on her lips grew wider.


    To Pei Yuchen, Ning Mengmeng had always been very attractive. Now that she was acting so recklessly, Pei Yuchen instantly pulled her into his arms and deepened the kiss..

 Chapter 580 - 580: Ning Mengmeng Taking the Initiative

    Chapter 580 - 580: Ning Mengmeng Taking the Initiative<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng was exceptionally enthusiastic and proactive this time.


    Just like that time when she was schemed against.<div>


    Pei Yuchen was surprised, but he was even more moved.


    But this time, Ning Mengmeng was actually in the leading position. Her eyes were filled with adoration as she looked at her handsome husband. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s not get a divorce. We¡¯ll be happy together for the rest of our lives.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but whisper.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°En, we won¡¯t.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng slowly curled her lips and bent down again.


    As time passed, Ning Mengmeng looked at her husband with adoration.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng leaned into the man¡¯s embrace, her eyes closed the entire time because she felt like she had no strength left to open them.


    ¡°l think you¡¯re still not busy enough. I¡¯ll never say that you¡¯re too busy again.¡±


    Pei Yuchenughed out loud and turned to look at her exhausted body. He lightly brushed the tip of her nose and said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes.


    Ning Mengmeng was really sleepy. She fell asleep after a short while.


    Pei Yuchen hugged her the whole time. When she woke up the next day, Ning Mengmeng was still wrapped around the man like an octopus.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Her sleeping posture was indeed a little too much.


    Pei Yuchen opened his eyes and saw Ning Mengmeng smiling.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was still a little hoarse, but it sounded even more maic.


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up as she hugged the man. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, her phone¡¯s rm rang.


    Ning Mengmeng turned off her phone. She had developed a biological clock now, so sometimes she didn¡¯t have to rely on the rm clock to wake up early.


    ¡°Hubby, I have to film again.¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. She asked the question that she didn¡¯t want to ask, ¡°How many days are you staying here?¡±


    She was afraid that after asking, her husband would say that he was leaving today.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up. ¡°Finally, you¡¯re not leaving today!¡¯


    She hugged her husband tightly, not intending to let go no matter what.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he lowered his head to kiss her cherry


    The two of them continued to be intimate for a while before Ning Mengmeng sat up reluctantly.


    After the two of them had breakfast together, Ning Mengmeng hugged her husband and kissed him before leaving.


    As for Pei Yuchen, he left as soon as she left.


    Time passed.


    At this moment, in Ning Mengmengs school, there were already many people in her ss.


    However, there were still seven to eight minutes before ss started. Many people were scrolling through their phones.


    And recently, Weibo was full of Ning Mengmeng. They were envious and jealous of her.


    Some people could not help butin.


    ¡°Did Ning Mengmeng buy the trending searches? Why is it always her recently?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if they¡¯re a top celebrity, they won¡¯t say that they¡¯re on the trending searches every day, right? What¡¯s wrong with her? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little fake?¡±


    The two of them were really a little jealous and could not help but say something.


    When Li Xiaoyi heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly. ¡°Who can say for sure? Other people are really amazing¡±


    There was an indescribable mockery in her words.


    Su Miaomiao was sitting in her seat at the moment. When she heard Li Xiaoyi¡¯s mockingughter, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart..

 Chapter 581 - 581: Is the Trending Search True?

    Chapter 581 - 581: Is the Trending Search True?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When she heard the first person speak, she had already turned on the recording and recorded Li Xiaoyi¡¯s strange voice.


    When Ning Mengmeng came back, she would definitely let Ning Mengmeng hear it!<div>


    Before she could turn off the recording, someone had already said, ¡°Su


    Miaomiao, aren¡¯t you very close to Ning Mengmeng? Have you asked her if this trending topic is true?¡±


    Su Miaomiao frowned slightly, but the recording on her phone was still on. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if Ning Mengmeng heard her defending her?


    After some thought, Su Miaomiao said directly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. How could


    Mengmeng buy the trending searches? She¡¯s always been known to attract haters. There¡¯s no need to buy such things.¡±


    Su Miaomiao¡¯s voice sounded firm, but Li Xiaoyi couldn¡¯t help butugh mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re really so rigid.¡±


    These words were said very casually, and the meaning of ridicule was extremely strong.


    Su Miaomiao frowned slightly. ¡°Li Xiaoyi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you have a good rtionship with Mengmeng before? Why did you change your attitude when Mengmeng isn¡¯t here?¡±


    When she said that, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Xiaoyi with suspicion and disdain.


    Li Xiaoyi¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. ¡°That¡¯s a separate matter. We¡¯re all ssmates. Do I have to argue with her? Besides, we¡¯re just talking about the facts. It¡¯s human nature for her to want to be popr and buy trending searches. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Su Miaomiao sneered. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right.¡±<div>


    Su Miaomiao didn¡¯t say anything else after those few words and turned off the recording on her phone.


    This was enough, she would have to let Ning Mengmeng listen to it when the time came,


    She wanted to let her know how everyone in the ss treated her and how she protected her.


    Su Miaomiao didn¡¯t believe that Ning Mengmeng would go overboard with her.


    The teacher came in very quickly.


    Everyone stopped talking and went back to ss. On the other side¡­


    Everyone was discussing non-stop in the office.


    ¡°Hey, have you heard? Ourpanys chairman has changed.¡±


    A girl who was walking to her seat with a pile of documents suddenly said this.


    Everyone was attracted by this topic. Someone couldn¡¯t help but look up. ¡°Eh? Is that real or fake?¡±


    The girl quickly nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! When I came up just now, I bumped into thepany¡¯s higher-ups. I heard two of them discussing! And he¡¯s taking office today.¡±<div>


    ¡°Wow! It should be a man. Is he young or handsome?¡±


    ¡°To be able to sit on the chairman¡¯s position, he shouldn¡¯t be young anymore.


    After all, people in this position need experience¡­¡±


    When someone said this, the girls who were looking forward to it all sighed at this moment, like deted balloons.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ 1 really want to see a handsome brother¡­¡±


    Someone could not help but speak softly. The others chuckled. ¡°If you want to see a handsome brother, go search on the inte. There are many videos of handsome men.¡¯


    ¡°l want to see what I can catch! Not through the screen! You won¡¯t understand this kind of feeling!¡¯


    Lu Xiaoyao heard what they were saying when she came up. She was a little puzzled. The chairman had changed?


    When thepany members saw Lu Xiaoyao, someone quickly said, ¡°Hello, Manager Lu.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao smiled and nodded at everyone, but she didn¡¯t say anything and walked straight to the office.


    However¡­


    She had only taken two steps when her phone suddenly rang..

 Chapter 582 - 582: A New Leader

    Chapter 582 - 582: A New Leader<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lu Xiaoyao took out her phone from her bag.


    All the employees subconsciously looked at Lu Xiaoyao and watched her pick up the phone.<div>


    However, no one could hear what was said on the other end of the phone. They could only hear Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and entered the elevator again.


    Everyone looked at Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s departing figure. After a while, the girl who was holding the document had returned to her seat. Then, she looked at everyone.


    ¡°Did the manager go to a meeting? After all, changing the chairman is a big deal.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, ah¡­ I really want to see who this chairman is! If only he was tall and handsome!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, stop dreaming, okay? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? Just like President Pei! I heard that he¡¯s young and promising, and he¡¯s super handsome!¡±


    When she said that, the other girls could not help but be stunned. The next moment, someone said, ¡°This might not be true. Even if it¡¯s true, how many Pei Yuchens do you think there are in this world?¡±


    While everyone was discussing, Lu Xiaoyao had already arrived at the conference room on the top floor of thepany.


    At this moment, many people had already arrived. Someone saw Lu Xiaoyao and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡¯<div>


    Lu Xiaoyao smiled and nodded at the higher-ups, but she did not say anything else.


    It was mainly because she did not like to get close to others, but she was definitely not the kind of person who would step on others, unless¡­ That person was too much, and she could not control her temper.


    At least in thispany, most people had the illusion that¡­ Lu Xiaoyao had a good temper.


    She walked to her seat. It didn¡¯t take long for everyone to arrive, including the original chairman.


    Beside him was a tall and handsome man.


    When Lu Xiaoyao saw this man, her pupils constricted!


    It was him!


    The man seemed to have sensed Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze. His originally cold face was now smiling, but this smile was only for Lu Xiaoyao.


    Lu Xiaoyao took a deep breath and looked away subconsciously.


    She subconsciously tightened her grip on her bag, feeling a little flustered.


    Fu Zhisheng¡­<div>


    Fu Zhisheng!


    She had returned home two days ago and asked her father some questions, but her father stammered and didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Xiaoyao knew that something must have happened!


    However, she could not express anything else, and she did not want her father to worry about her. She could only pretend that nothing had happened.


    She had no choice but toe back.


    At this moment, the former chairman had already walked over and said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve worked together for so long. Now that I¡¯m old and it¡¯s time for me to retire, I¡¯d like to introduce my sessor to you.¡±


    ¡°Fu Zhisheng, the third son of the Fu family. He will be the current chairman in the future. Everyone, wee.¡±


    As he said that, he started pping. The others quickly followed suit, showing a weing look on their faces.


    However, Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s gaze was a littleplicated.


    She had been avoiding this man for the past few days, but she did not expect him toe straight to herpany.


    Lu Xiaoyao took a deep breath. Everyone was still discussing this matter, but she didn¡¯t say a word. She only stood up after the meeting ended, and it was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Fu Zhisheng.


    However¡­


    Before she could take a step forward¡­.

 Chapter 583 - 583: Come to My Office

    Chapter 583 - 583: Come to My Office<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Fu Zhishengs voice suddenly sounded behind her. ¡°Lu Xiaoyao.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao was startled. There were so many people in the office. If she suddenly didn¡¯t listen to the leader, it would cause misunderstandings. In the end, she stopped and looked at Fu Zhisheng without saying a word.<div>


    On the other hand, Fu Zhisheng seemed to have a good temper and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already done some research on thepany. As for the department you¡¯re in charge of, I have a few things to discuss with you.¡±


    Everyone could not help but be surprised. This chairman was actually so outstanding? He saw the problem as soon as he arrived?


    However¡­


    There were still many things that everyone didn¡¯t understand about Fu Zhisheng.


    He clearly had the Fu family, so why did he have to take over this smallpany?


    To him, wasn¡¯t that a waste of talent?


    Could it be that this Third Young Master liked toe out and experience life?


    Lu Xiaoyao had no choice but to stop and nod at the man. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fu Zhishengs lips curled up slightly and he didn¡¯t say anything else. He walked out directly.


    Lu Xiaoyao had no choice but to follow Fu Zhisheng to his office.


    Many of the higher-ups had some doubts in their hearts. They felt that something was wrong. Was there something fishy between these two people?<div>


    However, they could not see anything after looking for a while, so they could only give up and leave.


    As for Lu Xiaoyao, she followed Fu Zhisheng to his office.


    Fu Zhisheng was very gentlemanly. He opened the office door himself and let


    Lu Xiaoyao in first.


    But¡­


    When Lu Xiaoyao thought of what Ning Mengmeng said, that she had died in the hands of this person in her previous life, she had an indescribable feeling.


    It was as if she had really experienced it once.


    However, she still walked in and took a deep breath to control her emotions.


    Fu Zhisheng closed the door and looked at Lu Xiaoyao, who was still trying to walk in with her back to him. He suddenly moved forward and hugged her from behind.


    ¡°Why have you been avoiding me for the past two days?¡±


    He lowered his head slightly and ced his lips on her earlobe.<div>


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and even her heartbeat suddenly elerated. She even felt that she might be killed by this man in the next moment.


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes paused, and she was about to struggle out the next moment.


    However, the man hugged Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s waist tightly and did not intend to let go of her at all.


    He didn¡¯t wait for Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s response. Instead, he said softly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want toe to me, I can onlye to you. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll change your office to the one next to mine. It just so happens that there¡¯s an interconnected door inside.¡¯


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Fu Zhisheng looked down at Lu Xiaoyao, and the smile on his lips seemed to have diminished. Even Lu Xiaoyao could feel the danger in the man¡¯s eyes.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t think much of it, but ever since Ning Mengmeng told her about these things, Lu Xiaoyao didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination or if it was really the case, but she kept feeling that when this man talked to her, he didn¡¯t seem like a man who had feelings for her at all.


    Moreover, the information stated that he was a veteran in love. Before this, he might havee into contact with many women, so he was naturally a veteran in love.


    As for her¡­


    She had once risked her life to love a man. After that, she was a little exhausted and did not know how to express her feelings.


    Lu Xiaoyao took a deep breath and tried to control her emotions..

 Chapter 584 - 584: Flipping

    Chapter 584 - 584: Flipping<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Then, she said, ¡°l took this job step by step. I¡¯ve just disciplined all the employees in my department. At least everyone listens to me. They really trust me.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao tried her best to speak slowly in a calm tone. As expected, she found that the pressure in the man¡¯s eyes seemed to have disappeared a lot. Lu Xiaoyao heaved a sigh of relief and did not forget to speak again.<div>


    ¡°So, I can¡¯t move into the office next to yours as soon as youe. That way, everyone will look at me differently. My previous efforts will be in vain.¡±


    Fu Zhisheng frowned slightly, but he recovered in the next moment and said gently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao heaved a sigh of relief and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    However, the man was still hugging her, making her feel extremely ufortable.


    ¡°Stay with me for a while before you go back.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes shed, but she still nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    However, her heart was in a mess.


    This man had always been here. What should she do? She couldn¡¯t resign because of this man. She had worked here for a long time and had finally climbed to this position. She couldn¡¯t leave.


    But¡­


    This man was harassing her, and it made her feel terrible.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say and could only keep quiet.<div>


    Fu Zhisheng took her hand and sat down on the sofa.


    The office was very big and spacious. It could be said that it had everything.


    Lu Xiaoyao pursed her lips and lowered her head without saying a word. Fu Zhisheng looked at Lu Xiaoyao. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    He was sitting next to Lu Xiaoyao and suddenly pulled her into his arms. Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s already stiff body became even stiffer at this moment.


    Fu Zhisheng naturally felt that something was wrong with her. He looked down at her. ¡°Xiaoyao, did something happen recently?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao thought for a moment and finally said, ¡°My dad¡¯s health isn¡¯t very good. I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t have the energy to contact you anymore. But I didn¡¯t expect you toe to thispany to work for me.¡±


    This man had status and power. If he wanted to investigate, it might be easy for him to find out where she had gone and what she had done.


    She couldn¡¯t tell him about Mengmeng, nor could she let him know why she had been avoiding him recently.


    She could only find an excuse to use her father.


    Fu Zhishengs eyes moved slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Uncle¡¯s body? You can bring him to the hospital for treatment. I¡¯ll find the best professional team for


    Uncle.¡¯<div>


    Lu Xiaoyao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just some old problems. It¡¯s not a big problem. My dad is still quite stubborn.¡±


    As Lu Xiaoyao spoke, she lowered her head slightly and hid the disappointment in her eyes.


    However, Fu Zhisheng could still see it clearly.


    ¡°No matter what, I will always be by your side. Xiaoyao, you should learn to tell me some things.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was very soft and sounded quite solemn.


    However, Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s body was a little stiff, and she couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. She had mentioned to her father before that Fu Zhisheng was quite handsome, and she wanted to date him. She had always been very frivolous at home, so she said it like a joke. Her father didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    However, he also stopped her directly. He said that she should not be with such a wealthy family. He said that she should not be with him. Their family background was not right and she would be bullied in the future.


    Her father usually didn¡¯t care much about her, but this time, he said a lot.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaoyao could feel that something was wrong with her father¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Lu Xiaoyao finally said this word. However, she raised her head and looked at the man. ¡°Thank you..¡±

 Chapter 585 - 585: Too Hypocritical

    Chapter 585 - 585: Too Hypocritical<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lu Xiaoyao really didn¡¯t know what to say to this man. She could only speak However¡­


    Fu Zhisheng did see that Lu Xiaoyao was a little haggard. Even with makeup, she couldn¡¯tpletely hide it.<div>


    ¡°Xiaoyao, I¡¯m your man. Even if we¡¯re not married now, we¡¯ll still be together for the rest of our lives, right?¡±


    Fu Zhisheng looked at her with a gentle expression.


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes trembled. She even felt that all of this was too hypocritical.


    However, she was d that she did not love this man now because she only felt that this man was suitable. After all, she could not forget that person in her heart.


    Lu Xiaoyao thought for a while and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡±


    However, she could not figure out when this man would kill her.


    To what extent did he want to kill her?


    Waiting for her to fall in love with him? Or give her some other fatal blow?


    Even Lu Xiaoyao didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you ask me to treat your friend to a meal before? When will your friend be free?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao smiled and shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s always filming outside. I¡¯m not sure when she¡¯ll be free.¡¯<div>


    She did not want this man to know who her friend was. She was afraid that this man wouldy a hand on Mengmeng.


    If he was really a lunatic, he would not be able to resist.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Fu Zhisheng was surprised. ¡°You have a celebrity friend? What is she called?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao smiled and shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s not famous yet. You¡¯re so busy every day. How can you have time to pay attention to this? By the way, do you n to work here in the future?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao deliberately changed the topic. She didn¡¯t want this man to know about Ning Mengmengs existence.


    Fu Zhisheng obviously didn¡¯t pay much attention to celebrities.


    It didn¡¯t have much to do with him. Instead, he hugged Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s waist and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll always be here if you¡¯re here.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao:


    If she had not controlled it, the smile on her lips might have disappeared instantly.


    Lu Xiaoyao smiled and shook her head. ¡°As expected, rich people are willful, unlike me, who is conscientious and puts in all my effort for a job.¡±<div>


    Fu Zhisheng frowned slightly and looked at Lu Xiaoyao with a bitter smile. Suddenly, he tapped her forehead with his index finger.


    ¡°Nonsense, what¡¯s mine is yours.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao raised her eyebrows. ¡°Sure, take me shopping after work this afternoon.¡¯


    When she said that, she did not seem to be looking at the man, but it was obvious that she had been looking at him from the corner of her eye.


    However, she didn¡¯t notice anything. Instead, she saw the man nod cooperatively. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take you out to eat while I¡¯m at it.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao:


    She smiled and nodded without saying anything.


    However, there was an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    This Fu Zhisheng was tall, rich, handsome, and gentle.


    He was even obedient to her and doted on her to the bone.


    In the end, he was a wolf, right?


    This made Lu Xiaoyao indescribably flustered.


    Perhaps he had nned their meeting from the very beginning.


    One day, she went to the suburbs to do something and suddenly saw him injured. Moreover, he was shot.


    At that time, she was really frightened, but she still saved Fu Zhisheng, and now¡­


    Lu Xiaoyao suddenly didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. She could only try her best to deal with him.


    However¡­ While they were busy, the other side was not in the mood to deal with it.


    Even the entire conference room felt heavy..

 Chapter 586 - 586: Bad Character

    Chapter 586 - 586: Bad Character<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The man sitting at the head of the table looked at the people in the conference room and frowned slightly. Even though he was over 50 years old, he looked like a man who was not even 40 years old. He had a mature charm.


    He was the principal of Yun Da University, which was also the principal of Ning Mengmengs university.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s too serious online right now. This will affect our new batch of students.¡± The principal frowned, while Ning Mengmengs tutor felt helpless.


    ¡°This child often cuts ss and doesn¡¯t study. In the past, she was indeed in thest three ces in her exams, just like what was said on the inte. But this time, I didn¡¯t expect her results to improve so much. Recently, I¡¯vemunicated with her teachers in all her subjects, but the teachers said that as long as she¡¯s in school, she¡¯s very hardworking. She even discussed with the teachers in all her subjects.¡±


    As the tutor spoke, he was still looking at Ning Mengmengs report card. He was a little surprised to see her results for every subject.


    Because the points deducted for each subject were less than ten points!


    The principal didn¡¯t say anything, but the other leaders said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we release the surveince cameras and whatnot? Otherwise, it will definitely affect the school¡¯s reputation.¡±


    The tutor sat in his seat. Although he used to dislike Ning Mengmengs style, she was different now.


    She became more motivated and learned to study. She no longer caused trouble.


    Even before she debuted, she had already gained arge number of fans. Being cklisted was also a kind of poprity. No matter how people got to know her, it was a good way to capture everyone¡¯s hearts in the end.


    As long as they didn¡¯t steal or rob, and thew wasn¡¯t involved.


    The higher-ups had serious expressions on their faces as they considered the matter.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­<div>


    How could she have known that her matter had caused such a hugemotion? She was still filming obediently in the production team.


    Meng Siqing looked at Ning Mengmeng who didn¡¯t care about anything and felt an indescribable anger.


    But the next moment, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    Meng Siqing had nned to release the big scoop today.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Ning Mengmengs exam results had not passed yet, and even now, there were still people ndering Ning Mengmeng one after another.


    Therefore, she would release more information when this matter was over.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that if time went on, the matter between Ning Mengmeng and that pretty boy would bepletely covered up. She could not let the public forget about this matter!


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was filming with MO Qiyan and many people were jealous.


    They were envious of their tacit cooperation, envious that they could not do anything, and envious that Director Guo treated her kindly.


    In short, they were all envious.


    The two of them had just finished filming, so they would not be the next batch, so MO Qiyan left the camera range first.<div>


    Meng Siqings heart suddenly beat faster, and her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    MO Qiyan was walking in her direction?


    He¡­ Did he finally know how to pay attention to her?


    Did he already realize that Ning Mengmengs character was not good enough? Did this Weibo incident change MO Qiyan!s impression of Ning Mengmeng?


    As she thought of this, Meng Siqings heart suddenly filled with joy. Brother MO finally knew toe and look for her!


    Looking behind MO Qiyan, Ning Mengmeng was nowhere to be seen. The two of them were clearly separated, then¡­ Did this mean that MO Qiyan would be alone with herter?


    At this moment, Meng Siqing was suddenly looking forward to it. Even her body was a little reserved, but she stood still and looked at the man in front of her.


    Seeing MO Qiyan getting closer and closer to her, Meng Siqing was extremely happy. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Brother Mo..¡±

 Chapter 587 - 587: What’s Wrong With You?

    Chapter 587 - 587: What¡¯s Wrong With You?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    MO Qiyan nced at her and nodded without saying anything else.


    Meng Siqing didn¡¯t feel anything even though he was like this. She didn¡¯t even feel ufortable. Instead, her eyes were filled with endless smiles. Anyway, he always treated her like this. In fact, Meng Siqing was already used to it.<div>


    It was already a good thing that he was walking toward her.


    Perhaps it was because he had always treated her this way. If he suddenly smiled at her, he might not be used to it. Moreover, he might feel a little embarrassed to be seen by so many people.


    Meng Siqing felt that she had already guessed the man¡¯s thoughts.


    So, it didn¡¯t matter! She could change MO Qiyan¡¯s attitude. As long as she spoke more often, MO Qiyan would not feel awkward anymore!


    As she thought of this, she suddenly took a few steps forward. ¡°Brother MO, 1 saw that you were filming very quickly today. Your memorization speed is really too fast. If it were me, I might not be able to memorize it for a few days.¡±


    At this moment, she stopped beside MO Qiyan.


    Even everyone was surprised. No way, what was wrong with MO Qiyan today?


    Didn¡¯t he usually ignore this woman?


    Was it because Ning Mengmeng had been exposed recently and MO Qiyan hated her?


    So he was going to change to Meng Siqing?


    When they thought of this, everyone felt strange. Although this was normal, why did they feel that it was abnormal when it came to MO Qiyan?<div>


    Everyone stared at MO Qiyan.


    Meng Siqing, on the other hand, was overjoyed. She wished she could stick to the man and tell the world that they were together.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Meng Siqing sighed in her heart, but the next moment, she cheered herself up. It was okay. She could take it slow. Everything needed a process.


    It was said that there was a barrier between a woman and a man. She could do it!


    However¡­


    Just as she was waiting for the man to respond, MO Qiyan did not stop at all. He continued to walk forward for a few steps. The two of them were originally very close, but when MO Qiyan walked away, the distance between them instantly widened by a few steps¡­


    Meng Siqing suddenly felt a gust of cold wind blowing past her, and her face was pped by the wind. It was loud and crisp.


    Then, Mo Qiyan stopped and bent over.


    Meng Siqings expression waspletely unsightly!


    D*mn it!<div>


    He¡­ He wasn¡¯t here for her at all!


    It was because she was standing near the mineral water!


    Near the mineral water!


    He was only here to get mineral water!


    Meng Siqings face turned green and purple.


    She even felt an indescribable feeling.


    However, Meng Siqing didn¡¯t notice that Ning Mengmeng was also walking over.


    Only then did everyone feel that it was normal. They had said it before. It was impossible for MO Yingdi to pay attention to this woman.


    MO Qiyan then took out two bottles of mineral water.


    Meng Siqings eyes shed. He¡­ He ignored her. Could it be that he wanted to get mineral water for her?


    In an instant, her expression returned to normal. She was even cursing herself. How could she have so little confidence in herself?


    Ning Mengmeng could not take it anymore!


    It was already toote!


    Therefore, Movie Emperor MO would definitely be with her. This drama still needed some time to shoot. In the future, she would be able to be with Movie Emperor MO forever, right?


    At the thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.


    After MO Qiyan took out the mineral water, he turned around and continued to walk in the direction of Meng Siqing. Her eyes shed slightly, but the smile on her lips did not disappear.


    She had already seen MO Qiyan approaching her.. He was in a hurry to get her a bottle of mineral water, so he ignored her!

 Chapter 588 - 588: Pushing and Pulling

    Chapter 588 - 588: Pushing and Pulling<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    It must be like this!


    The smile on Meng Siqings lips was still there, but this time, she did not take the initiative like before. After all, girls always had to be more reserved. When they should take the initiative, they should take the initiative. When they should not take the initiative, just like her now, she definitely had to be more reserved.<div>


    She wanted to let this man see her good side and not be like Ning Mengmeng who was pushing and pulling with other men.


    As she thought of this, she was more and more looking forward to the man handing her the mineral water.


    Soon, MO Qiyan came near her. He had already taken out a bottle of mineral water and opened it himself, but he had no intention of drinking it. Meng Siqings eyes were wide open, and she was extremely touched!


    Who said that Movie Emperor MO was an ice-cold person?


    He was clearly a very attentive boy!


    He was afraid that she couldn¡¯t open the bottle cap, so he opened it for her. Didn¡¯t you see that he didn¡¯t intend to drink it at all? Then there was only her here, He obviously wanted to give her mineral water!


    Meng Siqing was even happier now.


    MO Qiyan didn¡¯t look at Meng Siqing. Instead, he opened the bottle cap and handed it to her. He said gently, ¡°You haven¡¯t drunk water for a long time. Are you thirsty?¡±


    Meng Siqing was shocked! Aaah!


    She was really touched!


    He had been filming all this time, but he was thinking about her?<div>


    He even noticed that she hadn¡¯t drunk water for such a long time?


    What should she do? She was so touched!


    She hurriedly nodded and raised her hand to take it. ¡°Thank you, Brother Mo.¡± Everyone: .


    They were really dumbfounded. Some of them even felt embarrassed for Meng Siqing.


    What was wrong with Meng Siqing? Didn¡¯t she see that the direction MO Qiyan was pointing at wasn¡¯t her direction at all?


    The two of them did not stand facing each other. They werepletely separated from each other. Moreover, MO Qiyan had passed the water to the front of him, not to Meng Siqing!


    But Meng Siqing¡­


    Why was she so shameless as to get water?


    Did she not see Ning Mengmeng walking over from behind her?


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    When she saw that Meng Siqing was about to take it, she immediately retracted her hand.<div>


    As for Meng Siqing, she had no idea about it at all. Instead, her eyes were focused on the bottle of mineral water. Just as she was about to take it, MO Qiyan suddenly frowned and retracted his hand. Even the mineral water was taken back by him.


    MO Qiyan had a mild obsession with cleanliness. He didn¡¯t like people touching things he had touched.


    He didn¡¯t like it when others came into close contact with him.


    So, before Meng Siqing could touch it, he took it back without hesitation.


    Meng Siqing was initially very happy, but when she suddenly saw MO Qiyan frowning, her expression changed.


    What did MO Qiyan mean? Was he ying with her?


    However¡­


    Before she could think of anything else, MO Qiyan suddenly took a step forward and handed the water to Ning Mengmeng.


    Meng Siqing turned around subconsciously. She only reacted when she saw Ning Mengmeng.


    This water was not for her at all!


    Not at all!


    Hence, after all the fuss, he had juste over to fetch water for Ning Mengmeng. He ignored her when she spoke to him!


    And after this man took two bottles of mineral water, he specially opened one for that sl*t Ning Mengmeng!


    Therefore, to be precise¡­


    MO Qiyan did not interact with her at all!

 Chapter 589 - 589: Face Slapping the Whole Way!

    Chapter 589 - 589: Face pping the Whole Way!<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Meng Siqing suddenly felt countless mocking gazes on her!


    It made her expression as ugly as it could be.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng looked at MO Qiyan awkwardly. As expected, the Best Actor had a unique personality. He would not pay attention to people he did not like and couldpletely ignore them.


    If it were her, she would have given the bottle of water away no matter how unhappy she was.


    However¡­ it was not as handsome!


    He was too handsome!


    This man was so handsome!


    Ning Mengmeng smiled at him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Suddenly, hahahahaha!


    She wanted tough out loud to vent her anger!


    Who asked Meng Siqing to y with her two days ago? Now that so many people were watching, she wanted to see how ashamed Meng Siqing would be today.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and rehearse.¡±


    MO Qiyan obviously didn¡¯t want to be in the same ce as Meng Siqing. He pointed at the chair in front of him. Ning Mengmeng took a look and nodded at MO Qiyan. Then, the two of them walked over.


    As for Meng Siqing¡­<div>


    She could not take a step forward and could only stand awkwardly on the spot. Her face alternated between green and purple.


    Just now, she felt that everyone¡¯s gaze was on the three of them, but now¡­ She felt that those gazes still hadn¡¯t moved away. Instead, they were all looking in her direction.


    So from the beginning to the end, were these peopleughing at her?


    Ahhhhh!


    She was about to go crazy from anger!


    She was really going crazy from anger!


    But¡­


    This was the man she loved the most. He actually did these things to her. She was angry and especially sad at the same time. Coupled with so many people¡¯s mocking gazes, Meng Siqing suddenly couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    She couldn¡¯t care less. She went to ask for leave from Director Guo and returned to her room. Otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t stand those sarcastic gazes. It was as if the whole world was targeting her!


    However, todays incident was remembered in everyone¡¯s hearts. Moreover, some people could not help butugh out loud.


    It was only when Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan sat on the chairs that Ning<div>


    Mengmengughed. ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡±


    Actually, Ning Mengmeng could feel that this woman liked MO Qiyan.


    She had just been yed by MO Qiyan and she felt bad for that woman, but she was gloating more.


    However, MO Qiyan frowned when Ning Mengmeng said that. ¡°On purpose?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    She understood now. Movie Emperor MO had really ignored that woman. He had stopped passing her the water because she had walked over.


    MO Qiyan took another sip of water and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s rehearse the scene.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then, the two of them began to practice seriously.


    Time flew by, and while Ning Mengmeng was rehearsing, she was once again on the trending searches!


    However, Yun Da was also trending.


    Li Tao had been scrolling through her phone at the side. When she saw Weibo, she quickly said, ¡°Sister Mengmeng, Sister Mengmeng, look at your phone. You¡¯re on the trending searches again!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She was rehearsing with MO Qiyan when she heard Li Tao¡¯s agitated words. However, she did not take out her phone. Instead, she said calmly, ¡°Help me take a look.¡±


    As for MO Qiyan, he stopped and looked at Li Tao.


    ¡°Is it to rify?¡±


    Li Tao clicked on it. ¡°Let me see.¡¯


    Nio Qiyan did not continue to act with Ning Mengmeng.


    After a while, Li Tao gave MO Qiyan a thumbs up.. ¡°Brother MO, you¡¯re the best! ¡°

 Chapter 590 - 590: Face Slapping

    Chapter 590 - 590: Face pping<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    MO Qiyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, while Li Tao could not help but bber on. ¡°It¡¯s Yun Da! Yun Da University released a video of Sister Mengmeng not cheating. Wow! Such a long video!¡±


    Li Tao subconsciously opened the video, and her eyes were even more shocked.<div>


    ¡°Uh¡­ They¡¯ve released the surveince video from your examination hall. D*mn, it¡¯s a few hours¡­


    Nio Qiyan raised his eyebrows slightly while Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly.


    ¡°This should be a normal phenomenon. The school doesn¡¯t want to be affected by such a bigmotion. After all, they still have to rely on recruiting new students to make money.¡±


    Li Tao quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes! Everyone¡¯s face in this examination hall has been censored. Only you showed your face the entire time. It¡¯s so funny.¡±


    Li Taoughed as she spoke, while Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and did not say anything.


    However, Li Tao continued to chatter.


    ¡°Hahahaha, their faces are swollen! Thements below are so cute!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The news that Yun Da had posted had caused a sensation on the inte, especially those haters. They were all bruised and swollen.


    Li Tao looked at it and said again, ¡°Eh, there¡¯s someone who said that.¡± ¡°Those haters, you still owe Ning Mengmeng an apology.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that her grades are bad? Didn¡¯t they say that she¡¯s terrible? This time, the surveince video was released. Why are you trolls hiding like turtles? Shouldn¡¯t youe out and apologize? How does it feel to be bruised and swollen?¡±


    ¡°Each and every one of you can nder my goddess. Why don¡¯t youe out andin now? Even if her previous results were bad, it was just that my goddess didn¡¯t want to take the exam! Now, if she wants to get some results, it¡¯ll be a matter of minutes. Do we need you guys toment?¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t get it. It¡¯s just a matter of whether she wants it or not! Other than English Listening, she handed in her papers in advance for every subject! My goddess is so outstanding and so arrogant! Trolls, do your faces hurt? Serves you right!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Sister Mengmeng, you¡¯ve finally rified everything this time.¡±


    When Li Tao saw this trending topic, she was even happier than if she had received any honor. She was especially excited when she spoke.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked at Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    This matter was still brewing, and Ning Mengmeng, the person involved, was calm and natural.


    On the other hand, Meng Siqings face was so gloomy that water was about to drip out.


    She had only watched the beginning of the video before exiting it. Since Yun Da dared to release such a video, there must be no problem. Even if there was a problem, there would be careful anti-fans to dig it up.


    Meng Siqing was not in the mood to dig up these things because she felt that it was futile.


    This Ning Mengmeng¡­<div>


    Tch!


    She was really lucky. Even if she was ndered like this, there was always a chance to turn things around.


    However, this time, she did not believe that Ning Mengmeng would be able to escape!


    How could she be so awesome!?


    Meng Siqing would never believe it!


    She smiled coldly. Ning Mengmeng, I¡¯ll take advantage of this poprity to send you to the hot search again and let everyone know what kind of person you are.


    After that, Meng Siqing released the video to the media. Some people did not know what Ning Mengmengs background was like, so they did not hesitate to release the video.


    It only took a short while¡­


    Li Tao was still fiddling with her phone. She had nned to put it away, but she didn¡¯t expect to go back and take a look. She was instantly dumbfounded.


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, why are you trending again?!¡±

 Chapter 591 - 591: Again?

    Chapter 591 - 591: Again?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Again?<div>


    How many times had she heard ¡®again¡¯ today?


    Even MO Qiyan looked up in surprise because he was more concerned about


    Ning Mengmeng. Hearing this, he asked, ¡°What is it about?¡±


    Li Tao¡¯s eyes were a little evasive. ¡°l¡­ I was too concerned about Sister Mengmeng just now.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    It turned out to be a false rm. Now, she really did not want to be on the trending searches.


    Then, she said softly, ¡°Alright, stop looking. Brother MO, let¡¯s continue with the scene.¡¯


    MO Qiyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Alright.¡±


    However¡­


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Tao¡¯s voice entered his ears again.


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, Brother MO, the two of you are on the trending searches together this time!¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    MO Qiyan: ???


    Li Tao¡¯s face turned cold the next moment. ¡°Who is it?! Why did they take videos and photos of you in the hotel?!¡±


    Her voice was obviously filled with endless anger, but Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. She took out her phone and logged into Weibo.


    MO Qiyan didn¡¯t move. His gaze fell on Ning Mengmengs phone and he instantly saw the news of them being on the trending searches together.


    #Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan#


    [Ning Mengmeng is shameless! Is this the rhythm of two-timing?! Previously, she was involved in an ambiguous rtionship with that man, and now she actually entered Movie Emperor Mo l s room? How could Ning Mengmeng be so shameless!?]


    [Do you think you can p us in the face just because of your results? Even if you really got first ce, who can guarantee that you didn¡¯t get the answer through the back door from the school?]


    [I won¡¯t be convinced!]


    [l wonder what exnation you have for this two-timing incident?]


    [Movie Emperor MO! Do you still want this woman?]<div>


    Without further ado, she went online.


    Below was the video. Ning Mengmeng opened it and saw herself and MO Qiyan on the screen.


    She stood at the door of MO Qiyan¡¯s room with something in her hand.


    Ning Mengmengs expression instantly turned cold. This was the scene of her


    being yed by Meng Siqing and giving MO Qiyan a c*ndom.


    However, it was filmed by someone. In the video, she and MO Qiyan were talking andughing. The person who filmed them was very good at finding angles. At least, the angle of the two of them was very ambiguous.


    When MO Qiyan invited her in, his arm reached out slightly, but he did not touch her at all. However, from the angle of the video, it looked like MO Qiyan had carried her into the room!


    What they said could not be heard on the phone. Ning Mengmeng recalled the direction of the camera and guessed that it should be near the stairs.


    Her expression turned cold.


    MO Qiyan frowned slightly.


    But the next moment, Ning Mengmeng said speechlessly, ¡°Brother MO, I¡¯ve implicated you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng knew very well that she had been ndered all this time. MO Qiyan was sent here to be framed.


    Li Tao was furious. ¡°Who the f*ck is this?! Why did they do such an outrageous thing?¡±


    ¡°Is it someone from the production team? Otherwise, how could they catch it so urately! ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Director Guo already book this hotel?!¡±


    Li Tao continued.


    That was right. In order to ensure the confidentiality of the matter, Director Guo had chosen a hotel that was not too luxurious. Therefore, other than the staff here, no one else knew.


    As for the staff, they had also signed a confidentiality agreement. They would definitely not dare to release it.


    Then, who was it?

 Chapter 592 - 592: Ning Mengmeng Is Shameless

    Chapter 592 - 592: Ning Mengmeng Is Shameless<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At this moment, Director Guo, who was resting, noticed this trending topic. His face instantly darkened!


    He looked up and saw Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan sitting on chairs not far away from him. He felt a little helpless.<div>


    What was going on this year?


    Why was it so difficult to hide something?


    He clicked into thements and saw more and more people scolding Ning Mengmeng.


    There was nock of inte trolls.


    [xxx: Ning Mengmeng! Get out of the entertainment industry! With you around, the entertainment industry is like a big dye vat. Do you still have any face!]


    [xxxx: What¡¯s going on with Ning Mengmeng? Is she a scumbag? Two days ago, she was still pushing and pulling with a man, and now she¡¯s in Movie Emperor Mo t s room. Why is she so cheap!]


    [xx: Shameless! Ning Mengmeng, don¡¯t go near my Movie Emperor MO!


    You¡¯re not allowed to tarnish my Movie Emperor MO! ]


    [xxx: Ahhhh¡­ Mengmeng, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯ve always thought that you and Movie Emperor Zang are the best match!]


    One sentence after another, most of them were scolding Ning Mengmeng.


    Director Guo frowned slightly, thinking about something.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng had already turned off her phone screen. Her eyes were cold. She already had a candidate in mind, but she had no evidence.


    Moreover, she did not want to affect the progress of the script. If they changed people, would it be very troublesome?


    On this day, Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan continued filming as usual. Obviously, no one mentioned this matter again.


    Actually, MO Qiyan hoped that everyone would think that they were together.


    As for him¡­ He did have some feelings for Ning Mengmeng.


    She was smart, beautiful, motivated, and had good acting skills. She had met MO Qiyan¡¯s standards for choosing a partner. However, it was not the time for him to pursue Ning Mengmeng yet, so he had been restraining himself.


    When Ning Mengmeng finished filming, her phone rang before she could return to the hotel. Li Tao quickly passed the phone to Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, Brother Sen called¡­¡± Ning Mengmeng:


    She could already imagine Sen Cha¡¯s dark face.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and answered the call.


    ¡°Brother Sen.¡¯


    yes:<div>


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    He was actually so calm?


    He wasn¡¯t angry at her?l


    Eh?


    The plot was going a little wrong.


    But before she could think further, Sen Cha spoke up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything about this matter, and don¡¯t reply to those private messages.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. ¡°Then¡­ Let things ferment?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡¯


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Just be obedient.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng really did not understand what this man wanted to do, but since Sen Cha had instructed her to do so, she could only reply, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Sen Cha hung up the phone without waiting for Ning Mengmengs reply.


    Ning Mengmeng was still a little confused.


    Li Tao smiled and said, ¡°Brother Sen is amazing! If he gets involved, I think this matter will definitely be settled!¡±


    Li Tao trusted Sen Cha wholeheartedly. When Ning Mengmeng first chose this man as her manager, she actually felt that he was very capable in the industry and that he was very decisive when dealing with all kinds of things.


    After that, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t say anything else.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly thought of something and her eyes turned cold. She sent some pictures and WeChat chat records to Sen Cha, just in case,


    Not long after, she received a reply from Sen Cha on WeChat.


    [Okay]

 Chapter 593 - 593: Guilty Heart

    Chapter 593 - 593: Guilty Heart<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning  blinked. She didn¡¯t know it Sen Cha could use it, but she didn¡¯t say anything and returned to the hotel.


    When she entered the room, Pei Yuchen was already there.<div>


    She quickly closed the door and saw her husband sitting on the chair. She quickly walked over.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    This time, she was not as excited as before. Instead, she felt a little guilty.


    The main thing was that she had never told Pei Yuchen about the c*ndom. She had only reported the situation to her managerst time.


    If she told Pei Yuchen, she was afraid that her husband would misunderstand her, and she was also worried that her husband would be overbearing and not let here out to film, so¡­ She did not say anything.


    She didn¡¯t know if Pei Yuchen had seen it now.


    Pei Yuchen nodded. ¡°En.¡±


    He was the same as usual, but Ning Mengmeng was a little conflicted. She walked to Pei Yuchen¡¯s side and sat on hisp, hugging his neck.


    She leaned against the man¡¯s chest while Pei Yuchen held her slender waist as usual.


    Although she did not say a word, Ning Mengmeng still felt the atmosphere in the room was heavy.


    After thinking for a moment, she still asked, ¡°Hubby¡­ Did you see the trending searches?¡±<div>


    Actually, he didn¡¯t check the trending searches today, but Su Miaomiao had sent him a lot of messages about Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan. It was hard not to see them.


    Moreover, even Sun MO had told him about this matter. After all, Ning Mengmeng had been restless in the past, and Sun MO had already reported it to Pei Yuchen out of habit.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. She nced at Pei Yuchen and told him everything that happened that day.


    Seeing Pei Yuchen¡¯s calm expression, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy.


    She thought about it and said again, ¡°Hubby, the video is all about the angle.


    He didn¡¯t touch me. Besides, the two of us don¡¯t have any other thoughts. We¡¯re just friends!¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was very firm. She even raised a hand. ¡°I swear!¡± Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were smiling, but his face was cold.


    Seeing this, Ning Mengmeng panicked even more. She hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m telling the truth. I want to spend my life with you wholeheartedly. Besides, no man in this world canpare to you.¡±


    As she spoke, Ning ced her hand on the man¡¯s chest and started to scratch it bit by bit.


    She looked at Pei Yuchen fawningly. ¡°Besides, my husband can satisfy me in all aspects. He¡¯s also the most outstanding man in the world! How could I not like you and like someone else!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng spoke confidently, afraid that Pei Yuchen would not believe a single word.<div>


    Her small hands were still teasing Pei Yuchen, causing his gaze to deepen.


    The smile in his eyes had been reced by desire.


    ¡°Light a fire?¡±


    His voice was a little hoarse, and at the same time, he had already grabbed her little hand that was constantly messing around.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the man, feeling wronged. ¡°I¡¯ve exined so much to you, but you still don¡¯t believe me! If I was like this in the past, you would have been eager to take me to the bathroom.¡±


    As she spoke, she angrily wanted to pull her hand back.


    However, Pei Yuchen grabbed Ning Mengmengs little hand with a smile in his eyes.


    ¡°Baby, 1 believe you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was struggling when she heard her husband¡¯s voice. She looked at him excitedly.. ¡°Is what you said true?!¡±

 Chapter 594 - 594: Excited

    Chapter 594 - 594: Excited<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In fact, she did not even struggle anymore. Instead, she was all excited!


    Roar!<div>


    Her husband believed her! He really believed her.


    In the past, if she had done such a thing, she did not know how her husband would punish her. He would not even believe a word she said.


    But now, her husband was actually willing to believe her and was even willing to give her a chance. This was something that Ning Mengmeng would be very happy about for the rest of her life.


    yes.


    Hearing the man¡¯s deep voice, Ning Mengmeng was instantly excited. She couldn¡¯t control herself and kissed her husband¡¯s cheek happily. ¡°Hubby, I knew you were the best! I knew you were the best!¡±


    She hugged the man and did not want to let go at all. At this moment, she was not as careful as before.


    Her eyes sparkled, and even the pressure in her heart disappeared.


    God knew how nervous she was when she saw the messy trending searches one after another. She was afraid that her husband would be angry and dissatisfied with her. What if¡­ What if her husband got angry and turned around and stopped loving her?


    In any case, all kinds of thoughts flooded into her mind. When a person really cared about another person, if something really happened, the only thing they would think about was whether the other party no longer liked him or her.


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, did not feel secure enough.


    She still could not understand why her husband cared so much about her when she was so suicidal.<div>


    Moreover, she had many unsolved mysteries. These things were unfamiliar to her, but they were also somewhat familiar.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked at her who was right in front of him. Her small mouth opened and closed, especially those sparkling eyes.


    His gaze deepened.


    Ning Mengmeng was unconsciously attracted by the man¡¯s eyes.


    Her husband¡¯s eyes were always so dark and deep, as if they were carrying thousands of stars.


    Ning Mengmeng unconsciously raised her hand and ced it on the man¡¯s eyebrows, gently caressing them.


    Pei Yuchen allowed her little hands to light the fire. Seeing the smile on her husband¡¯s face, Ning Mengmeng could not help but lower her head and kiss him.


    She hugged the man tightly and whispered to him, ¡°Hubby, thank you.¡±


    Her voice was very soft, but the room was very quiet, so the man could hear her clearly.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze deepened. The next moment, he grabbed the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body trembled slightly but she did not dodge. Instead, she cooperated with the man and took the initiative to respond.<div>


    Previously, she was very afraid of her husband and did not dare to get too close to him.


    But now, she wished that there was no barrier between her and her husband.


    She just wanted to be together with her husband!


    She realized now that she had really fallen in love with Pei Yuchen. This man was like a poisonous poppy.


    At least, she could not leave this man now.


    Soon, Pei Yuchen carried her into the bathroom. With the sound of running water, the two of them¡­


    The sky was getting darker and darker. On the other side, someone was holding a small party.


    The reason why it was called a small one was because there were only a dozen people here, but they were all very close.


    Anyway, everyone had their own jobs. Just as they were sitting together, someone suddenly picked up her phone.. ¡°Hey, Shiya, isn¡¯t the person on the trending searches a newbie under the same manager as you?¡±

 Chapter 595 - 595: A Cute Newbie?

    Chapter 595 - 595: A Cute Newbie?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Liu Shiya was holding a wine ss in one hand. However, just as she took a sip of red wine, she heard her best friend¡¯s voice. She could not help butugh coldly. ¡°Newbie?¡±


    How could a woman like that be a newbie?<div>


    Liu Shiya couldn¡¯t contain her anger at the thought of how cheap she was.


    These days, she had been filming outside, and the chances of her having an NG were much higher than before. It was obvious that she was uneasy, all because of Ning Mengmeng!


    There were more than ten people here, and their rtionship was very, very good. It could be said that there was no estrangement between them.


    Therefore, Liu Shiya did not disguise herself like she did in the outside world. Instead, she revealed her true appearance.


    Of course, the others were the same. They were usually gentle and easy- going outside, but now that they were together, they all revealed their true colors.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s best friend looked at her in confusion.


    Today, Liu Shiya was wearing very normal clothes. She was wearing a white turtleneck sweater. a Dair of tight ck leather Dants. and a Dair of ck


    leggings.


    She held the wine ss and stopped drinking, but her eyes were filled with a cold smile.


    ¡°How can she be a newbie? She¡¯s a wh*re.¡±<div>


    Recently, there had been a lot of news about Ning Mengmeng. In addition, Liu Shiya was in the entertainment industry, so they had followed her a lot, and they all knew about it.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Liu Shiya sneered, ¡°This woman is really cheap. She actually seduced ourpany¡¯s CEO. Otherwise, how could she be so popr now? Isn¡¯t it because there¡¯s someone backing her up?¡±


    Liu Shiya took another sip of red wine.


    However, she did not tell everyone about the conspiracy she had discussed with Director Wang that day.


    ¡°D*mn it! This woman is amazing! She actually managed to seduce your CEO?¡±


    A woman in a light blue sweater couldn¡¯t help but look up. Her face with heavy makeup was facing Liu Shiya.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    She ced the wine ss heavily on the table.


    With a bang, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Liu Shiya.


    ¡°I¡¯m just not convinced! What did Ning Mengmeng have? President Pei actually took a fancy to her!¡±<div>


    ¡°President Pei?! ! ¡±


    Someone said in disbelief, and their face was filled with endless shock.


    She thought that it was just the other shareholders, but she did not expect¡­


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°A good-looking face? Is your President Pei also a pervert?¡±


    Liu Shiya frowned. ¡°How could President Pei be?! He never looked at women in thepany before! No, he doesn¡¯t look at anyone. He¡¯s very noble!¡±


    In Liu Shiya¡¯s heart, Pei Yuchen was like a god. She would not allow anyone to nder Pei Yuchen.


    When the other bestie heard this, they could not help but chuckle. ¡°Good, good, good. He¡¯s noble and dignified. However, now that it¡¯s been exposed online that Ning Mengmeng is two-timing, she¡¯s probably going to be dumped by President Pei.¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes paused. ¡°Really? Really?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re a celebrity. Don¡¯t you pay attention to these things? Ning


    Mengmeng is being ndered badly now.¡±


    Liu Shiya was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect this at all. Instead, she took out her phone and looked at it herself.


    She sneered. ¡°You should add fuel to the fire at this time.¡¯


    ¡°You have a way?¡±


    Liu Shiya smiled. ¡°Just you wait.¡±


    After saying that, she stopped talking about these things. Instead, she picked up the ss and said, ¡°Come,e, cheers! We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. It¡¯s not easy for us to bump into each other this time.. Let¡¯s go!¡¯

 Chapter 596 - 596: Fermenting

    Chapter 596 - 596: Fermenting<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At night.


    It was getting deeper and deeper.<div>


    Ning Mengmengs matter was still brewing.


    And¡­


    This was not the end!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s matter reached a new high.


    That was because Su Zihang had appeared!


    Ning Mengmeng was with Pei Yuchen, but she was not asleep. Pei Yuchen had a video conference to attend, so she was lying on the bed ying with her phone.


    Ning Mengmeng clicked on it and saw Su Zihang appearing!


    Because the person in the video was Su Zihang!


    Ning Mengmengs expression turned ugly. She quickly put on her earphones. She did not even look at the sarcastic words on the screen. Instead, she clicked on the video.


    It was an interview with a reporter.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su, what is your rtionship with Ning Mengmeng?¡±<div>


    Su Zihangs eyes shed. He thought for a moment and finally said, ¡°Boyfriend and girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend and girlfriend? What do you think of the news on the inte this time?¡±


    Su Zihang frowned slightly. ¡°1 believe her.¡±


    He only said these three words, but his voice was extremely firm.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t give people the feeling that he was a gigolo at all. Instead, he gave off the feeling of a man. In addition, he was very handsome to begin with, and his body emitted a kind of mncholy that made people like him. He was naturally popr among girls.


    ¡°Believe? But the video was very clear. Mr. Su, didn¡¯t you see the video of Ning Mengmeng entering Movie Emperor Mo t s room?¡±


    Su Zihang frowned slightly. ¡°This is fake. Moreover, Mengmeng is not that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, you really trust your girlfriend. But if it¡¯s true, what will you do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I still have something to do.¡±


    Su Zihang did not give the reporters a chance to speak. He turned around and left.


    Because they were on the road, Su Zihangs back could still be seen on the video, so the reporters did not chase after him.<div>


    This could be considered as Ning Mengmengs name being cleared.


    However, by doing this, he had let everyone know that Ning Mengmeng had a boyfriend.


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth in anger.


    Didn¡¯t he hate to be public with her on the inte? Why did he do such a


    thing this time?


    So annoying!


    She turned off the video and stopped reading thements that were ndering and defending her. Instead, she opened WeChat.


    [Brother Sen, I¡¯ve been hacked again/feel wronged]


    [/Smile]


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Looking at Sen Cha¡¯s cold smile, Ning Mengmeng suddenly did not know what to say.


    Then, she sent a wronged emoji over.


    At this moment, she could imagine Sen Cha¡¯s dark face, but she was also very innocent. She did not expect things to escte to this extent. The trending searches for the past two days were all about her. She was really annoyed to death.


    [I¡¯ll have the answer tonight.]


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up and she quickly replied.


    LORay!J


    Ning Mengmeng did not have any doubts about her manager. She hadplete trust in him.


    As long as her manager spoke, Ning Mengmeng would know the real result.


    Ning Mengmeng stopped looking at Weibo.


    She really felt that her mental fortitude was not good enough.


    In the past, when she saw thosements that scolded her, she didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, not everyone liked her. There would definitely be people who didn¡¯t like her. It was fine to scold her.


    Even now, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t think much of it. Even if there were many times more people scolding her than before, she could turn a blind eye.


    But¡­.

 Chapter 597 - 597: Scum

    Chapter 597 - 597: Scum<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She was angry at scum like Su Zihang!


    And those scums who framed her behind her back!<div>


    Why did all of them have to lie through their teeth? What good did framing her bring them? It was so annoying!


    Pei Yuchen, who was in the middle of a meeting, naturally noticed that something was wrong with Ning Mengmeng. He gave a few more instructions to the people and hung up the video call.


    He walked to the bedside and sat down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pouted. ¡°Hubby, they must be jealous that I have an outstanding you, so the whole world is trying to harm me!¡±


    Yes, she definitely didn¡¯t hide it!


    Therefore, these people were envious and jealous. Otherwise, Ning Mengmeng would not have known why she was ndered like this.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, okay?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed and nodded withoutint. ¡°Well, that¡¯s the only way. I can¡¯t let you hack these things for me.¡±


    Because the best way to resolve public opinion was to produce other evidence to refute it.


    Otherwise, if thosements were suddenly taken down, it would make theizens doubt her even more.


    Pei Yuchen pulled her into his arms. ¡°What did Sen Cha say?¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder, her other hand wrapped around his waist, and her arm rested on his abdominal muscles. It was extremelyfortable.


    ¡°He said that he wanted me to see the results tonight, but he didn¡¯t tell me the details.¡¯


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and did not say anything else.


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand,y on the man¡¯s arm and closed her eyes. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think too much. No matter what happens to me, I have a way out. You are my biggest pir.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked at her with a warm gaze.


    Ning Mengmeng was probably tired and fell asleep soon after. Pei Yuchen did not disturb her anymore.


    When Ning Mengmeng woke up, it was already the next morning. Her expression changed.


    Heavens!


    Her husband left today, but she actually fell asleepst night!


    She should have spent more time with her husband!


    The two of them chatted more, but in the end¡­<div>


    Ning Mengmeng was a little annoyed. She didn¡¯t want to let go of the man¡¯s body.


    And she didn¡¯t n to move.


    However¡­


    Pei Yuchen had already woken up. Seeing that the person in his arms was unwilling to let go of him, he smiled slightly.


    Ning Mengmeng seemed to feel the man¡¯s gaze and slowly opened her eyes.


    Ning Mengmeng leaned forward and kissed her husband.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving today?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed in her heart. Sigh¡­


    She felt that she had to speed up her pace!


    That way, she could be with her husband quickly. She wanted to cherish the life she had now!


    The two of them got up together after a while. However, Ning Mengmeng did not forget to check her phone. After all, Sen Cha had told her that it would work tonight.


    However, the trending searches this time showed three people: Ning Mengmeng, Su Zihang, and Ji Qiuying.


    The three of them were on the same Weibo.


    Heavens! They were shocked to death!


    Was this a love triangle?


    Please take a look at the video and pictures!


    Then, there was an interview, but it was directed at Ji Qiuying.


    Ji Qiuying was the only one in the video. The reporters did not show up.


    Ji Qiuying was still the same as before, but she had lost some weight. ¡°Hello, Qiuying. I¡¯ve heard you say that you have a boyfriend. It¡¯s Mr.. Su, right?¡±

 Chapter 598 - 598: How Long Have You Been Together?

    Chapter 598 - 598: How Long Have You Been Together?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ji Qiuying looked calm. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How long have you two been together?¡±<div>


    ¡°More than a year.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    It had actually been more than a year!


    This Su Zihang was too much!


    ¡°So you guys broke up now? Or was it something else? I saw that he was interviewed two days ago and said that he and Ning Mengmeng are boyfriend and girlfriend?¡±


    Ji Qiuyings expression turned ugly. ¡°Ning Mengmeng seduced my boyfriend! She used to pester my boyfriend! And my boyfriend said that he would never have anything to do with her in this lifetime!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­


    Then, the reporters continued to interview Ji Qiuying. In any case, they were mostly talking about the three of them.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little helpless. So Sen Cha was referring to Ji Qiuying¡­


    Then, she looked at the following pictures and videos. They were all videos of Ji Qiuying and Su Zihang together. There were WeChat chat records, video photos of the two of them ying together, and everything else.


    Looking at thements, there were alsoizens who said that they had seen this couple before. Although Ji Qiuying was fully disguised, they had an impression of this man. They even told them the location.<div>


    Anyway, one after another, manyizens began to suspect that Su Zihang was framing Ning Mengmeng.


    Following that, there were some things mentioned by other bloggers. They even found the video of Su Zihang and Ning Mengmeng meeting at the school gate.


    Someone had already recreated the original process.


    It waspletely different from the photo that was posted back then!


    Ning Mengmengs mood was instantly lifted. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that manyizens already knew that she was innocent.


    As long as they could exin it clearly, it would be a good thing.


    Seeing Ning Mengmengs mood improving, Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He had already seen all thisst night. Ning Mengmeng unconsciously hugged Pei Yuchen!s neck. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re leaving today. Remember to miss me and eat and sleep on time, okay?¡±


    Pei Yuchen nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Pei Yuchen was very cooperative. Ning Mengmeng was still a little suspicious, but she didn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them had breakfast together and separated again.


    After arriving at the set, Ning Mengmeng was obviously in a good mood today. However, the sound of WeChat on her phone made her pick up her phone.


    [You don¡¯t have to exin yourself about MO Qiyan. It¡¯ll be over when the filming is done. I¡¯ve already contacted MO Qiyan¡¯s manager.]<div>


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. No exnation?


    That would take a few months¡­


    Was it going to be like that time with Zang Senyan?


    However, since Sen Cha had said so, Ning Mengmeng had no reason to refute. Anyway, it was fine as long as her husband believed her.


    [Okay.]


    She only replied with this word before handing her phone to her assistant and putting on her makeup to continue filming.


    On the Inte, Su Zihang¡¯s fans were clearly in disbelief.


    When Liu Shiya saw this news, she was furious!


    D*mn it!


    She had spent a lot of money to interview that Su guy yesterday, but Ji Qiuying and the school video were all taken care of?


    B*tch!


    She wished she could smash her phone!


    However, the next moment, sheughed coldly. It was alright, she still had MO Qiyan.


    As long as there were rumors about her, she did not believe that Pei Yuchen would still want that woman!


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes became a little blurry when she thought of how outstanding and handsome that man was. However, in the next moment, her eyes became filled with endless confidence and determination.


    That man would be hers sooner orter!

 Chapter 599 - 599: Nose and Eyes

    Chapter 599 - 599: Nose and Eyes<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After a few days, the matter between Ning Mengmeng and Su Zihang gradually faded away.


    However, the matter between Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan was still brewing.<div>


    Some people even said that they were together.


    [xxxx: The two of them had recorded a variety show together before. If I¡¯m not wrong, they should have met at that time.]


    After Ning Mengmeng saw it, she nodded subconsciously. That was right, that was when she met MO Qiyan.


    [XXX: The two of them even went to an entertainment venue together and yed for the whole day.]


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    Could she know what they were ying?


    [XXX: The two of them are already together. I even saw them taking wedding photos.]


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    All sorts ofments made Ning Mengmeng speechless.


    However, Sen Cha¡¯s attitude was not to care, and so was MO Qiyan¡¯s manager.


    Anyway, the drama they were filming would be broadcast soon.<div>


    At that time, it would instead help the new drama gain poprity.


    Even Director Guo felt that this was very good!


    It also ensured that his new drama was well hidden. The two of them could still have such high poprity. When the time came, they would publicize it. The drama that the two of them filmed would definitely be watched by many people.


    However¡­


    MO Qiyan was now¡­ After all, many people didn¡¯t want their Best Actor to find a girlfriend!


    They all hoped that their idol did not have a girlfriend!


    He was the husband of the masses!


    However, MO Qiyan didn¡¯t care about this because he thought that he would pursue Ning Mengmeng sooner orter.


    Therefore, it was a good thing to let the fans know about this.


    Moreover¡­


    In the eyes of others, MO Qiyan probably wouldn¡¯t care too much about losing fans. After all, his Weibo fans had already exceeded 100 million.<div>


    Even if it dropped again, how much could it drop?


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she only had a few fans on Weibo. Because of this incident, her number of fans increased, but¡­ all of them were her anti-fans.


    Some of them were anti-fans from MO Qiyan¡¯s side, scolding her to stay away from MO Qiyan. She was not worthy of their husband.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was already used to these things and did not care about them.


    She was currently filming.


    But¡­


    This scene was really a little difficult.


    After all, it was winter!


    Ning Mengmeng had to shoot a scene in summer and even a crying scene in the pouring rain.


    Director Guo could not bear to see this. He looked at Ning Mengmeng and said softly, ¡°Mengmeng, why don¡¯t we find a stunt double for this scene? I¡¯m afraid your small body won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡±


    Because the crying scene in the rain had to go through all kinds of alleys and it had tost for a while, so¡­


    Director Guo didn¡¯t want this to be post-production and had to be outside in the rain.


    But¡­


    Director Guo still couldn¡¯t bear to let Ning Mengmeng suffer like this.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Director Guo. 1 can handle this. Besides, I rarely catch a cold. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was also a serious and harsh actress. She would not allow anything bad to happen, so she would cooperate with the production team wholeheartedly.


    MO Qiyan frowned slightly. ¡°Mengmeng, you might not be able tost.¡±


    Her small body simply couldn¡¯t do it. MO Qiyan didn¡¯t say the rest, but his meaning was obvious.


    Moreover, his heart ached.


    However, Meng Siqing could not help butugh coldly in her heart when she saw that Director Guo and MO Qiyan were both feeling sorry for Ning Mengmeng. She felt unspeakable jealousy in her heart.


    Then, she said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s not? This crying scene is clearly a very important scene. Moreover, it needs to be in close range. If the connection isn¡¯t good, it will affect the texture..¡±

 Chapter 600 - 600: Affect the Career Path

    Chapter 600 - 600: Affect the Career Path<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Besides, Mengmeng has just entered the entertainment industry. If theizens find out that she can¡¯t even endure this bit of hardship, they will be very suspicious of her. This will affect Mengmengs future career.¡±


    Her voice was filled with worry, as if she was concerned about this woman.<div>


    However¡­


    Her meaning was already very obvious.


    She wanted Ning Mengmeng to personally do it.


    To put it bluntly, she just wanted Ning Mengmeng to suffer. If it were her, she might not be able to put on such a show.


    However, she could say it to others.


    Mo Qiyan nced over coldly. Although he didn¡¯t say a word, his body was obviously emitting an endless pressure.


    Meng Siqings expression changed, but she didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    She was really going to die of anger these two days!


    Because she thought that by spreading this news, everyone would know that Ning Mengmeng was two-timing, but¡­ Now, that she looked at it!


    How was this two-timing?


    Ning Mengmengs rtionship with the man from before had beenpletely rified, and now everyone on the inte was saying that she was together with MO Qiyan.<div>


    This was thest thing she wanted to see!


    But now, it was good!


    Even in her dreams, she wanted everyone to know that she and MO Qiyan had be a couple, but¡­ when she woke up from her sleep, MO Qiyan would be Ning Mengmengs!


    There were even rumors about the two of them being together on the inte. There were many people scolding them, but there were also many people saying that the two of them were a perfect match! Meng Siqing was about to die of anger.


    She waspletely shooting herself in the foot. No matter what, she would have to suffer in silence.


    However, how could Ning Mengmeng know that Meng Siqing was still angry?


    She thought that this woman would be very happy to see her miserable state.


    However, even if Meng Siqing didn¡¯t say anything, she wouldn¡¯t have found someone to rece her.


    Moreover, filming in the rain meant that she didn¡¯t really need to cry. All she needed to do was to be sad.


    Then, she looked at Director Guo and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can do it. And just like Siqing said, if 1 really find a stunt double to act in the film, 1 don¡¯t know how many people willment on it.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t even want to find a substitute for this drama. Brother MO, Brother Guo, I can do it.¡¯<div>


    Of course, Director Guo hoped that Ning Mengmeng could do it herself. However, Ning Mengmeng had been very smart and sensible for such a long time. She was very cooperative in everything she did. Moreover, the filming process was basically wless. If he were to be so harsh on Ning Mengmeng, Director Guo would feel a little embarrassed.


    However¡­


    Fortunately, Ning Mengmeng was also serious and responsible toward him. Director Guo was even more gratified. Then, he said, ¡°Then you can give it a try first. If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t force yourself, understand?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    MO Qiyan frowned slightly. If it were him, he would not find a substitute either, but¡­ he was also worried that Ning Mengmengs body would not be able to take it.


    However, since Ning Mengmeng had already said so, he couldn¡¯t say anything more. He could only let Ning Mengmeng do as she pleased.


    Meng Siqing sneered in her heart. She couldn¡¯t do anything to Ning Mengmeng openly, but at least she wanted to make Ning Mengmeng suffer even more!


    On such a cold day, she still had to endure the heavy rain. Hehe, she was looking forward to how miserable Ning Mengmeng would be next.


    ¡°Mengmeng, are you good?¡±


    Hearing Director Guo¡¯splicated voice, Ning Mengmeng nodded naturally. ¡°I¡¯m good..¡±

 Chapter 601 - 601: Heavy Rain

    Chapter 601 - 601: Heavy Rain<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Just like that, Director Guo did not say anything else.


    He only raised his hand and gestured to the staff.<div>


    In an instant¡­


    The water was flowing down, and the sound was indescribably cold. Even Meng Siqing couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    The next moment, she couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly in her heart. She just wanted to see how miserable Ning Mengmeng would be next!


    She was looking forward to it.


    She was really looking forward to it.


    After all, it was so cold. Ning Mengmeng would definitely not be able to take it anymore. Director Guo¡¯s currentplicated guilt would disappear because of this. Instead, he would start to doubt Ning Mengmeng and think that she was not capable at all.


    so¡­


    Hehe, she was just waiting for Ning Mengmeng to be scolded like a dog!


    ¡°All departments, get ready! Begin!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng quickly got into character and looked as miserable as she could be.


    Her breathing was steady, but one could tell that she was crying silently.<div>


    Even though it was raining heavily, everyone could still feel the sadness spreading from her.


    MO Qiyan stood at the side without saying a word.


    His gaze followed Ning Mengmeng.


    As she shuttled through the alley, Ning Mengmeng could not help but feel an indescribable sadness in her heart.


    However, she did not say a word.


    This scene was mainly about the female lead¡¯s heart being hurt. She came out alone and did not have a single line. As long as it was normal, it would be fine.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was really, really ufortable right now!


    Because it was raining heavily, her body was already drenched and especially cold. The main thing was that the water was cold.


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt that she would catch a cold.


    She didn¡¯t know if it would really be like this.<div>


    However, since she had already made her choice, she would not change it. Instead, she continued to act.


    Even though her body was shivering uncontrobly from the cold, her face was still so sad. The next moment, she squatted down in difort.


    The part where she crouched down did not appear in the script.


    It was because Ning Mengmeng could not stand the cold anymore. She felt that if this continued, she might die.


    Director Guo had also noticed Ning Mengmengs tolerance level, but seeing her current state, she was also in a state of difort, and it was an even better effect, so he did not say anything.


    Ning Mengmeng was deste and determined. Her eyes showed that she had given up and even¡­lt felt like suicide.


    Her head was resting on her arms.


    MO Qiyan held a bamboo umbre and walked to Ning Mengmengs side, shielding her from the rain.


    However, MO Qiyan¡¯s heart ached for Ning Mengmeng. He was afraid that the rain would drip on her, so he deliberately covered Ning Mengmeng with the umbre. His back was obviously wet from the rain.


    These were not set by the script. They were both independent.


    When Director Guo saw it, his eyes lit up!


    This was for the best.


    The male lead in the script was a person who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. At this stage of filming, it was obvious that he had fallen in love with the female lead.


    Therefore, MO Qiyan¡¯s act of getting himself wet was very much in line with the character in the script.


    Director Guo was suddenly overjoyed!


    Meng Siqing stood not far away and watched. She was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. She did not know what Director Guo was thinking, but she was angry. How could this Ning Mengmeng be so tolerant!?


    Didn¡¯t she know how to feel ufortable?


    Why didn¡¯t she NG even once!?

 Chapter 602 - 602: Movie Emperor MO’s Care

    Chapter 602 - 602: Movie Emperor MO¡¯s Care<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At the thought of this, she was indescribably angry, but¡­ Then, MO Qiyan got himself wet in order to prevent Ning Mengmeng from getting drenched in the rain.


    D*mn it!<div>


    She was about to die of anger!


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t feel the rain anymore. She raised her head unconsciously and smiled sadly when she saw MO Qiyan. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    She only said these two words.


    MO Qiyan lowered his head and looked at her. ¡°Is it worth it?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng squatted down and did not intend to get up, but she could not help butugh in her heart.


    ¡°l don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it either, but I can¡¯t control myself.¡±


    In this scene, Ning Mengmeng had some contact with the character Zang Senyan was ying. She had not forgotten the man she loved deeply and was hurt by his heartlessness again.


    That was why this scene happened.


    Looking at her miserable appearance, MO Qiyan suddenly grabbed her up domineeringly and imprisoned her in his arms!


    Ning Mengmeng groaned unconsciously.


    All of this seemed to have happened naturally.<div>


    MO Qiyan looked at the person in his arms domineeringly. His expression was cold, but there was aplicated feeling hidden in it.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s not worth it, then forget it. You said that you won¡¯t marry anyone but me.¡¯


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled, but she couldn¡¯t help but smile miserably the next moment. ¡°That day was just¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care why. You said it before.¡±


    MO Qiyan¡¯s voice was steady and powerful, even overbearing.


    However, she could also hear that there was anger that was about to erupt.


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly fell silent.


    She was like a puppet.


    MO Qiyan held her slender waist. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not move at all. The destion in her eyes did not diminish.


    MO Qiyan frowned slightly and suddenly cursed in a low voice. He threw the umbre away and picked her up horizontally. Ning Mengmeng instantly cried out, ¡°Put me down!¡±<div>


    However¡­


    MO Qiyan ignored her and strode away.


    ¡°OKQ¡¯


    As soon as Director Guo spoke, the water valve was shut off and MO Qiyan put Ning Mengmeng down.


    Ning Mengmeng hugged herself. ¡°Cold, so cold!¡±


    Director Guo quickly said, ¡°The two of you, go take a hot shower and change your clothes. Remember to take some medicine.¡±


    This rain was not a good thing. Although Director Guo felt sorry for them, this was part of the script. There was no other way.


    However, Director Guo¡¯s impression of Ning Mengmeng had improved!


    Director Guo even had the intention to choose another script for her.


    She would still be the female lead.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    At the very least, she did not have any scenes for this afternoon. Director Guo had calcted that it was because of the rain scenes.


    She and MO Qiyan walked back wet. The two of them did not say much. Ning


    Mengmeng only said as she walked, ¡°Brother MO, I¡¯m leaving first.¡±


    Since MO Qiyan was upstairs and they were in the same elevator, Ning Mengmeng had to go down first.


    MO Qiyan nodded at her. ¡°Yes, remember to take your medicine.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng agreed readily, but MO Qiyan frowned. She probably didn¡¯t prepare any medicine.


    He thought for a while and went back to take a quick hot shower. After changing his clothes, he sent Ning Mengmeng a WeChat message. [Mengmeng, are you done? I have something to do with youter.] However, it took him more than half an hour to get a reply.


    [Ah, I just finished..]

 Chapter 603 - 603: No One Flattered Her

    Chapter 603 - 603: No One ttered Her<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    [I¡¯ll go over in 15 minutes.]


    [Okay.]<div>


    She only said one word and did not say anything else.


    MO Qiyan had indeed given her plenty of time. Ning Mengmeng had just finished tidying up before MO Qiyan came over.


    He knocked on the door and Ning Mengmeng quickly got up. However, the moment she opened the door, she couldn¡¯t help but sneeze.


    MO Qiyan frowned slightly. ¡°Have you taken your medicine?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little embarrassed. MO Qiyan could tell that she didn¡¯t have any medicine, so he walked straight into the room, poured her a ss of water, and handed her the medicine personally.


    ¡°Eat it.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°Thank you, Brother Mo.¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect MO Qiyan to be so gentle. She was even touched.


    In this production team, because she was already ckened, most of the actors in the cast did not like to be with her. Moreover, she was only a small celebrity outside the 18th tier. Some of the third and fourth female leads were better than her.


    Therefore, no one was willing to suck up to her.


    They felt that it was a little beneath their status to talk to her.<div>


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was a movie directed by Director Guo, they might not have even done the supporting role for her.


    Therefore, Ning Mengmeng basically onlymunicated with MO Qiyan a little more. In addition, they usually spent a lot of time filming together. Over time, their rtionship became better.


    MO Qiyan frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you being so polite with me? You have to take the medicine on time, okay?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded, but before she could say anything, she sneezed again. Ning Mengmeng felt a little awkward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Nio Qiyan frowned slightly, but it was not good to stay in her room. He said,


    ¡°Go to sleep first.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded obediently. MO Qiyan was relieved and left after giving her a few more instructions.


    Ning Mengmeng had indeed slept. She felt really ufortable all over, and it was a very ufortable kind.


    When she woke up again, it was already evening.


    Moreover, it was Li Tao¡¯s call that woke her up.


    Ning Mengmeng picked it up.<div>


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, are youing out to eat?¡±


    Just as she said that, she felt a lump in her throat. Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I want to sleep a little longer.¡± Her voice was extremely hoarse and even had a thick nasal tone.


    Ning Mengmeng caught a cold.


    ¡°Oh my god, Sister Mengmeng, you caught a cold!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken my medicine. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Li Tao frowned, but she didn¡¯t want to disturb her rest. Then, she said, ¡°Sister


    Mengmeng, sleep for a while more. I¡¯ll bring you food in two hours.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng wanted to refuse, but seeing Li Tao¡¯s insistence, she agreed and hung up without saying much.


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t fall asleep after she put down her phone. She felt extremely ufortable.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. As expected, there were consequences to being stubborn.


    Look, she was not feeling well right now.


    Ning Mengmeng moved slightly, but she felt weak all over.


    She forcefully controlled her difort, turned over, and closed her eyes again.


    However, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Perhaps it was because her nose was a little stuffy, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little annoyed. If that were the case, would she still be in the right state for filming tomorrow?


    After some thought, Ning Mengmeng got up again and took the medicine that MO Qiyan had given her.


    Just as she put down the medicine, Ning Mengmengs phone rang again..

 Chapter 604 - 604: Guilty

    Chapter 604 - 604: Guilty<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng walked to the bed and saw that it was MO Qiyan¡¯s call. She casually picked it up.


    ¡°Brother Mo.¡¯<div>


    Her voice was hoarse and nasal. MO Qiyan frowned. ¡°You still caught a cold.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been in the water for too long. I just took the medicine you gave me.¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng, if you can¡¯t, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng replied with a smile, ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a cold, it¡¯s not that serious. But I¡¯m just a little sleepy. I want to sleep a little longer.¡±


    MO Qiyan frowned. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°My assistant will bring it back for meter.¡±


    MO Qiyan¡¯s brows never rxed. He thought for a moment and said again, ¡°Then rest first. If you feel ufortable anywhere, let me know.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just like that, the two of them hung up the phone.


    Meanwhile, Ning Mengmeng was lying on the bed again. It was already past 6 o¡¯clock.


    It was already a little dark outside, but it was notpletely dark.<div>


    Ning Mengmengy on the bed with her eyes closed, but she could not fall asleep.


    Not long after, her phone rang.


    Seeing that it was her husband¡¯s WeChat message, Ning Mengmengs hands trembled unconsciously.


    [Video?]


    Video call¡­


    No way!


    Once she video called, her husband would definitely find out that something was wrong with her. Then, he would be worried again.


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and replied.


    [Hubby, I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯ve been filming all day today and I¡¯m a little sleepy. I¡¯ll go to bed first.]


    Pei Yuchen frowned when he saw Ning Mengmengs message. Ever since she changed back, she had never rejected him.


    He did not say anything, but he still replied to a WeChat message.<div>


    [Okay]


    Ning Mengmeng was relieved when she saw this.


    However, she was really a little tired and wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. She sent a message to Li Tao that she wanted to sleep and didn¡¯t want to get up to eat midway before closing her eyes again.


    At night.


    It was getting deeper and deeper.


    Ning Mengmeng, who was sleeping, felt very cold.


    She felt her entire body heat up. The feeling of cold and heat mixing together was extremely ufortable.


    However, she kept sleeping as if she could not wake up. She only felt her body suddenly rise into the air and then keep rising into the air¡­


    In a daze, she did not even know what was going on.


    When she woke up again, she could smell the disinfectant from the hospital.


    When she saw the person in front of her again, her eyes widened.


    Hubby??!


    She blinked and blinked again.


    The person still hadn¡¯t disappeared?


    However, before she could say anything, an anxious voice sounded in her ears. ¡°Sister Mengmeng! You¡¯re finally awake!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng subconsciously turned her gaze to the source of the voice and found Li Tao on the other side of her bed. Her eyes were filled with worry.


    Ning Mengmeng had already prepared her mouth shape and was about to say the word ¡®hubby¡¯, but she was interrupted by Ning Mengmengs voice. Now, she hadpletely held it back.


    When she realized that she was in a hospital bed, Ning Mengmeng was a little confused. ¡°I¡­


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, I called you this morning. This gentleman answered the phone and said that you were here, so I rushed over¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know what to say and turned her gaze to Pei Yuchen.


    Their rtionship¡­


    Did Li Tao know?


    And there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone else in this ward?


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was dark and ugly.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Instead, she looked at Li Tao who was full of curiosity.. ¡°What time is it?¡±

 Chapter 605 - 605: Ning Mengmeng Was Afraid

    Chapter 605 - 605: Ning Mengmeng Was Afraid<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Tao came back to her senses and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s 7 0¡¯clock now.¡± Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for filming¡­¡±


    ¡°Filming?¡±<div>


    Just as she finished speaking, she heard the man¡¯s cold voice.


    Ning Mengmeng did not dare to make a sound.


    Li Tao quickly said, ¡°Sister Mengmeng, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already applied for leave for you and Director Guo. He¡¯s very happy to give you leave, so you can rest assured and stay here for the drip.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng could only nod.


    Li Tao was a little suspicious, but she did not dare to look at the man.


    She had always wanted to know why Sister Mengmeng was brought here in the middle of the night. What was up with this handsome man?


    His face seemed to have been dark the entire time.


    When she called Nine Mengmeng. she suddenly heard the man¡¯s maic and pleasant voice. At that moment, she wondered if she had dialed the wrong number. But just as she was in a daze, the man had already given her the address of the hospital.


    Only then did Li Tao quickly rush over.


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while and looked at Li Tao. ¡°Xiao Tao, I¡¯m hungry. Can you buy me some breakfast?¡±


    Li Tao immediately responded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now. Sister Mengmeng, I¡¯ll buy you some porridge, okay? It¡¯s better for you to eat something lighter.¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and nodded. ¡°Okay, buy three sets of breakfast including yours.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    As she spoke, she walked out. However, when she closed the door, she did not forget to look at the man suspiciously. He¡­ who was he?


    She had never heard Sister Mengmeng mention this man before, but he was able to enter her room in the middle of the night.


    He¡­ Could he be Sister Mengmengs boyfriend?


    As she thought of this, Li Tao became more and more shocked. Only Pei Yuchen and Ning Mengmeng were left in the ward.


    ¡°Hubby¡­ When did youe over¡­¡±


    Didn¡¯t her husband already leave?


    But now, she was so confused that she couldn¡¯t tell.


    Pei Yuchen looked at Ning Mengmeng with a dark expression. ¡°Ning Mengmeng, you¡¯ve grown up. Are you going to shoot a rain scene for me in winter?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed. Her husband knew¡­<div>


    Her eyes flickered, but she did not dare to meet Pei Yuchen¡¯s dark gaze.


    However, the next moment, she knew what the problem was.


    It must be because she did not video call her husband and said that she wanted to sleep, which made her husband feel that something was wrong with her, so he asked someone to find out.


    In the end¡­


    He only knew that she had filmed a scene in the pouring rain, and then¡­


    He rushed over.


    He sent her to the hospital after realizing that something was wrong with her body?


    Ning Mengmengs face was a little pale. ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    She spoke weakly and looked at Pei Yuchen cautiously. At this moment, she was like a child who had done something wrong and did not dare to speak loudly to her parents.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression darkened, but he could not say anything harsh.


    Ning Mengmeng raised her hand that was not on the drip and held Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand. ¡°Hubby¡­ I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? I won¡¯t be like this in the future.¡¯


    There was no such other scene in this drama, so she promised very happily.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression did not improve because of her words. Instead, it was exceptionally gloomy.


    ¡°Xiao Meng, I¡¯m thinking if I shouldpletely imprison you by my side.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs pupils constricted. ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    She was a little afraid. Everyone had seen Pei Yuchen¡¯s ability. If he wanted to ban her, he could do it with just a word. There was no need to think about anything.


    ¡°Hubby, I really won¡¯t be like this in the future.. Can you not get people to ban me?¡±

 Chapter 606 - 606: Flattering

    Chapter 606 - 606: ttering<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng held Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand and refused to let go.


    Her pitiful appearance made one¡¯s heart ache.<div>


    However¡­


    Pei Yuchen did not respond to her, and his expression was still very ugly.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Pei Yuchen pitifully and shook his hand.


    ¡°Hubby, I really won¡¯t be like this in the future. Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?¡±


    Seeing that Pei Yuchen was still not saying anything, she felt a little sad. ¡°I¡¯m already so ufortable, and you¡¯re still angry at me. You¡¯re making me feel even more ufortable. You¡¯re not a good husband to me.¡±


    The more Ning Mengmeng spoke, the more aggrieved she became. She even sniffed, looking like she was about to cry.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly and he sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Xiao Meng, what should I do with you?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed, but in the next moment, her heart was filled with joy. Her husband was talking to her!


    She knew that her husband would never ban her! He was just scaring her. In the future, she would try her best to pay attention to such matters.<div>


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng still said this word in an aggrieved manner.


    She did not say anything else, but her expression was filled with guilt and sadness.


    Pei Yuchen sighed. ¡°There can¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°Definitely not! ¡±


    Her voice was extremely firm and she did not look like she was lying. However, Ning Mengmeng was an actress and her acting skills had already reached the level of a Movie Empress.


    Ordinary people could not see through her thoughts.


    Pei Yuchen nced at her indifferently. ¡°No filming for the next few days.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Director Guo was in such a hurry, how could she not shoot¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s face darkened when he saw Ning Mengmengs hesitation. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t act anymore.¡±<div>


    ¡°No, no, no! I promise not to shoot!¡±


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t even have the intention to negotiate.


    Pei Yuchen nced at her indifferently. ¡°Ask Li Tao to apply for leave for you.


    Come home with me to rest for a few days. Come back when you¡¯re better.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll be fine soon. There¡¯s no need to go back. l¡­¡±


    However, before she could finish her sentence, she was already rendered speechless by her husband¡¯s threatening gaze.


    In fact, she was terrified.


    She hadpletely lost. It was too easy for her husband to do anything to her.


    However¡­


    If she left like this, wouldn¡¯t she be criticized even more?


    When the time came, everyone would say that she was being pretentious. She had taken a few days off for her exams a few days ago. Moreover, she was the female lead. Once she took a leave of absence, MO Qiyan¡¯s scenes might be put on hold. She¡­


    She was too embarrassed to ask for leave like this.


    Pei Yuchen could tell what she was thinking. He said coldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask myself!¡± Ning Mengmeng wanted to cry but had no tears.


    If she asked her husband to apply for leave, it would really be bad.


    Most importantly, she really did not expect her husband toe over. Although she was deeply helpless now, Ning Mengmeng felt that her heart was filled with happiness.


    She had only replied to him on WeChat, and her husband had already followed her to such an extent.


    He even came to visit her in the middle of the night. She had wasted so much of his time. Her husband was very busy, but he had to divert his attention to take care of her. Ning Mengmeng felt a little guilty.


    At this moment, she suddenly did not want her husband to worry about her.. After thinking about it, she looked at the man and said, ¡°Hubby, take me back now! ¡°

 Chapter 607 - 607: Accept Your Fate

    Chapter 607 - 607: ept Your Fate<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In any case, she could take the IV drip with her.


    Seeing that Ning Mengmeng was cooperating, Pei Yuchen gave Sun MO a call without saying anything.<div>


    When Li Tao came back, Pei Yuchen had just picked up Ning Mengmeng, who was already dressed.


    Li Tao was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Sister Mengmeng¡­¡±


    At this moment, there were actually two grown men in the room, making Li


    Tao a little dumbfounded¡­


    Who were they?


    Ning Mengmeng:


    How could she forget about Li Tao again¡­


    Ning Mengmeng felt a little awkward, but now that she was in the man¡¯s arms, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Xiao Tao, I might have to go home in the next two days. I¡¯ll ask Director Guo for leave. Do you want to go back with


    Li Tao¡¯s eyes shed slightly. She had not told Brother Sen about this¡­


    However, wherever her artist was, she would be there too. Then, Li Tao nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. Li Tao followed behind Pei Yuchen while Sun MO held the IV drip for Ning Mengmeng.<div>


    Li Tao, the assistant, waspletely idle. She followed behind them with a strange and puzzled expression. She couldn¡¯t even describe the feeling in her heart.


    Until they got into the car¡­


    Li Tao sat in the passenger seat while Sun MO drove.


    Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen sat in the backseat and had breakfast in the car.


    Li Tao originally thought that she should be sitting next to Ning Mengmeng, but this man took her seat.


    But he¡­


    Was so handsome!


    Li Tao felt that the two of them must have a certain rtionship.


    But it was not good to ask now.


    Ning Mengmeng felt helpless and didn¡¯t know what to say. She might as well just let nature take its course.


    But in the car, Ning Mengmeng thought about it and gave Director Guo a call.<div>


    The other party quickly picked up.


    ¡°Mengmeng, why don¡¯t you rest for a while?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng felt a little awkward. ¡°Brother Guo¡­ My situation is a little serious, cough, cough¡­l, I want to take a few days off from you. Then, something happened at home.¡±


    Director Guo was stunned. ¡°Why is the cold so serious, Mengmeng?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs nasal voice was really very, very heavy. Director Guo felt a little guilty. The next moment, he said, ¡°Then you should rest for a few days. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be in your best condition for the next two days. You cane back to film when you¡¯re better. I¡¯ll shoot some scenes that are unique to


    Xiao MO first.¡¯


    Ning Mengmengs heart rxed. It was alright¡­ Fortunately, Director Guo wasn¡¯t angry.


    Then, she said gratefully, ¡°Brother Guo, thank you.¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? I actually wanted to find a stunt double for yesterday¡¯s rain scene. However, you insisted and I wanted to see a good effect, so 1 let you shoot it. 1 regret it now.¡±


    Director Guo said whatever was on his mind. His voice wasn¡¯t soft either. In addition, Pei Yuchen was sitting next to Ning Mengmeng, so his aura suddenly turned cold again.


    Ning Mengmengs body stiffened and her expression changed. Why did Brother Guo bring up yesterday¡¯s incident¡­


    Wasn¡¯t her insistence also for the sake of this drama¡­


    Ning Mengmeng felt like crying. They could say whatever they wanted in private, but there was a devil beside her¡­


    Even Li Tao, who was in front of him, felt that something was wrong. She leaned back in her chair and did not dare to rx too much.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. She did not want to talk about the rain anymore. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Brother Guo. Are you busy now? Then I won¡¯t disturb you for now. I¡¯ll be back in two days.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then be careful on the way. Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything else. After hanging up the phone, Ning Mengmeng felt that the gloomy air in the car seemed to have be stronger..


    VVanna gift  story? Try one.


    9 O


    COMMENT Vote


    Dment 1 Left


    Chapter 608: I¡¯ll Send You Back


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmengs body was a little stiff, but she still looked at the man beside her. She blinked and said nothing.


    Because there were still their assistants in front of them.


    Pei Yuchen nced at her indifferently and did not say a word.


    However, he still restrained his aura a little, and Ning Mengmeng finally recovered.


    Li Tao, who loved to talk, did not dare to say a word at this moment.


    No one even spoke on the way back to B City.


    Ning Mengmeng nced at Li Tao. ¡°Xiao Tao, let¡¯s not tell Brother Sen about what happened today.¡±


    Li Tao¡¯s eyes shed, but she thought about it and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Where do you live? I¡¯ll send you back while I¡¯m at it.¡±


    Li Tao quickly shook her head. ¡°No need, no need. I can go back by myself. It¡¯s convenient for me to take a taxi in front. Just leave me by the roadside.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was afraid that Li Tao would feel embarrassed when she rejected her so quickly. ¡°You can just say it directly,¡± she said again.


    However, Li Tao shook her head like a rattle-drum and said, ¡°No need, no need.¡¯


    After saying that, she looked at Sun Mo. ¡°Please let me down by the roadside.¡±


    Sun MO nodded. Seeing this, Ning Mengmeng did not insist anymore.


    As for Li Tao¡­


    She was sincere!


    She did not intend to lie at all. She really wanted to get out of the car and go back by herself.


    The man in the backseat was too imposing.


    No one dared to get too close to him. This man was definitely not an ordinary person. She suddenly felt that Sister Mengmengs identity was not simple. After all, the ce where she was picked upst time was not a ce that ordinary people could live in. Moreover, even if one was rich, they might not be able to enter¡­


    She had been too naive before. But after seeing this man, she suddenly felt


    that something was wrong.


    Sister Mengmeng¡­ Could it be that she was being kept by this man¡­


    No, no, no!


    Before she could think of the rest, Li Tao immediately stopped herself from thinking about it. She couldn¡¯t be sure about others, but Sister Mengmeng wouldn¡¯t!


    Sister Mengmeng was definitely not that kind of person!


    No, she had to find an opportunity to ask Sister Mengmeng. She would forget about it today. She felt that her life was more important.


    Along the way, Ning Mengmengs IV drip was also finished. Pei Yuchen carefully removed the needle for Ning Mengmeng.


    This time, Ning Mengmeng leaned on the man¡¯s chest in peace. Pei Yuchen naturally held her slender waist.


    It was really a littlementable. She thought that she might have to finish filming this drama before she could go home, but she did not expect¡­ he had returned so quickly.


    Ning Mengmeng got out of the car as usual, but she had no strength. She wanted to walk by herself, but Pei Yuchen had already gotten out of the car from the other side and came to her side.


    He didn¡¯t say a word. He just carried her into the vi.


    Qi Shuhui was watching television in the living room. She was surprised to see


    Pei Yuchen carrying Ning Mengmeng back. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam¡­?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng felt a little awkward, but she didn¡¯t want Qi Shuhui to know that she had caught a cold. She just smiled and nodded without saying anything else.


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t say anything from the beginning to the end. He carried Ning Mengmeng upstairs. Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. ¡°Hubby, put me down. I¡¯ll change my clothes and take a hot shower.¡±


    ¡°You catch a cold easily. Change your clothes.¡±


    Obviously, Pei Yuchen did not allow her to take a shower now.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had a habit. If she did not shower before going to bed, she would feel ufortable all over. She looked at Pei Yuchen eagerly.. ¡°Hubby,


    can you give me a bath?¡±

 Chapter 608 - 608: I’ll Send You Back

    Chapter 608 - 608: I¡¯ll Send You Back<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmengs body was a little stiff, but she still looked at the man beside her. She blinked and said nothing.


    Because there were still their assistants in front of them.<div>


    Pei Yuchen nced at her indifferently and did not say a word.


    However, he still restrained his aura a little, and Ning Mengmeng finally recovered.


    Li Tao, who loved to talk, did not dare to say a word at this moment.


    No one even spoke on the way back to B City.


    Ning Mengmeng nced at Li Tao. ¡°Xiao Tao, let¡¯s not tell Brother Sen about what happened today.¡±


    Li Tao¡¯s eyes shed, but she thought about it and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Where do you live? I¡¯ll send you back while I¡¯m at it.¡±


    Li Tao quickly shook her head. ¡°No need, no need. I can go back by myself. It¡¯s convenient for me to take a taxi in front. Just leave me by the roadside.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was afraid that Li Tao would feel embarrassed when she rejected her so quickly. ¡°You can just say it directly,¡± she said again.


    However, Li Tao shook her head like a rattle-drum and said, ¡°No need, no need.¡¯


    After saying that, she looked at Sun Mo. ¡°Please let me down by the roadside.¡±<div>


    Sun MO nodded. Seeing this, Ning Mengmeng did not insist anymore.


    As for Li Tao¡­


    She was sincere!


    She did not intend to lie at all. She really wanted to get out of the car and go back by herself.


    The man in the backseat was too imposing.


    No one dared to get too close to him. This man was definitely not an ordinary person. She suddenly felt that Sister Mengmengs identity was not simple. After all, the ce where she was picked upst time was not a ce that ordinary people could live in. Moreover, even if one was rich, they might not be able to enter¡­


    She had been too naive before. But after seeing this man, she suddenly felt


    that something was wrong.


    Sister Mengmeng¡­ Could it be that she was being kept by this man¡­


    No, no, no!


    Before she could think of the rest, Li Tao immediately stopped herself from thinking about it. She couldn¡¯t be sure about others, but Sister Mengmeng wouldn¡¯t!<div>


    Sister Mengmeng was definitely not that kind of person!


    No, she had to find an opportunity to ask Sister Mengmeng. She would forget about it today. She felt that her life was more important.


    Along the way, Ning Mengmengs IV drip was also finished. Pei Yuchen carefully removed the needle for Ning Mengmeng.


    This time, Ning Mengmeng leaned on the man¡¯s chest in peace. Pei Yuchen naturally held her slender waist.


    It was really a littlementable. She thought that she might have to finish filming this drama before she could go home, but she did not expect¡­ he had returned so quickly.


    Ning Mengmeng got out of the car as usual, but she had no strength. She wanted to walk by herself, but Pei Yuchen had already gotten out of the car from the other side and came to her side.


    He didn¡¯t say a word. He just carried her into the vi.


    Qi Shuhui was watching television in the living room. She was surprised to see


    Pei Yuchen carrying Ning Mengmeng back. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam¡­?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng felt a little awkward, but she didn¡¯t want Qi Shuhui to know that she had caught a cold. She just smiled and nodded without saying anything else.


    Pei Yuchen didn¡¯t say anything from the beginning to the end. He carried Ning Mengmeng upstairs. Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. ¡°Hubby, put me down. I¡¯ll change my clothes and take a hot shower.¡±


    ¡°You catch a cold easily. Change your clothes.¡±


    Obviously, Pei Yuchen did not allow her to take a shower now.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had a habit. If she did not shower before going to bed, she would feel ufortable all over. She looked at Pei Yuchen eagerly.. ¡°Hubby,


    can you give me a bath?¡±

 Chapter 609 - 609: You Bathe Me

    Chapter 609 - 609: You Bathe Me<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng blinked her eyes, full of anticipation.


    However, Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze was a little dark. ¡°Xiao Meng.¡±<div>


    ¡°Hubby, 1 won¡¯t be able to sleep if I don¡¯t shower. Can you help me shower?¡± She was so weak that she might not even be able to wash herself.


    Seeing Ning Mengmengs insistence, Pei Yuchen had no choice but to agree.


    But this time, Pei Yuchen did not touch Ning Mengmeng. Ning Mengmeng had already caught a cold and she did not want to infect her husband.


    Soon, Pei Yuchen ced Ning Mengmeng on the bed. After lunch and the infusion, she felt much stronger than before.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice was gentle, and even his gaze was gentle.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked her eyes. She really wanted to ask her husband to sleep with her.


    But¡­


    She knew that her husband had been dyed for a long time because of her. He must have a lot of work to deal with.


    She nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Pei Yuchen patted her head gently andy down beside her.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. ¡°Hubby¡­?¡±


    ¡°Apany you. ¡±


    Pei Yuchen still said those two words indifferently, not wanting to express too much.


    Ning Mengmeng, on the other hand, was exceptionally excited. She directly rested her head on the man¡¯s arm and hugged his waist with one hand, closing her eyes.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so good to me.¡±


    She was really satisfied. She had found an excuse and her husband had found out. Then, he came all the way to see her. How could Ning Mengmeng not be happy?


    With such a husband, she felt that she must have used dozens of lifetimes of bad luck in exchange for this lifetime of happiness.


    The others must be very jealous of her now, but the more jealous they were, the better her mood would be.


    She had a good husband!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she slowly fell asleep.


    When Ning Mengmeng woke up, it was already dark.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng was a little dumbfounded. She slept right after she went back yesterday afternoon and slept until morning. After she came back, she slept for such a long time¡­


    She was simply living like a pig.


    However, Pei Yuchen was no longer by her side.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. Her husband must have gone to work after she fell asleep.


    She sat up and sniffed.


    She got out of bed.


    As she walked out, she thought that Pei Yuchen should be in the study, so she went to the door and knocked gently.


    She didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She was afraid that he was having a video conference with someone else.


    Ning Mengmeng was sure that her husband would not leave. He would definitely stay at home and watch over her!


    Sure enough, just as she thought this, she heard a deep and maic voiceing from inside.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up and she opened the door. When she saw her husband sitting at his desk, fiddling with hisputer, she quickly walked over.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she sat on Pei Yuchen¡¯sp and hugged his neck. Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he held her slender waist.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    His voice could not hide the gentleness. Ning Mengmeng was touched and satisfied. At the same time, she did not forget to nod. ¡°It¡¯s already much better.¡¯


    Ever since Ning Mengmeng came in, Pei Yuchen had stopped fiddling with hisputer.


    Ning Mengmeng was hugging Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck and resting her head on his shoulder.


    She could do whatever she wanted with Pei Yuchen, and he would always indulge her.


    ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t I go to thepany with you tomorrow?¡±


    Anyway, she had nothing to do. If she stayed at home to recuperate every day, she would be annoyed to death..

 Chapter 610 - 610: Don’t Worry Seeing It With Your Own Eyes

    Chapter 610 - 610: Don¡¯t Worry Seeing It With Your Own Eyes<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen did not reject her at all. On the contrary, he agreed with this. He could still keep an eye on Ning Mengmeng when she was right under his nose.


    If she was at home, Pei Yuchen would be worried about her.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng blinked her big eyes and was instantly overjoyed!


    The two of them cuddled for a while before going downstairs. It was time for dinner.


    At this moment, Qi Shuhui had just served all the dishes. When she saw Ning Mengmeng, she smiled.


    ¡°Is Young Madam on vacation recently?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, my husband caught me back. ¡±


    When Qi Shuhui heard her nasal voice, she immediately frowned. ¡°Why is it so serious?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m much better now. Aunt Qi, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Qi Shuhui sighed and said, ¡®You¡¯re too young to take care of yourself. It¡¯s so cold now, and you¡¯re still a girl. You have to take care of yourself, understand?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, I know.¡±


    Qi Shuhui shook her head helplessly, but she still said, ¡°Quick, go wash your hands and eat.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded naturally.<div>


    That night, she had a superfortable time.


    The main thing was¡­


    Her husband had be a gentle and considerate man and was no longer the devil!


    No matter how much she clung to her husband, there was no problem.


    The next day, she followed Pei Yuchen to thepany. Ning Mengmeng was still dressed up as usual.


    However, there were so many employees in thepany. Some people still saw that there was a woman around President Pei.


    In fact, their eyes were filled with endless surprise.


    Thepany¡¯s WeChat group instantly exploded!


    [Extra! Extra! I saw President Pei bring a woman into thepany!


    [I saw it too! Who was that woman? So tightly armed!]


    [Is this President Pei¡¯s woman? How can she be like this?! I¡¯m so ufortable! ]<div>


    [Awoo! I can¡¯t ept it either! President Pei is clearly the husband of our public! ]


    [Doesn¡¯t President Pei dislike women?! How could she be his woman? This must be President Pei¡¯s business partner or something.]


    Everyone was discussing one after another, but the person involved was feeling very happy in her heart. Being a pendant on her husband¡¯s body was simply too perfect!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the asion didn¡¯t allow it, she would have let her husband carry her away.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng knew that even if she let Pei Yuchen hug her now, he would not reject her!


    As she thought about it, she looked at the man beside her and whispered,


    ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t you carry me in?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was extremely happy. Actually, she just wanted to be satisfied. They had not reached the elevator door yet.


    Moreover, Pei Yuchen¡¯s office was on the top floor. He would have to wait for a while.


    Pei Yuchen frowned when he heard her words. ¡°Do you still feel weak?¡± As he said that, he had already turned around to face Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up. She knew that her husband was the best!


    However, the next moment, she moved away and said with a smile, ¡°Aiya, I was just teasing you.¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly and did not give Ning Mengmeng a chance to retort. He lifted her up in his arms.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes widened, but she was afraid that she would fall, so she


    quickly hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s neck.


    And the employees who had been staring at them¡­


    They were dumbfounded!

 Chapter 611 - 611: Are You Blind?

    Chapter 611 - 611: Are You Blind?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    [F*ck¡­ Am I f*cking blind? I saw President Pei carrying that woman! Princess


    [The more you talk, the more outrageous you are. She¡¯s at most President Pei¡¯s business partner. It¡¯s fine if you call her a woman, but now, you¡¯re even talking about hugging her? There are no rumors like this.]<div>


    [Image]


    [F*ck! It¡¯s really a princess hug!]


    [Ahhhhh! Why can¡¯t l? Why can¡¯t it be me?]


    Basically, there was one group for each department, and there were also a few mixed groups. If one person discussed it, everyone would be discussing it.


    Furthermore!


    Most importantly, the photo of Pei Yuchen hugging Ning Mengmeng had spread to all the WeChat groups in thepany¡­


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­ She had no idea how much impact her casual words had on the entirepany.


    [President Pei is in a rtionship. I¡¯m so sad. I want to resign and leave this sad ce.]


    [Then get lost.]


    [Sob¡­ How can you add insult to injury!]


    Everyone was talking about this matter.<div>


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was carried into Pei Yuchen¡¯s lounge.


    Ning Mengmeng was exceptionally excited. She sat down beside the man. ¡°Hubby, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Go rest.¡±


    Pei Yuchen nced at her indifferently and said those few words.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. ¡°If I sleep any longer, I¡¯ll really turn into a pig and I can¡¯t sleep anymore.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked her eyes. ¡°Hubby, I have nothing to do anyway. Let me do something.¡±


    Pei Yuchen obviously disagreed, but Ning Mengmeng hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s arm and swayed it left and right like a spoiled child. ¡°Hubby¡­ Just let me do something.¡±


    Her voice was pleading. In fact, she also wanted to help her husband share some of the burden.


    The man, on the other hand, was helpless. He thought for a while and finally turned on hisputer. ¡°Repair a software.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ¡°???¡±


    How could she possibly know such a profound thing?<div>


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the man in front of her with a strange expression and said, ¡°Hubby, I think you¡¯re bullying me.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and handled the work at hand very naturally. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to do it, then go and rest.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was instantly unhappy. ¡°Can¡¯t I fix it?!¡±


    She didn¡¯t know anything about codes. Her husband must have made things difficult for her on purpose to make her retreat.


    She thought for a moment and looked at the man. ¡®Do you have a backup? Can I mess with this?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were deep but he did not look at Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips and did not say anything. After Pei Yuchen transferred her out, he did not care about Ning Mengmeng anymore.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    Right now, she felt like a child who was pestering him, and for the sake of his work, he randomly opened a game for her to y?


    This feeling was very real!


    However, Ning Mengmeng still unconsciously looked at theputer screen and realized¡­


    It was really a f*cking game software!


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t look at the man but started to try it out. She found that there were indeed some problems, but they weren¡¯t too big.


    It was just that there were asional problems like stuttering and the processor not working. However, it was generally yable, but this would affect the yer¡¯s pleasure.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly and started to operate the keyboard skillfully. The next moment, the game screen turned into strings of code..

 Chapter 612 - 612: Shock

    Chapter 612 - 612: Shock<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched her beautiful fingers quickly typing on the keyboard.


    However, in the next moment, it was as if he did not see anything and directly shifted his gaze.<div>


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    After tapping for a while, her hands stopped.


    Instead, she looked at theputer screen in shock.


    What¡­


    What was going on?


    How did she know these things?


    It was as if she had seen theputer, and those codes and other things were unconsciously generated in her mind¡­


    Moreover, she had already fixed the problem of the game being stuck!


    Ning Mengmeng looked at theputer in a daze, as if she had not realized what was going on.


    ¡°Hubby, l¡­ I seem to have fixed the problem of the game being stuck?¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and looked at Ning Mengmengsputer. His calm eyes made it hard for anyone to see through him.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. ¡°L.. Did it really seed?¡±


    ¡°Hubby,e and give it a try! Did I really improve the software?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t care less about disturbing her husband¡¯s work. Her face was full of disbelief.


    Pei Yuchen could not work with Ning Mengmeng pulling him along. He could only follow her request and check the software.


    After a moment, he seemed to be a little surprised. ¡°It has indeed been repaired. ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was even more shocked. She calmed down and looked at her hands, then at theputer screen.


    ¡°I¡­ Am I aputer genius? I know how to code such advanced codes!¡±


    She waspletely unconscious just now and did not know what was going on inside.


    When her fingers tapped on the keyboard, Ning Mengmeng felt as if her fingers were unconscious.


    Her brain was thinking unconsciously. If she were to recall it now, Ning Mengmeng would feel that her mind was nk¡­


    Why did she know such a thing?<div>


    Seeing Ning Mengmeng suddenly deep in thought, Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. He was afraid that she would have a headache likest time, so he immediately wrapped his arms around her slender waist and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°Yes, baby is indeed a genius.¡±


    The voice that made her dizzy was right beside her ears. Ning Mengmeng immediately collected her thoughts and looked at the man with sparkling eyes. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve definitely picked up a treasure!¡±


    She was a genius!


    She even knew how to code! She hadn¡¯t even studied before, so what was she if not a genius?


    Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    He looked at the person in his arms and realized that she was especially excited. Ning Mengmeng suddenly withdrew from his arms. ¡°Aiya, since I¡¯m so talented, I¡¯ll continue to repair it. I¡¯ll try my best topletely repair it for you!¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. Seeing that she was no longer thinking about it, he let her do it.


    On the other hand, Ning Mengmeng was energized. Her fingers kept tapping on the keyboard, asionally moving the mouse.


    Her gaze was exceptionally focused.


    When Pei Yuchen was working, he would asionally look up at the person in front of him.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t care about it at all. Instead, she continued to repair the software seriously.


    When the time was almost up, she hit the button onest time, and theputer automatically generated strings of code.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up!


    Roar!


    She was really a genius!


    Those things seemed to be automatically generated in her brain.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve repaired it! Is there anything else you want me to do?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened. A normal person would need at least an hour to repair the game software. They would even have to check it again. They could not be sure that it waspletely repaired..

 Chapter 613 - 613: Are You Willing?

    Chapter 613 - 613: Are You Willing?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She managed to get everything done within twenty minutes. Pei Yuchen knew that she would not make a single mistake.


    However, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know that much at all. She didn¡¯t even have a concept of these things.<div>


    She could only stare at her husband. She still needed some work!


    Otherwise, it would be boring to just sit around and do nothing.


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. ¡°Alright, go and rest.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. ¡°No! ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to have something to do. Why should he let her rest?


    Besides, she had already read the script. If she read it again, she would still be able to memorize those things.


    However, her words made Pei Yuchen raise his eyebrows. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to rest, I can force you to rest.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She stared at the man in front of her with an using gaze.


    ¡°Are you sure you want me to do this?¡± Pei Yuchen smiled faintly. Ning Mengmeng panicked and quickly got up. She didn¡¯t want to!


    This big demon king, the big bad wolf!<div>


    Helpless, she could only go back to the inner room to rest.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. After taking a deep look at theputer screen, he continued to deal with other work.


    Ning Mengmeng was nning to sleep for real, but when she saw a WeChat message on her phone, she clicked on it.


    [Mengmeng, you went home?]


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and replied.


    [Yeah, my family forced me toe back when they found out that I was like this. I had no choice but to ask Brother Guo for leave.]


    Nio Qiyan was resting at the moment, so he picked up his phone and replied.


    [Okay, then you should rest well. My solo scene might take another two to three days. There¡¯s no need to rush back.]


    [Okay, I¡¯ll take a nap first.]


    [Yes.]


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t reply after reading this. She put down her phone and went to sleep.<div>


    For the next two days, Ning Mengmeng was resting. She followed Pei Yuchen to the office during the day and went home with him at night. Anyway, she was always by his side.


    At night, she had juste out of the shower when she realized that her phone was ringing. Ning Mengmeng felt guilty when she saw that it was from Sen Cha. She thought about it and picked it up.


    ¡°Brother Sen.¡¯


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little confused. It was sote at night. Did he want her to attend another event?


    ¡°l asked you where you are.¡±


    Hearing Sen Cha p s cold voice, Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose and could only tell the truth, ¡°Home¡­¡±


    ¡°When are you going back to the set?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while. ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±


    Her body had almost recovered. There was indeed no problem. Her husband should be able to let her go back.


    ¡°Tell me about this next time.¡¯


    His attitude was already very cold. Ning Mengmeng was already used to Sen Cha¡¯s personality, so she could only reply as usual, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°How is your body recovering?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost healed.¡¯


    Although Sen Cha was cold to her, Ning Mengmeng could not be like this. She still had to rely on Sen Cha for many things!


    Moreover, Sen Cha was a person who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Ning Mengmeng had long known what this person was thinking.


    ¡°Yes, I found the person who harmed youst time.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. Even though she already knew, she still had to ask, ¡°Yes, who is it(¡±


    ¡°Liu. ¡±


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly. Liu Shiya was really not secretive about what she did. These people had already found out about her, but she was still the goddess of many fans. She was even so¡­ noble and elegant.


    In fact, she had done so many disgusting things in secret.


    ¡°Brother Sen, don¡¯t announce this. It won¡¯t affect you well. Besides, aren¡¯t you going to terminate your contract in a year?¡±


    ¡°Are you willing?¡±

 Chapter 614 - 614: Decisiveness

    Chapter 614 - 614: Decisiveness<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Sen Cha asked as usual, but his attitude was quite firm.


    Ning Mengmeng: ¡°Uh¡­¡±<div>


    She didn¡¯t know what to say after hearing what Sen Cha said.


    Even a ghost wouldn¡¯t believe that she was willing.


    If she said that she was unwilling, wouldn¡¯t she be forcing the other party to take revenge for her?


    However, just as she was at a loss for words, Sen Cha spoke again.


    ¡°A mistake is a mistake. There¡¯s nothing to forgive. It won¡¯t affect you well after the announcement, but I can use this as an excuse to terminate her contract early. You can do whatever you want after that.¡±


    Sen Cha¡¯s voice was calm and rational, but it made Ning Mengmeng more and more surprised.


    What kind of grudge did the two of them have?


    Liu Shiya had a bright future ahead of her, and she was not that old. She still had a lot of room for development. However, she did not understand why Sen Cha had to terminate their contract.


    Ning Mengmeng was puzzled by this matter.


    However, this was Sen Cha¡¯s private matter. It would not be good for her to ask too much. Moreover, if they terminated the contract, it would be very beneficial to her. At the very least, Sen Cha would always take care of her and focus on taking care of her. She would not have to worry about Liu Shiya anymore.


    This was still very good.<div>


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng only said one word, she didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and could only reply before Sen Cha hung up the phone.


    Her husband was still taking a shower in the bathroom. She didn¡¯t have any interest in being alone, so she started scrolling through her phone.


    Let¡¯s take a look at the trending searches and see if her poprity has dropped in the past two days. She was already too embarrassed to upy the top spot of the trending searches like this.


    If she had some works, it would be fine if she was hung up like this. In the end, it was all negative news every day. She was also almost going bald! She wouldn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t click on it, but Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up!


    It had finally retreated!


    It wasn¡¯t her and MO Qiyan anymore!


    However¡­


    When she saw the top trending topic, her eyes gradually froze.<div>


    It turned out that the reason for the withdrawal was because of Sen Cha¡¯s help. However, this trending topic¡­


    Her expression was a little cold.


    But she still clicked.


    #Famous Director Wang#


    [Director Wang, the director who has filmed many big productions. You guys know him, right?]


    [Today, the blogger suddenly received news that he had slept with too many celebrities, but he had a strange habit of recording all kinds of videos. The police found out and he¡¯s now in jail!]


    [Furthermore! ]


    [Some celebrities would rather give up their own reputation to criticize Director Wang for being such scum. They even posted long articles and provided evidence! They were forced to do everything! ]


    [There are pictures and evidence!]


    Below was a long picture.


    Ning Mengmeng clicked on it and saw the content. Her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    How much did this artiste hate Director Wang?


    They would rather give up their own future and reprimand Director Wang? Below, there was actually an earth-shattering scolding, one after another¡­


    Some people couldn¡¯t believe it.


    [xxx: F*ck! When I first saw Director Wang on the screen, I thought he was a very friendly person. He was always smiling and even had a very kind attitude.


    I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a b*stard!


    [xxx: This kind of person deserves to be stabbed! What the h*ll!]


    One after another, they were all scolding Director Wang. Of course, there were also a small number of people who defended Director Wang and felt that these were all nder.


    However¡­.

 Chapter 615 - 615: Where’s the Goddess’s Picture?

    Chapter 615 - 615: Where¡¯s the Goddess¡¯s Picture?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    In the process of their protection, the Public Security Bureau actually issued such a notice, saying that Director Wang was in prison!


    By posting this, they were warning those with power and influence not to do such an outrageous thing. Otherwise, thew would not care about human feelings. If they were wrong, they would definitely be arrested!<div>


    The moment the Public Security Bureau officials released this news, everyone who was defending Director Wang shut up.


    Ning Mengmeng sneered in her heart. Such a scumbag deserved to be exposed!


    She knew that Sen Cha was trying to divert her attention.


    Now that she thought about it, she was almost¡­ Ning Mengmeng felt an indescribable fear.


    However, Ning Mengmeng had decided to leave this trending topic and look at other topics. She didn¡¯t expect that the second trending topic wasn¡¯t her.


    She only took a nce and realized!


    Wasn¡¯t that the official announcement for the movie that she made a cameo in two days ago(!)


    She quickly clicked on it.


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly. As expected, that movie was about to be released.


    She had been filming and recording programs outside for such a long time.


    It was thisst person who actually snatched first ce.<div>


    There were a lot ofments below.


    [xxxx: Wow! The male and female leads are both very powerful actors!] [xxx: Why didn¡¯t they post a photo of the goddess? Why?]


    This movie was actually an adaptation of a novel. It was very popr back then, and most of the fans were fans of the original novel.


    [xxx: Yeah, I really want to see the goddess¡¯s makeup photos. Although it¡¯s only one or two scenes, I think the goddess in them is really a ssic. She carries the soul of the entire TV series.]


    [xxx: It¡¯s going to be released the day after tomorrow? So fast?]


    One after another, Ning Mengmeng was also a little surprised. She did not expect it to be released the day after tomorrow.


    However, the movie had already been promoted for a month, so it was not too sudden to suddenly set a screening time.


    Looking at the response below, many people said that they wanted to watch it and were especially looking forward to it.


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly. She hoped that the character she was ying would not ruin the entire movie.


    After all, this was the first time Ning Mengmeng had appeared on the screen in such a long time. The previous game endorsement was not counted. After all, that was just her performance. Everything was real and did not need to rely on acting skills.


    But this¡­<div>


    Ning Mengmeng was confident in her acting skills, but she was still a little nervous.


    Perhaps there was a first time for everything. It would be better if she experienced it more in the future.


    As Ning Mengmeng scrubbed, she saw her husbanding out of the bathroom. Ning Mengmengs eyes were sparkling. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m going to guest star in a movie that will be released the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Pei Yuchen smiled slightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll apany you to the cinema the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. She never thought that her husband would dote on her so much.


    Actually, she wanted to go too, but in her memory, her husband did not like


    these things.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so good.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Pei Yuchen and sighed from the bottom of her heart. Even at this moment, her eyes were very serious.


    Pei Yuchen walked closer to Ning Mengmeng and sat on the bed, looking at the person lying on the bed. ¡°If I¡¯m not good to you, who else would I be good to?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes sparkled with warmth. She got up and leaned towards Pei Yuchen, hugging his neck and resting her head on his chest.


    ¡°Hubby~¡±


    Her voice was very soft, like a kitten scratching Pei Yuchen¡¯s heart with its little paws.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened..

 Chapter 616 - 616: A Strong Rejection

    Chapter 616 - 616: A Strong Rejection<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not realize it. She just raised her little hand and ced it on the man¡¯s chest. She was even drawing circles unconsciously.


    Pei Yuchen suddenly grabbed her hand. ¡°Lighting a fire?¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled. She looked up subconsciously and realized that her husband¡¯s gaze was especially dangerous. She wanted to cry but no tears came out. She didn¡¯t light a fire¡­


    ¡°Baby, your voice sounds like it¡¯s about to change back.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    The next moment, Pei Yuchen was about to cover her lips. Ning Mengmeng reacted immediately and quickly turned her head. ¡°No¡­ I haven¡¯t recovered yet. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll infect you.¡± Her voice was filled with rejection.


    But¡­


    Pei Yuchen would never give her that chance. Instead, he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. 1 1 m in good shape.¡±


    Then, he grabbed the little white rabbit that was about to run away and swallowed it like a big bad wolf.


    Ning Mengmeng wanted to cry but had no tears¡­


    In the end, she could no longer struggle.


    The couple was so harmonious, but her husband¡¯s expression was exceptionally cold to the people outside. It was as if. . .


    Liu Shiya, who had always been ignored.<div>


    At this moment, she was scrolling through her phone when she saw that the trending searches had been dominated by Director Wang and the newly released movie. Her expression was a little ugly.


    Because she had never looked forward to Ning Mengmeng being on the trending searches as much as she did today.


    She hoped that Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan¡¯s matter would be left hanging for a while longer. That way, President Pei would definitely be able to see it.


    But now¡­


    It retreated so quickly!


    She was in a very bad mood!


    However, before she could think of anything else, she received a WeChat message on her phone.


    [Come to thepany tomorrow.]


    She had finished filming her drama and was now at her home in B City.


    The main reason was that Sen Cha did not prepare too many things for Liu Shiya.


    Liu Shiya looked at Sen Cha¡¯s WeChat with a puzzled expression. However, she thought that he might be making arrangements for her next trip, so she quickly replied.<div>


    [Okay.]


    The next morning, Liu Shiya put on her clothes and went to the office. It just so happened that Sen Cha had just arrived at the office. It could be said that the two of them were right behind each other.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes shed when she saw Sen Cha in a suit.


    Actually¡­


    Everyone said that Sen Cha was gay, and he admitted it himself, but¡­


    Liu Shiya had never seen any other man beside him. He was always so cold.


    He was handsome, very handsome, and especially powerful. Sometimes, Liu Shiya even wanted to do the unspoken rules with him a few times.


    However, this man had never had such thoughts. He was always cold to her, even worse than the contact he had with that neer.


    This made Liu Shiya feel a sense of crisis, so she had to squeeze Ning


    Mengmeng away from Sen Cha sooner orter.


    ¡°Good morning, Brother Sen.¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and her every move was elegant.


    Sen Cha nced at her indifferently, opened the office door, and walked in first.


    Liu Shiya sighed in her heart, but she was already used to Sen Cha¡¯s manners.


    However¡­


    Liu Shiya didn¡¯t know that manners sometimes depended on the person. If it was Sen Cha and Ning Mengmeng, Sen Cha would definitely let Ning Mengmeng in when he opened the office door.


    But this Liu Shiya¡­


    She followed behind Sen Cha and closed the office door.


    Only then did Sen Cha open the document in his hand.


    He handed it to Liu Shiya.


    Liu Shiya was confused. ¡°Brother Sen, have you already helped me with the contract?¡±


    It was strange. Every time he did something, he would always tell her in advance.. Why did he not even tell her this time and give her the document directly?

 Chapter 617 - 617: Wave After Wave

    Chapter 617 - 617: Wave After Wave<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Liu Shiya was puzzled, but Sen Cha had already walked to the sofa and sat down.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it. If there¡¯s no problem, sign it.¡±<div>


    Liu Shiya was even more confused. This time, she did not hesitate. She walked to the sofa and sat down. Then, she slowly looked at the contract.


    She was now a Best Actress. Even if she did not have top-notch traffic, she had a lot of it. If she wanted to film any movie, many directors woulde to her and beg her to act.


    However¡­


    Just as Liu Shiya saw the two very clear words on it, her expression changed!


    She subconsciously gripped the document tightly and even blinked slightly, afraid that she would read it wrongly.


    But¡­


    Unexpectedly!


    It really was!


    Termination letter!


    She scrolled down and looked at Sen Cha in disbelief. ¡°Brother Sen, you want to terminate my contract?! ¡±


    It was as if she had not expected this. Her entire person was filled with endless disbelief.<div>


    Moreover, there was already some anger and indescribable panic on her face!


    Sen Cha nced at Liu Shiya indifferently.


    ¡°If you want to stay in thispany, you can find another manager. If you want to leave thispany, you don¡¯t have to pay the penalty. I¡¯ll help you cancel it.¡¯


    Sen Cha¡¯s voice was particrly indifferent, without any nostalgia.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. She ced the contract termination letter on the coffee table and looked straight at the cold, handsome man in front of her.


    Liu Shiya didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to terminate the contract with her for no reason!


    Moreover, she was very hardworking and smart now. At least, she had a firm foothold in the entertainment industry now. Many people were looking for her to film.


    They could earn a lot of money, including Sen Cha.


    The other managers would already be bursting with joy.


    But¡­ When it came to her manager, he actually wanted to terminate her contract?


    How was this possible?<div>


    Liu Shiya looked straight at the man in front of her, not wanting to miss any emotion on his face.


    ¡°Brother Sen, tell me why.¡±


    She looked straight at Sen Cha.


    ¡°Why?¡± Sen Cha sneered.


    He looked at the woman in front of him coldly. Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes trembled and she suddenly felt a little guilty.


    ¡°l don¡¯t want to dwell on what you¡¯ve done in the past, but you know what you¡¯ve done recently.¡±


    Sen Cha did not want to make things so obvious.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She subconsciously looked at the man, but his cold gaze made Liu Shiya panic and dare not look him in the eye.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree!¡¯


    She now had a bright future with Sen Cha. In fact, many of her resources were because of Sen Cha.


    Everyone felt that Sen Cha was very capable in the industry, so the artiste he had chosen was definitely not wrong. In addition, Liu Shiya had so many famous works, so many people were unwilling to give up this piece of fat meat.


    If she suddenly terminated her contract with Sen Cha and signed another manager, it would have a huge impact on her career.


    How could she agree?


    However, Sen Cha sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes trembled as she looked at the man again. She suppressed the panic in her heart and looked at him as she spoke softly.


    ¡°Brother Sen, we¡¯ve been working together for several years, and I¡¯ve never embarrassed you. We¡¯re in a win-win situation. Why do you want to terminate your contract with me? 1 know that we had an unpleasant past, but it¡¯s all in the past. You can¡¯t keep remembering it.¡±


    ¡°Liu Shiya, you have to terminate the contract today,¡± Sen Cha sneered again..

 Chapter 618 - 618: Why!

    Chapter 618 - 618: Why!<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Why?!¡¯


    Liu Shiya was also a little anxious this time!<div>


    No matter what, her status was already very high. If she left this manager, many managers woulde to sign her without any hesitation.


    But Sen Cha kept trying to get rid of her, so she would be angry too!


    ¡°Sign it.¡± The smile on Sen Cha¡¯s lips gradually disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t force me,¡± he said calmly.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Force you?¡±


    Sen Cha was toozy to talk to Liu Shiya about anything else. Instead, he ced another document in front of Liu Shiya.


    ¡°Since 1 dare to show it to you, it means that I already have the stone hammer.¡¯


    As he spoke, he pushed the document forward so that Liu Shiya could reach it with her hand.


    However¡­


    When she lowered her head and saw the content on it, and she immediately changed her mind!


    This¡­


    This was the content of her call with Director Wang. She did not expect this man to find out everything and even print it out.<div>


    Her expression was extremely ugly. ¡®You¡­¡±


    ¡°l don¡¯t want to talk to you about how you framed Ning Mengmeng. Liu Shiya, don¡¯t be so long-winded. Sign it.¡±


    It was obvious that Sen Cha was getting impatient.


    He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and his body leaning against the back of the chair.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Brother Sen¡­¡±


    She suddenly couldn¡¯t defend herself. The stone hammer was right there. How could she defend herself?


    In the end, this man would hate her even more.


    Moreover, it was impossible for her to say that Director Wang had forced her.


    The main thing was that she was the one who initiated themunication!


    Liu Shiya took a deep breath and tried her best to make herself look innocent. She shook her head and looked at Sen Cha aggrievedly. ¡°Brother Sen, I had no choice. l¡­ I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, l¡­ I was also forced by Director Wang.¡±


    ¡°He asked me to apany him for a period of time on a regr basis. Otherwise, he would release some of my videos, and my acting career will be ruined¡­<div>


    Sen Cha¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s your business whether you apany him or not. It has nothing to do with Ning Mengmeng.¡±


    However, Liu Shiya shook her head again. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. He asked me to find a beautiful woman for him. Otherwise¡­ Brother Sen, 1 was really forced by him¡­¡±


    Sen Cha immediately snorted and looked at Liu Shiya with sarcasm.


    He was not in the mood to argue with Liu Shiya about this matter. What had already happened, he was toozy to distinguish who was right and who was wrong.


    However, he had a measure in his heart. The termination of the contract with Liu Shiya already represented everything.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sign it, I¡¯ll submit this evidence to the Public Security Bureau.¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s expression changed drastically. She looked at Sen Cha in disbelief. ¡°Brother Sen¡­! How can you be like this!¡±


    Her voice was already filled with anger, but she still did not dare to re up too much.


    However, Sen Cha frowned and showed his impatience. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes at most.¡±


    Liu Shiya was so angry that her lips were trembling. She looked down at the contract termination form in her hand, but she couldn¡¯t write a word.


    The expensive metal pen was ced on the coffee table, but she felt that it weighed a thousand pounds. She did not even want to try to pick it up.


    ¡°Liu Shiya, you know that I¡¯m a man of my word. Five minutes is five minutes, not a minute more.¡±


    Sen Cha had always been a man of few words, but he had said so much today.


    And that was not all.


    ¡°After you go to jail, we will still terminate the contract. Instead, you will have topensate me with arge sum ofpensation for breaching the contract. You have seen the agreement you signed back then.¡±


    ording to the agreement, artistes were not allowed to break thew. Once they were imprisoned, they had topensate several times their ie.


    It could be said that they had gone bankrupt.


    Their reputation would be gone..

 Chapter 619 - 619: Termination of Contract

    Chapter 619 - 619: Termination of Contract<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Brother Sen¡­


    Liu Shiya!s expression turned even uglier because she never thought that this man would be so ruthless!<div>


    ¡°We¡¯ve worked together for so many years, but why did you turn your back on Her voice was trembling, but she was at a loss.


    If she left Sen Cha, her career would definitely suffer a huge blow.


    Most importantly, this man had a very sharp eye. As long as he saw it, it would be very urate,


    This was also the reason why every drama she filmed became popr.


    If she had left Sen Cha, she would not be able to make such a good judgment. She might not be able to trust other managers. She was really annoyed!


    ¡°Two minutes left.¡±


    Sen Cha lowered her head to look at his watch and casually said these few words.


    Liu Shiya gritted her teeth. ¡°After the contract is terminated, you must return all the evidence to me,¡¯


    Sen Cha nodded. ¡°Sure.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to expose these things. She didn¡¯t want to affect her reputation, so Sen Cha wouldn¡¯t pursue Liu Shiya anymore.


    Liu Shiya took a deep breath. Although Sen Cha was a cold and hard person, he would definitely keep his promise.<div>


    She subconsciously clenched her fists. She felt that her carelessness had actually cost her a top-notch manager!


    Even her heart was trembling and filled with regret.


    At the thought of this, she immediately looked at Sen Cha pleadingly. ¡°Brother Sen, I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. 1 won¡¯t do that again, okay? You¡­ Can you give me a chance?¡±


    No, she didn¡¯t want any evidence back. As long as this man kept bringing her along, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    Even if the evidence was in his hands, Liu Shiya would not be afraid.


    However¡­


    Sen Cha frowned and kept looking at her watch.


    ¡°One more minute.¡±


    Liu Shiya: ¡®


    ¡°Fifty seconds.¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s breathing was a little messy, but the fountain pen seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She felt that she couldn¡¯t lift it.<div>


    ¡°Thirty seconds.¡±


    ¡°Twenty seconds. Liu Shiya, don¡¯t force me.¡±


    Listening to Sen Cha¡¯s countdown, Liu Shiya felt that she was about to suffocate. She was really afraid that the evidence would be sent to the police station by this man overnight.


    This time, she didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer. She quickly picked up the pen on the table.


    However, her eyes were filled with hatred.


    Just wait!


    She would never let Ning Mengmeng have it easy!


    If Sen Cha did not take her back in the future, she would not let them off easily!


    She took a deep breath and finally opened the pen cap. Then, she signed her name with great difficulty.


    When she finished thest stroke, she felt her heart was empty¡­


    Even breathing hurt.


    However, Sen Cha¡¯s expression was particrly indifferent.


    He immediately took back an agreement. This was an agreement that he had signed long ago. It was made in duplicate.


    On the other hand, Liu Shiya¡¯s face was a little pale. Sen Cha did not have the mood to pay attention to this woman, but since she had just agreed, he naturally had to ask.


    ¡°Do you need to terminate your contract with thepany?¡±


    He had just said that if she wanted to terminate her contract with thepany, he could help her.


    He would not let Liu Shiya lose anything, so he naturally had to do what he said.


    Liu Shiya took a deep breath. ¡°No need.¡±


    After saying that, she was no longer in the mood to stay. In fact, her chest was filled with endless anger, but she still controlled herself and looked at Sen Cha. ¡°You promised me that you would return the evidence to me..¡±

 Chapter 620 - 620: Hot Search

    Chapter 620 - 620: Hot Search<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Yes.


    Sen Cha nodded without hesitation, but Liu Shiya could not help but take a deep breath and stand up with one of the agreements.<div>


    She left the office without saying a word.


    She had her dignity too.


    If her begging just now was useless, then there was no need for anything further.


    As for Sen Cha, he just kept the document and posted a Weibo post.


    Ning Mengmeng was originally in Pei Yuchen¡¯s office to help him deal with some technical loopholes.


    Unexpectedly, her phone suddenly rang. When she saw that it was a voice message from her assistant, she was worried that it was a problem with work, so she stopped what she was doing and opened WeChat.


    She did not y it directly. Instead, she tranted the message into text.


    Soon, she saw the contents.


    [Sister Mengmeng! I¡¯m in so much pain! Brother Sen has just posted on Weibo that he terminated his contract with Sister Ya r er! Now that Brother Sen and Sister Ya r er are on the trending searches together, my heart hurts! How could they cancel the contract? I really like Sister Ya t er!]


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. Terminated?


    However, she couldn¡¯t leave Li Tao hanging. She typed a string of words.<div>


    [l don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll go and take a look.]


    After sending it over, she changed the page and saw that the top trending topic on Weibo was the termination of Sen Cha and Liu Shiya¡¯s contract.


    Moreover, Sen Cha¡¯s Weibo post had already been trending.


    The general meaning was that their cooperation had ended, and their fate had ended.


    Actually¡­


    Sen Cha¡¯s words were quite harsh and sharp. He even said that he would not cooperate with Liu Shiya in the future, but he did not say anything bad about Liu Shiya.


    But¡­


    Him acting like this made people think of him as elegant.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised and sent a WeChat message to Sen Cha.


    [So fast.]


    Before she could receive Sen Cha¡¯s reply, Li Tao sent another message. [l feel so ufortable! Sister Mengmeng! Pleasefort me!]<div>


    [I¡¯ll get more autographs from the celebrities you like next time.]


    Ning Mengmeng had no choice but to say this. The next moment, she saw Li Tao¡¯s reply.


    [Roar! Sister Mengmeng, vou¡¯re too good! I¡¯mforted!]


    Through the phone, Ning Mengmeng could feel Li Tao¡¯s excitement. When she saw Sen Cha¡¯s message, she replied to Li Tao with one word.


    [Good girl]


    Then, she clicked on Sen Cha¡¯s WeChat.


    [Yeah]


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips. He was really stingy with his words.


    Her husband was like this, and so was Sen Cha.


    Fortunately, the others she knew were not like this. Otherwise, she would feel that it was too boring.


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while and finally replied with a few words.


    [Thank you]


    [There were some things and estrangement between her and me in the past. It has nothing to do with you. At most, it¡¯s just a tipping point.] Ning Mengmeng:


    The tipping point, how could that be called not rted?


    However, Ning Mengmeng felt that she would be targeted by Liu Shiya in the future.


    She sighed softly. Life¡­ It was always like this.


    Pei Yuchen was working when he suddenly heard his baby sigh. He stopped what he was doing and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng came back to her senses and looked at the man in front of her apologetically. ¡°Hubby, did I disturb you?¡±


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she felt that her words were nonsense.


    If she hadn¡¯t disturbed him, how could her husband have stopped working?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng took advantage of the moment when her husband stopped. She hugged the man¡¯s neck and kissed him on the corner of his lips..

 Chapter 621 - 621: I Knew My Husband Was the Best!

    Chapter 621 - 621: I Knew My Husband Was the Best!<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Yes! I knew hubby was the best!¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and held her slender waist, afraid that she would identally fall.<div>


    However, Ning Mengmeng returned to her seat. She looked at her phone and smiled. ¡°My manager is only managing me now.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened, but his expression did not change much.


    However, the next moment, Ning Mengmeng looked at Pei Yuchen. ¡°Hubby, you should continue with your work. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll continue to deal with these bugs. You promised to take me to the movies tonight!¡± Although¡­


    There were only a few scenes of her, but at least she was acting, right?


    She had to go and support them~


    Sometimes, Ning Mengmeng even felt that her small skirmish was pretty good. Her husband earned a lot of money, and she usually went out to eat, drink, and have fun.


    Then, she would be a fair, rich, and beautiful woman, waiting for her husband to support her!


    This kind of life was quite perfect!


    Just like that, Ning Mengmeng only said a few words to Sen Cha andforted Li Tao before she continued to work.


    Soon, it was time to get off work. Ning Mengmeng was super excited! ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s pack up and go eat! Take me to  I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±<div>


    Pei Yuchen closed the document in his hand.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled at her husband. ¡°Then¡­ Shall we go to a ce near the cinema to eat?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to eat hotpot.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to eat hotpot today.¡±


    Actually¡­


    She still wanted to, but she couldn¡¯t bear to part with her husband. Her husband clearly didn¡¯t like to eat these.


    Therefore, she still wanted to eat something else.


    Pei Yuchen smiled slightly. ¡°l haven¡¯t eaten for a long time. I want to eat.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little suspicious. ¡°You¡­ do you really want to eat it?¡±


    Why did she feel that her husband was eating hotpot for her?


    However¡­<div>


    Before she could think too much, Pei Yuchen had already grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was fully dressed and allowed the man to pull her out.


    Although she felt that going out with her husband like this was indeed a little overboard, but¡­


    She had already been carried into thepany by her husband that day. It would be meaningless for her to be coy.


    Anyway¡­


    Many people in thepany knew that President Pei was in a rtionship.


    But¡­


    This matter was a little strange. Normally speaking, if a person was in love, like a celebrity, such as MO Qiyan, when his fans found out about his rtionship with Ning Mengmeng, he lost a lot of fans.


    But¡­


    At Pei Yuchen¡¯s ce, it was not like that. Although those women felt ufortable, they felt that President Pei was more attractive like this.


    In the past, they felt that he was too noble and aloof. They couldn¡¯tmunicate with him too much and didn¡¯t dare to look up to him.


    But now¡­


    He was suddenly so down-to-earth, and everyone felt that he would definitely be easier to get along with in the future.


    Then¡­


    When they break up, everyone¡¯s chance woulde-


    Today, Pei Yuchen was still driving the car while Ning Mengmeng was sitting in the passenger seat and scrolling through her phone.


    Because the movie was broadcast tonight, the news on the Inte exploded. Previously, it was Sen Cha and Liu Shiya who were ranked first, but now they had been pushed down by this movie.


    And many people werementing there, looking forward to this actor, looking forward to that actor.


    Of course, there were also those who were looking forward to her, the ¡®goddess!!

 Chapter 622 - 622: Hubby, I’m Looking Forward to It!

    Chapter 622 - 622: Hubby, I¡¯m Looking Forward to It!<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±


    This was her first time on the screen, so of course she was looking forward to it!<div>


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m looking forward to it too.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He was absolutely supportive of his babys matters.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up unconsciously. Very soon, they arrived at the ce where they were eating. As they had left thepany and got into the car, they had already asked Sun MO to make the reservation. Therefore, after they arrived, they could start eating directly.


    There was a huge pile of dishes on the table, most of which were her favorite dishes. Ning Mengmeng ate them happily.


    Pei Yuchen would pick up food for her from time to time, taking special care of Ning Mengmeng.


    The two of them only got up after they finished eating. However, Ning Mengmeng did not eat that much today. She was afraid that she would feel ufortable when she went to the moviester and it would affect her.


    At this moment, the two of them had already arrived at the cinema. Ning Mengmeng had been nestled in Pei Yuchen¡¯s arms the entire time. When the passersby saw Pei Yuchen¡¯s handsome face, some of them could not take their eyes off him and just kept staring.


    Ning Mengmeng did not notice this at first¡­


    However, the girl was staring at Pei Yuchen so intently that she did not notice¡­


    She crashed into a flower bed that was half the height of a person in front of her.


    The girl cried out in pain. Ning Mengmeng looked over subconsciously and saw the girl taking two steps back awkwardly. Her face was red and she ran away in a hurry without looking at them.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng sighed softly. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re too charming.¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly and did not respond to Ning Mengmengs words.


    However, when he saw the stall beside him, he said softly, ¡°Wait for me.¡¯


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little confused, but Pei Yuchen had already let go of Ning Mengmengs waist and walked to the left.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and looked at her husband¡¯s back in confusion.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmengs heart skipped a beat when she saw her husband standing in line at the popcorn and coke stall.


    Even¡­


    That feeling was indescribable. Her eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Her husband was really too good to her!<div>


    He was clearly noble and not like a mortal, but he could always do such down-to-earth things for her.


    He took care of her daily life and even pampered her so much. He was even willing to queue up to buy her popcorn and coke.


    For a moment, Ning Mengmeng felt her eyes turn moist.


    She took a deep breath and quickly followed him. There were about seven or eight people in front of Pei Yuchen.


    Not long after, more than ten people passed by him.


    Perhaps it was because his aura was very strong, causing the people around him to look at him. Even the people in the queue did not forget to look at him.


    However, Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was very calm and natural, as if he did not notice anything.


    Ning Mengmeng knew very well that he hated such asions the most. He never liked to get close to others, but he was willing to do so many things for her. How could Ning Mengmeng not be touched?


    Soon, she walked to Pei Yuchen¡¯s side and shook her head at him. ¡°Hubby, you don¡¯t have to buy these¡­¡±


    The surrounding people widened their eyes.


    What did this woman call him?


    Hubby?!


    How was this possible?


    This man looked so young. How could he be married?


    But now, when they were dating, girls would also call boys hubby, right?

 Chapter 623 - 623: Domineering

    Chapter 623 - 623: Domineering<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Everyone was a little suspicious. No one wanted to believe that he was really married.


    However, Pei Yuchen did not move. ¡°Buy it first. We¡¯ll talk about itter if you don¡¯t want to eat it.¡¯<div>


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed and she did not know what to say.


    However, the feeling in her heart grew stronger and stronger.


    Behind Pei Yuchen, there was a youngdy who looked to be in her twenties. She looked at Ning Mengmeng with envy. ¡°Wow¡­ Your boyfriend treats you so well.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the girl awkwardly and nodded with a smile,


    However¡­ It was useless for her to smile. She was already fully armed.


    He was her husband, not her boyfriend.


    However, she did not intend to say this. They were just passersby anyway, so there was nothing to say.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had no idea that this little girl had been Ning Mengmengs fan for a long time!


    One of her favorite artists was Ning Mengmeng, and she would visit her Weibo every day.


    But¡­<div>


    She was quite disappointed that she couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that the girl she envied was her idol!


    Moreover, the man who looked very handsome was her idol¡¯s husband!


    The girl only recalled what happened today after a long time, and her intestines were about to turn green with regret!


    Ning Mengmeng saw that her husband was insistent, so she didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she followed her husband to line up. After buying popcorn, coke, and other things that Ning Mengmeng wanted to eat, the two of them entered the cinema together.


    Ning Mengmeng was holding a box of popcorn in her hands. When she saw the washroom, she quickly said, ¡°Hubby, can you hold it for me? I¡¯m going to wash my hands.¡±


    Pei Yuchen was waiting outside. Ning Mengmeng asked him to wash her hands after she came out. However, Pei Yuchen did not n to eat the food.


    In addition, he didn¡¯t want her to wait, so he didn¡¯t n to wash his hands. He


    just held her slender waist and walked inside.


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll feed youter.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He had not nned to eat it.<div>


    Soon, they found their positions.


    Ning Mengmeng was a public figure and was dressed so well the entire time. She might have to eatter, so she chose a seat at the back.


    Today¡¯s movie was something that everyone had been looking forward to for a long time. There were so many people that the theater was almost full.


    Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen chose a corner seat. Although there were people sitting next to them, the movie was about to start and the lights were turned off, so they could not see very clearly.


    When Ning Mengmeng took off her mask, she only took off half of it and hung it on her right ear. Instantly, her delicate little face was revealed.


    However, she did not take off herrge frame sunsses, which covered half of her face. She was so dark, and everyone¡¯s attention was not on a passerby like her, so ordinary people could not tell.


    Ning Mengmeng sat on the chair obediently and ate the popcorn.


    Seeing Pei Yuchen sitting obediently at the side, she smiled and brought a popcorn to her husband¡¯s lips. Pei Yuchen ate it cooperatively.


    Actually¡­


    He didn¡¯t really like sweets.


    However, this was fed by his wife. It was delicious.


    But Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know that much. Previously, because she was constantly ying tricks with this man, she didn¡¯t put her mind on her husband at all.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes sparkled as she looked at her husband.. ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡±

 Chapter 624 - 624: Goddess, So Beautiful!

    Chapter 624 - 624: Goddess, So Beautiful!<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    He only said these two words.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. She was satisfied and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    She ate by herself. The popcorn bucket was huge, and she could eat until the end of the movie without stopping.


    Ning Mengmeng was extremely excited. While everyone was discussing and waiting, the movie finally started!


    Moreover, it was still New Year¡¯s Day, so there would definitely be more peopleing to watch the movie.


    Ning Mengmeng was filled with anticipation. She even slowed down the speed of eating popcorn. Gradually, she stopped eating.


    On the screen, a boy who looked like he was only six or seven years old was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly.


    After a while, he opened his eyes. However, when he turned around, he saw a woman in a white dress standing not far from him. There was a gentle smile on her lips.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Goddess! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    The cinema was super quiet now. Someone suddenly shouted and brought everyone back to their senses.


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng?! ¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Why is it her? But it¡¯s so suitable!¡±<div>


    The movie was still going on, but the boy was still a little confused. He walked toward Ning Mengmeng step by step. At this moment, Ning Mengmeng reached out her hand to him, as if she was going to take him away.


    The boy, on the other hand, walked toward Ning Mengmeng without hesitation.


    But¡­


    Before he could touch her, Ning Mengmengs figure disappeared bit by bit¡­


    The next scene was the boy suddenly sitting up on the bed.


    His eyes were filled with disappointment. So it was just a dream.


    There were only two scenes in Ning Mengmengs scene, and they were both exactly the same.


    However, there were still many memories of Ning Mengmengs face in between.


    so¡­


    Even though it was only a few dozen seconds of filming, it was enough to cover the entire drama. Even if there was not a single line, everyone would remember her appearance¡­


    They knew of her existence.<div>


    It could even give her a very beautiful title.


    Goddess!


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly and she subconsciously looked at the man beside her. ¡°Hubby, do I look good? Do I look like a goddess?¡±


    Pei Yuchen turned around and saw Ning Mengmengs innocent and beautiful face. His lips curled up slightly and he subconsciously hugged the person beside him. He whispered in her ear, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    His deep and maic voice was like a fine wine, making her feel like she was floating.


    However¡­


    The man¡¯s voice had a deeper meaning. Ning Mengmengs face instantly turned red!


    What he wanted to express was that when she was under him¡­


    Hooligan!


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips and red at the man.


    Pei Yuchen, on the other hand, curled his lips slightly and did not say a word. They continued to look at the movie screen.


    The next scene was the boy growing up and looking for his goddess. When he was in school, he met his deskmate and the two of them often went to school and did homework together.


    However, as the boy wrote, he drew the goddess¡¯s appearance. He had a talent in this area and drew it very well.


    So when the girl saw it, she was a little puzzled. ¡°Eh? This girl is so beautiful!


    Who is she?¡±


    The boys eyes were a little deep. He lowered his head and did not respond.


    In the blink of an eye, the boy had grown up, and the Best Actor had appeared.


    Those fans were all looking forward to it. When they saw the handsome face of the Best Actor, they were instantly excited to the extreme..

 Chapter 625 - 625: Screams Constantly

    Chapter 625 - 625: Screams Constantly<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    If the Best Actor was present, these people would probably go crazy, and the screams would not stop.


    Ning Mengmeng was watching with great interest, and she was always in between, making it seem like she was filming all the time.<div>


    As everyone watched, the movie slowly came to an end, and the male lead had another dream¡­


    He saw Ning Mengmeng again. This time, Ning Mengmeng was still reaching out to him, but he still could not track her.


    His dream waspletely shattered this time, and he decided not to think about those messy things anymore. He even got together with the female lead who was pursuing him.


    A happy ending.


    Only then did Ning Mengmeng realize that she hadn¡¯t even eaten half of her popcorn.


    ¡°Ya! I must have been too focused!¡± Ning Mengmeng said this unconsciously. Pei Yuchen smiled and stood up with her. Ning Mengmeng dressed herself again and walked out with the popcorn.


    ¡°My husband bought these for me. I want to finish them when I get back!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng seemed to cherish the bucket of popcorn in her hand. She walked in front and ignored Pei Yuchen. Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes gradually darkened.


    He seemed to be inferior to that bucket of popcorn now?


    After that, the two of them went home, Ning Mengmeng was very satisfied with the role she had yed. At least with the special effects they had used in the post-production, she looked like an immortal, and the clothes she was wearing looked good too.


    Ning Mengmeng was about to fall in love with herself!<div>


    A smile hung on her lips, and her entire heart was filled with indescribable excitement.


    When they reached home, Pei Yuchen did not care about what his wife was thinking and dragged her into the bathroom.


    Ning Mengmeng was so scared that she wanted to run out, but¡­


    She was right in front of this hungry wolf. How could he let her leave?


    Today, Pei Yuchen seemed to be exceptionally passionate and overbearing¡­


    It was even longer than usual. Ning Mengmeng was really exhausted.


    ¡°Hubby¡­ Why don¡¯t we have a chat? I feel like we haven¡¯t had a good chat in a long time,¡± Ning Mengmeng said it with her eyes closed, but she unconsciously magnified her other senses.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows, but his expression did not change much. ¡°It won¡¯t affect our chat.¡¯ Ning Mengmeng:


    She wanted to sleep!


    She still had a lot of popcorn to eat!


    There was really a lot more!<div>


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng really did not have the energy to eat these things anymore¡­


    After Pei Yuchen carried her out, she was already lying on the bed like a corpse¡­


    However, perhaps because she was thinking about thements online, Ning Mengmeng calmed down for a while and slowly opened her eyes.


    Looking at the man lying beside her, Ning Mengmeng did not rush to get her phone. Instead, shey in Pei Yuchen¡¯s arms and hugged his waist.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice was very soft. However, after he finished speaking, he looked at the person in his arms who was obviously tired. ¡°If something goes wrong again this time, you know the consequences.¡±


    His voice was calm, but¡­ Ning Mengmeng understood the meaning behind the man¡¯s words too well. She nodded quickly. ¡°En, en, don¡¯t worry, Hubby!¡± Pei Yuchen looked at how obedient she was and was a little doubtful.


    With her personality, how could she be so obedient?


    To put it bluntly, she was probably still fooling him.


    However, Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°If I find out, I¡¯ll ban you immediately..¡±

 Chapter 626 - 626: So Popular?

    Chapter 626 - 626: So Popr?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng wanted to cry, but she did not dare to disobey her husband¡¯s orders. Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°Okay!¡¯


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and gently patted her smooth back. ¡°Go to<div>


    Ning Mengmeng blinked. ¡°You sleep, I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡±


    As she said that, Ning Mengmeng had already gotten up and taken out her phone from the bedside table. She immediately logged into Weibo.


    Ning Mengmeng herself did not expect that she would actually be the top trending topic again!


    Even the male and female leads of this movie were ranked second.


    Ning Mengmeng was dumbfounded.


    Was she really that popr now?


    Or were there a lot of people ndering her?


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t think too much and clicked on it.


    But this time¡­


    She was really surprised!


    Someone was actually praising her!<div>


    #Goddess Ning Mengmeng#


    [Yesterday, the blogger went to watch the newly released movie. 1 wonder if everyone was attracted by the goddess in it!? Anyway, I¡¯ve jumped into this abyss now, and I can¡¯t get out even if I¡¯m beaten to death.]


    After that, there were some photos of Ning Mengmeng and a short video from the movie. Someone had already recorded it.


    There were also a lot ofments below and Ning Mengmeng clicked on them.


    [xx: It looks good! It¡¯s too beautiful! Ning Mengmeng is so divine!]


    [xxxx: Me too! Me too! I¡¯ve already paid attention to Ning Mengmeng. Even my entire family has been influenced by me to pay attention to the goddess! She will be a goddess in the future!]


    [xxx: Do you guys have to do this? How much dirt has this Ning Mengmeng had ever since she was known by the public? It¡¯s just a character, and you¡¯re already treating her like a goddess? This woman might even be a wh*re! ]


    Ning Mengmeng nced around. Although there were people who scolded her, but¡­


    Ning Mengmeng felt lucky.


    That was because only one-third of them were scolding her!


    In the past, they were basically all scolding her.<div>


    As for her fans, with just this movie and the time she spent with her husband, her fans had actually increased by 20 million!


    She already had more than 30 million fans.


    Such a huge number suddenly shocked her.


    Then, she opened the WeChat interface and excitedly sent a message to Sen Cha.


    [Awoo! Brother Sen, thank you for choosing the role for me!]


    [Uh-huh]


    Looking at the words of the ¡®tsundere,¡¯ Ning Mengmengs heart was filled with smiles.


    Then, she sent an emoticon over, but Sen Cha did not reply.


    On the other hand, Li Tao had already contacted Ning Mengmeng when the movie was broadcast, but Ning Mengmeng did not notice it and only saw it now.


    [Sister Mengmeng, your goddess is acted so well! Roar!] Ning Mengmeng chuckled and replied with a cute emoticon.


    She put down her phone, feeling very satisfied.


    Although she was only a one-sided part, this goddess affected the entire drama. Just as some fans had said before, the image of the goddess was the soul of the drama. If she was not chosen well, all their efforts might go to waste.


    Ning Mengmeng was very satisfied now.


    Then, she snuggled into her husband¡¯s arms again.


    She said this word softly. Pei Yuchen hugged her shoulders and smiled.


    Ning Mengmeng closed her eyes. She wasn¡¯t as sleepy as before. She was more energetic now.


    As for Pei Yuchen¡­


    He didn¡¯t fall asleep either. He just hugged her in his arms. ¡°En.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed.


    Previously, she had been brought home by a man because she was not feeling well. However, because the movie was about to be released and she had notpletely recovered from her cold, Ning Mengmeng had decided to dy it for two days. Now that she had finished watching the movie, she had no reason to stay at home anymore.


    Moreover¡­ If she didn¡¯t go back soon, Director Guo would probably eat her up..

 Chapter 627 - 627: Remember to Miss Me

    Chapter 627 - 627: Remember to Miss Me<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°After I leave tomorrow, you have to remember to miss me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng ced her hand on the man¡¯s chest and could not help but draw circles.<div>


    Although her eyes were closed, her mind was filled with her husband¡¯s handsome appearance.


    ¡°En,¡± the man replied patiently, He had never been annoyed by Ning Mengmeng.


    Moreover, he was always so patient.


    Ning Mengmeng herself knew that her expectations were increasing.


    As she pestered Pei Yuchen, her voice became softer and softer. In the end, she could not hold on any longer and fell asleep.


    As for Pei Yuchen, he did not wake her up after she fell asleep. Instead, he apanied her to sleep.


    The next morning, Ning Mengmeng was woken up by the rm, probably because she was too tiredst night. She picked up her phone in a daze and turned off the rm, but her eyes were extremely tired and she did not want to open them at all.


    She once again nestled in the man¡¯s arms and could not help but mutter, ¡°Hubby, 1 really don¡¯t want to get up.¡±


    Some time ago, her biological clock had been set up. However, in the past two days, she could eat and sleep, and her biological clock was broken again.


    Moreover, she felt like she was dying not to get up.


    Pei Yuchen opened his eyes. His deep eyes gave people a feeling of rity.<div>


    It was clearly a contradictory existence, but for some reason, all the contradictions in his body could be fused. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Sleep a little longer.¡± ¡°But my flight is at 8 0¡¯clock¡­¡±


    Her rm was at 5 0¡¯clock.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and forced herself to open her eyes. Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. ¡°Change the ticket.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head and struggled to get out of the man¡¯s embrace. She sat up.


    ¡°It¡¯s better not to. I should get there earlier. We can still film this afternoon. I¡¯ve already spoken to the director. I can¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s furrowed brows did not rx because of this. Ning Mengmeng had initially struggled to get up, but unexpectedly¡­ Once again, she was dragged into a gentle ce by her husband¡­


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled and she felt like crying. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ll make me continue to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Meng.¡±


    Pei Yuchen sounded serious and helpless.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked her phoenix eyes. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°l let you film because it¡¯s your hobby. But I don¡¯t want you to work hard in it with all your heart and soul. You don¡¯t even care about your body. Do you understand?¡±<div>


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s deep eyes stared at her, and he did not hide the seriousness in them at all.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes quivered. She was touched.


    Actually, it was really like that. Her husband was extremely wealthy. Even if there were ten of her, she would not be able to squander all of her husband¡¯s assets. There was only one thing that she could not think of, and there was nothing that her husband could not do¡­


    Therefore, she only needed to be a rich wife at home. She did not need to think so much about anything else.


    There was no need for her to go into the entertainment industry.


    But¡­


    This was Ning Mengmengs hobby, so Pei Yuchen supported her unconditionally. However, he could not allow Ning Mengmeng to continue to tire herself out like this.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled. Then, she nodded at Pei Yuchen. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be like this anymore.¡±


    Actually, being irresponsible to her body was also irresponsible to her husband.


    If she copsed, her husband would be very worried. She didn¡¯t want her husband to work hard for her every day. At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was extremely serious.. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry, 1 will take good care of my body!¡±

 Chapter 628 - 628: My Goddess

    Chapter 628 - 628: My Goddess<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As she said this, Ning Mengmengs eyes were solemn. She almost raised her finger to swear.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze softened. ¡°En.¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and kissed her husband¡¯s cheek and lips. This time, she waspletely awake, but¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw her messing around without any clothes on. Just as Ning Mengmeng was about to get out of bed, she was once again restrained by her husband. He did not even give her the chance to let her imagination run wild. He directly sealed her lips¡­


    ¡°Oh¡­


    Ning Mengmeng had no idea that her husband could actually¡­


    Before she could react, she waspletely swallowed by Pei Yuchen¡­


    Pei Yuchen finally let her go after they had sex again. Ning Mengmeng looked at the man andined, ¡°This is too much! You¡¯re always thinking about how to bully me.¡±


    Pei Yuchen smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, okay?¡± Ning Mengmeng:


    It would be strange if she didn¡¯t think so much!


    This man knew how to eat her up from the start.


    Just as Ning Mengmengs cheeks were puffed up, Pei Yuchen suddenly lowered his head and said with a meaningful look in his eyes, ¡°My goddess, wake up?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs body quivered. She suddenly did not dare to lie down like this, or else she would be afraid¡­ Her husband would even¡­!<div>


    That was because she could hear her husband¡¯s voice sounding a little hoarse¡­


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t care less about that, and she didn¡¯t care if her body hurt. She was like a rabbit, moving extremely fast.


    When Pei Yuchen saw this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. However, he didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he got out of bed as well.


    After the two of them were done packing, they went downstairs in high spirits. Qi Shuhui was so happy to see the two of them together as long as they were at home. She had even called the old residence a few times over the past two days.


    When the olddy heard that the two of them had a good rtionship, she couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    However, Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time to visit Grandma and Grandpa this time. I was afraid that 1 would pass out and give them a bad feeling. ¡±


    Grandpa was Ning Mengmengs grandpa, and Grandma was Pei Yuchen¡¯s grandma.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was natural. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to see them next time.¡± Ning Mengmeng could only nod. This was the only way.


    After breakfast, Ning Mengmeng asked her family¡¯s chauffeur to send her home. She even went to pick up her assistant.


    Xiao Tao was waiting at the entrance of themunity when she suddenly saw a taxi stop. She was a little surprised. Just as she was about to wave at the driver and say that she didn¡¯t want to take the taxi, she realized that the window of the back seat was rolled down.


    Then, she saw Ning Mengmeng, who was especially well-armed.<div>


    Li Tao was surprised. Ning Mengmeng said casually, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Li Tao was a little shocked, as if she couldn¡¯t react. Didn¡¯t Sister Mengmeng say that her car wasing to pick her up¡­?


    But why did she take a taxi¡­?


    However, she still got into the car and sat beside Ning Mengmeng. She was a little depressed and did not even dare to say anything. After all¡­ This was a


    taxi. What if the driver heard it and exposed her identity?


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Li Tao and immediately guessed her thoughts. She chuckled. ¡°This is my chauffeur, you don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± Li Tao was a little surprised. ¡°Then why did you specially get a taxi?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t this very convenient?¡±

 Chapter 629 - 629: Confusion

    Chapter 629 - 629: Confusion<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Tao saw that Ning Mengmeng was still so casual and her mouth twitched. However, she nodded in the next moment. ¡°Yes, this is indeed very convenient. After all, celebrities usually have their own cars. You getting a taxi can indeed confuse the public.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and said nothing else.<div>


    However, since Li Tao knew that there was no problem, she seemed to have opened up a chatterbox. She was especially excited. ¡°Sister Mengmeng! Did you see? Your Weibo has gained more than 20 million fans! This is almostparable to some B-list celebrities!¡±


    Her voice was filled with excitement and she even grabbed Ning Mengmengs hand. ¡°I was browsing Weibo this morning and saw that you¡¯re already known as a goddess by everyone!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. Seeing that Li Tao was genuinely excited for her, her heart felt a little warm.


    Although a celebrity and an assistant were one and the same, a celebrity was not an assistant after all. An assistant could still resign if they wanted to. There was no need to be so happy for their celebrity.


    If some of the assistants who were pretty and had some acting skills knew how their artistes looked like, some of them might be jealous.


    It was rare for someone to do anything for Ning Mengmeng as sincerely as Li Tao.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled but did not say anything else.


    Li Tao, on the other hand, was exceptionally excited. It was as if Ning Mengmeng¡¯s poprity was her own.


    Then, she spoke again, ¡°Sister Mengmeng, your poprity has finally beenpletely opened up! Moreover, your variety show is probably about to be broadcast. There¡¯s still an endorsement following you. Cough, cough¡­¡±


    Li Tao spoke again awkwardly, ¡°Plus¡­ After so many days and so many scandals, I think you¡¯ll have a ce in the entertainment industry now. When the female lead¡¯s drama is broadcast, the response will definitely be huge!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Let nature take its course. With Brother Sen around,<div>


    I don¡¯t have to worry about my future.¡±


    Sen Cha¡¯s eyes were very poisonous, much more so than hers. With his ns and arrangements, Ning Mengmeng would not have any problems in the future.


    Most importantly! She was the only artiste in Sen Cha¡¯s hands. He would definitely put in the effort to package her well!


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right! With Brother Sen around, we really don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Li Tao said excitedly. The two of them chatted andughed until they got on the ne.


    It was not until they arrived at the set that Li Tao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°We couldn¡¯t discuss on the way here. I was suffocating!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. Li Tao had always been a girl who could talk. If she didn¡¯t speak, she would feel very ufortable. She had really suffered along the way.


    They had already eaten lunch on the ne, so when they arrived at the hotel, they put down their things and went to the set.


    When everyone saw that Ning Mengmeng had returned, their gazes unconsciously changed.


    Because Ning Mengmeng was different from before!


    In fact, they were also paying attention to this movie. Moreover, everyone was guessing who would y the role of the ¡®goddess¡¯. After all, this was the finishing touch.


    But¡­<div>


    No one would have thought that such an important role would be yed by a newbie like Ning Mengmeng.


    Although she had been filming all this time, she had never made a name for herself. That director really dared to hire people.


    And what they didn¡¯t expect was that Ning Mengmeng was able to portray the image of a goddess¡¯ so well and even received so much attention.


    Now, she had nearly 30 million fans on Weibo!

 Chapter 630 - 630: Not a Small Number

    Chapter 630 - 630: Not a Small Number<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This was already a considerable amount!


    The way everyone looked at her now was different from before.<div>


    Especially Meng Siqing!


    She looked at Ning Mengmeng with jealousy in her eyes.


    That d*mn b*tch, when did she go to film that movie? Hadn¡¯t she been on set all this time?!


    Going back was also for exams or something.


    Furthermore, she thought that Director Guo would give Ning Mengmeng a good scolding and even change his impression of her. However, she did not expect that Ning Mengmeng could take a few days off and go home to recuperate. Director Guo had even been praising Ning Mengmeng for the past few days.


    Meng Siqing was angry when she heard that!


    There was something even more infuriating!


    Ning Mengmeng had been away for the past few days, so she thought that she could rece Ning Mengmeng and be with MO Qiyan every day.


    But¡­


    Without Ning Mengmeng, she could no longer see the gentle Mo Qiyan. Other than the smile he had with Director Guo, the others were gentle, but¡­ it also revealed the alienation in his bones.


    He did not give anyone the chance to get close to him!<div>


    She had taken the initiative a few times, but every time, she had been rejected. She no longer dared to go around this man anymore.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng had just arrived at the set and had yet to change her clothes and put on makeup. She did not know what Director Guo had arranged for her. Seeing that it was time for the actors to take a break, she walked over.


    Director Guo smiled when he realized that Ning Mengmeng was full of energy. ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been resting at home for a few days. Brother Guo, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Director Guo quickly waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. You were drenched in such cold water that time, and it took a long time. A girl might not be able to take it. However, your cold voice hasn¡¯t changed yet. It¡¯s just nice!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    However, she reacted in an instant.


    In the script, the female lead would be seriously ill after getting drenched in the rain. Thus, her voice would naturally have to change. Her current state was just right.


    It was not as hoarse and unpleasant as when one was seriously ill. Instead, there was a slight change that made people feel that it was even more pleasant to hear.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    Director Guo chuckled. ¡°What do you think now? Can you start filming soon?¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    When MO Qiyan saw Ning Mengmenging over, he walked over too and happened to hear Ning Mengmeng and Director Guo¡¯s conversation.


    He smiled. ¡°Wee back.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng turned around and immediately saw him in a white ancient robe. She chuckled. ¡°l haven¡¯t acted with Brother MO for a few days. I missed it very much. I¡¯ll go in and prepare first.¡±


    MO Qiyan smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Meng Siqing, who was watching from the side, was about to go crazy with jealousy!


    What right did she have!


    What right did she have!?


    Brother MO had ignored her for the past few days, but when Ning Mengmeng came over, he took the initiative to go over. How could he treat her so differently!?


    Meng Siqing wanted to tear Ning Mengmeng apart, but she couldn¡¯t do that. She could only control herself and take a deep breath.


    She knew about the matter between Ning Mengmeng and Ji Qiuying. Ning


    Mengmeng looked normal and did not have any backing. But if she did not


    have any backing, how could she handle it so cleanly?


    Moreover, Ning Mengmengs manager was Sen Cha. That manager was like a god. It was too easy for him to help Ning Mengmeng get through this difficult time.


    so¡­


    She couldn¡¯t follow in Ji Qiuyings footsteps.


    Therefore, she could not cause too much trouble in the production team. Otherwise, she might get herself involved.


    After a while, Ning Mengmeng came out..

 Chapter 631 - 631: Humor

    Chapter 631 - 631: Humor<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When everyone saw Ning Mengmeng walk out, they were filled with envy. She was really amazing.


    They were filming in the house now, and she was only wearing a white middle dress.<div>


    However, MO Qiyan frowned slightly when he saw Ning Mengmengs clothes. He took a piece of clothing for her and draped it over her.


    Ning Mengmeng was about to refuse when MO Qiyan frowned and said,


    ¡°You¡¯re still sick. Why don¡¯t you take care of yourself?¡±


    His concern was so strong that Ning Mengmeng felt embarrassed to reject him. She just nodded at MO Qiyan. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    MO Qiyan shook his head helplessly. ¡°Why are you being so polite with me? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. Why are you bing so distant?¡± Ning Mengmengs eyes shed and she smiled awkwardly.


    However, MO Qiyan smiled and said, ¡°The goddess that someone has been chasing after for more than ten years is now by my side. Now that 1 can see and touch her, I have to cherish her.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh. The ¡®someone¡¯ that MO Qiyan was referring to was naturally the male lead of the movie.


    She chuckled. ¡°When did you be so humorous?¡±


    The rest of the crew had been paying attention to Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°I heard that the movie was in a hurry and waspleted in a month. They probably started promoting it when they started filming and then did it while filming.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, when did Ning Mengmeng go to the shoot?¡±<div>


    ¡°She must have taken a few days off. The first time she took a day off was to follow the production team. She didn¡¯t have much energy. It¡¯s impossible for her to take a day off this time. It should be the time she took the exam.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious. She can still film after the exams. It even got screened so quickly. In just one night, she gained more than 20 million fans on Weibo! This is too exaggerated. After all, she¡¯s just an artiste who hasn¡¯t made a name for herself yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s too exaggerated too. Besides, this movie is only the premiere. There will be a lot of hype after that. Then, there will definitely be more people paying attention to her.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ People can¡¯t bepared to people. Now, based on her fan base, I think it¡¯s normal for this movie to break through 1 billion at its premiere.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m so envious!¡±


    Everyone chimed in and looked at Ning Mengmeng with endless envy.


    ¡°Sigh, she¡¯s so young, but she¡¯s like a little princess. Moreover, she has such an amazing manager like Sen Cha. She¡¯s so capable at such a young age. She¡¯s already trending after her debut. No one canpare to her¡­¡±


    These words were what everyone was thinking. Before Ning Mengmengs movie was released, everyone thought that it was nothing.


    Even if there was a trending search, it would only be endless negative news. No one would take it to heart.


    But¡­


    Ever since the movie was released, everyone¡¯s opinion of Ning Mengmeng had changedpletely. She even gained countless fans. After all, the short video that was released, she was really¡­ It was really great!<div>


    The immortal aura floated.


    She was definitely a perfect goddess.


    She was so popr without even a single line. The second female and second male lead in that movie must have been furious.


    Director Guo filmed another two scenes before looking at Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan. ¡°Alright, you can start now.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan were chatting, but they had been paying attention to Director Guo. When they heard his voice, the two of them walked up to him..

 Chapter 632 - 632: A Hundred Times Stronger

    Chapter 632 - 632: A Hundred Times Stronger<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This time, Ning Mengmeng was really hot.


    Throughout the day, Ning Mengmengs poprity grew.<div>


    At this moment, Pei Yuchen¡¯s grandmother was in her vi. She had been wanting to see her grandson, so she called him over.


    The olddy was scrolling through her phone with joy in her eyes. ¡°Look at how beautiful my granddaughter-inw is! Even without this movie, my good granddaughter-inw is still a goddess!¡±


    The olddy was very fashionable. Although she was old, she knew a lot of inte ng.


    Moreover, it was not troublesome to look at the phone. She never had to ask others how to use these smart phones.


    Qin Ninn was sitting opposite the Old Madam at the moment. Her expression was not too good.


    Recently, she had been trying her best to get her son to get a divorce, but the whole family was against her, so she had no choice, even if¡­ She told Pei Yuchen¡¯s father about this matter, he did not agree. She was even reprimanded.


    This made Qin Ninn feel indescribably aggrieved.


    Ning Mengmeng was an actress!


    She filmed with actors every day, and the entertainment industry was still so chaotic. Her son had started such apany, so how could she not know the inside story? Therefore, she really disliked actors.


    But now¡­


    This woman was always in the entertainment industry. Qin Ninn was about to die of anger!<div>


    However, just as she was thinking about it, Grandmother Qi suddenly said, ¡°Lan¡¯er, look, look at how pretty Mengmeng is!¡¯


    Qin Ninn¡¯s expression was a little stiff. She wanted to squeeze out a smile, but she couldn¡¯t force it out even after trying for a long time. Even the flesh on her face was trembling. In the end, she gave up and could only reply stiffly,


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Pei Yuchen was sitting beside the olddy. His gaze would asionally fall on the olddy¡¯s phone because it was filled with photos and videos of his baby.


    However, when he saw his mother¡¯s appearance, he raised his eyes and looked at Qin Ninn.


    His gaze was slightly cold, as if he was rejecting her.


    Qin Ninn immediately felt her son¡¯s gaze. Her eyes trembled and she opened her mouth, but she could not say a word.


    She didn¡¯t want to exin that Ning Mengmeng was never worthy of her son!


    However, if she continued to insist, she was worried that her son would really not care about her.


    For a moment, she did not know what to do. She was even exceptionally angry.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er, look. Did you look at the phone?¡±<div>


    Qin Ninn took a deep breath and tried her best to control the blockage in her heart. Instead, she said softly, ¡°Mom, my phone is upstairs.¡±


    The Old Madam was in high spirits, but she had been disappointed by Qin Ninn twice in a row. The smile on her lips diminished a little. Then, she heard the Old Madam sigh.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er, the two children are so close. Can¡¯t you ept her?¡± Qin Ninn¡¯s eyes trembled. Of course she wouldn¡¯t ept her!


    What was there to ept about an actress?


    But¡­


    She couldn¡¯t say this out loud because if she did, she would be ostracized by the entire family!


    The olddy had been with Qin Ninn for more than ten years. She naturally knew what her daughter-inw was thinking. In the end, she sighed. ¡°Good child, Mom knows that you¡¯re thinking about my good grandson, but you have to know that a daughter-inw that you¡¯re satisfied with doesn¡¯t mean that


    Chen Chen is satisfied.¡¯


    Qin Ninn¡¯s eyes trembled.. This time, she finally could not help but say softly, ¡°But I¡¯m doing this for her own good! I¡¯ll find him a family with a better status than Ning Mengmeng by a hundred times! Whether it¡¯s her background or her ability, she will be a hundred times stronger!¡¯

 Chapter 633 - 633: Foul Miasma

    Chapter 633 - 633: Foul Miasma<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Ninn really looked down on her daughter-inw. She even wanted them to get a divorce. She even wanted her son to cheat on her and fall in love with other women. If that were the case, Ning Mengmeng might not be able to take it and ask for a divorce.


    But¡­<div>


    Her son had never taken the bait. She had set him up so many times, but it was useless.


    Qin Ninn¡¯s expression was really ugly.


    When the Old Madam saw this, she finally sighed helplessly. Last time, their entire family had criticized her, but¡­


    It still didn¡¯t seem to be useful.


    Although she hadn¡¯t caused much trouble during this period of time, but¡­


    there were still many things that made her feel helpless, just like now.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze was deep, but at the same time, it was freezing.


    The Old Madam sighed and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Child, why can¡¯t you figure it out? What you like isn¡¯t to spend the rest of your life with you. Of course, Chen Chen has to be satisfied with the choice of a wife. Only then can you hold hands for a lifetime and be loving for a lifetime. Look at how harmonious you and my son are. You love each other.¡±


    ¡°But before that, were your statusespatible?¡± the olddy asked again. Qin Ninn¡¯s expression changed abruptly. ¡°Mom, you¡­¡±


    She suddenly couldn¡¯t say the rest of her words. However, the Old Madam looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never despised you. On the contrary, as long as my son is willing, I won¡¯t reject him. You¡¯re filial and I¡¯ve treated you very well all these years as my daughter-inw. But what I want to say is this.¡±


    At this point, the olddy paused. The smile on her face had long disappeared. At this moment, she looked very serious.<div>


    Qin Ninn!s expression was even more¡­


    Pei Yuchen sat beside the olddy and did not say a word.


    It was the olddy who looked at Qin Ninn and said softly, ¡°You were from a poor family and married in. Ning Mengmengs status now is much stronger than it was then. Why do you reject her?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    The Old Madam had said so much at once, but Qin Ninn had only said one word. She could not say anything else!


    Her expression was even uglier than before.


    The Old Madam looked at her and sighed again. ¡°l don¡¯t mean to despise you, but I hope you can ept Mengmeng. She has a temperament and is noble.


    She¡¯s also ady from a wealthy family. No matter what, she¡¯s a socialite. Are you not satisfied with all this?¡±


    ¡°A socialite? Mom, she¡¯s clearly an actress now! If she didn¡¯t act, maybe I could still ept her. Chen Chen runs an entertainmentpany. Don¡¯t you know the inside story? How many artistes are clean?¡±


    Qin Ninn!s voice was a little sharp, and the Old Madam¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t know. What you said is only part of the phenomenon, not the whole thing.¡±


    ¡°ording to what you said, no matter which ss you are in, there are always stinky fish. It doesn¡¯t have to be someone from the entertainment industry.¡±<div>


    ¡°Can you guarantee that the daughter-inw you like is a good one? All of you are dressed like demons and even wear so little. I can¡¯t stand it when they walk back and forth in front of my good grandson!¡±


    The olddy¡¯s tone was a little heavy. She had been very dissatisfied with Qin


    Ninn recently. She didn¡¯t think much of it before, but ever since Ning Mengmeng married into the family, the family had be a little messy. But it wasn¡¯t because of her granddaughter-inw. Qin Ninn¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.. ¡°Mom¡­¡±

 Chapter 634 - 634: Coldly Treating

    Chapter 634 - 634: Coldly Treating<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Qin Ninn looked helpless and aggrieved. She took a deep breath and said anxiously, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m doing this for Chen Chen¡¯s future. Ning Mengmengs family has bad intentions, and Ning Mengmengs current job is also dirty. Mom, if Ning Mengmeng is really like what I said, do you still n to let the two of them be together?¡±


    The olddy frowned, obviously not believing her.<div>


    She looked at her daughter-inw, who was not satisfied with her granddaughter-inw, and her face darkened.


    ¡°If her family members have bad intentions, that¡¯s her family¡¯s business. You can¡¯t represent Mengmeng.¡±


    Qin Ninn refused to be outdone. ¡°But these are all hereditary!¡¯


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    A cold voice suddenly sounded, causing the mother-inw and daughter-inw to turn their gazes to Pei Yuchen.


    Qin Ninn frowned. ¡°Chen Chen, you have to believe me. I gave birth to you after ten months of pregnancy. You¡¯re my only son. How can I cheat you? I¡¯m doing this for your future!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were sharp and he looked at Qin Ninn without any warmth.


    However, he still said in a deep voice, ¡°If you weren¡¯t my mother, do you think


    I would let you live asfortably as you do now?¡±


    Qin Ninn¡¯s body trembled violently, as if she had never expected her own son to say such words¡­


    She shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Chen Chen, you¡­¡±<div>


    Pei Yuchen nced at her coldly. ¡°l don¡¯t want to hear about this in the future.¡¯


    The cold voice carried a strong warning, and Qin Ninn¡¯s heart could not help but tremble a few times.


    She gritted her teeth and looked straight at Pei Yuchen. When she saw her son¡¯s cold gaze, she did not know what to say.


    The olddy looked at her obedient grandson and sighed. ¡°Lan¡¯er, you should think about it carefully. Chen Chen is willing to do this. Besides, my grandson isn¡¯t stupid. Everyone has seen his ability. If Ning Mengmeng is really the person you say she is, my grandson will definitely know. Do you still need to worry about her then?¡±


    Today, the olddy¡¯s tone was not as kind as before. The main reason was that Qin Ninn was too stubborn now. If a person was stubborn, no matter how others persuaded her, it would be useless.


    Qin Ninn¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier. She took a deep breath and didn¡¯t want to say anything more.


    Pei Yuchen stood up.


    ¡°l still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    After saying that, he did not look at the two of them again and left.


    The olddy sighed. Under such circumstances, her good grandson was naturally unwilling to stay.


    Qin Ninn subconsciously raised her head and looked at her son. Her eyes were filled with endless panic.<div>


    ¡°Chen Chen¡­


    However¡­


    Her words had no effect at all.


    Pei Yuchen did not stop walking and left immediately.


    Qin Ninn¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She stood up and chased after him.


    But¡­


    Just as she reached the door, she saw her son get into the car. He stepped on the elerator and the car sped away without any reluctance¡­


    Qin Ninn¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but she forced herself not to say a word.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng had just returned to the set after dinner. She had no idea what had happened to Pei Yuchen and his family. She went into the bathroom to take a shower and came out.


    [Hubby, are you busy?]


    <div>

 Chapter 635 - 635: Muddled

    Chapter 635 - 635: Muddled<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng fiddled with her phone but did not receive a reply from her husband.


    Thinking that her husband might be busy, she continued scrolling through her phone.<div>


    Recently, the poprity of that movie had been rising.


    The officials had even released news that the premiere had exceeded 1 billion!


    When Ning Mengmeng saw the huge number, she was shocked.


    So much!


    This was simply terrifying¡­


    She suddenly felt that she could really get meat and not soup!


    However, after she was done, she sighed and opened WeChat to continue contacting her friend. Ever since she found out that they were dating, Ning Mengmeng had been worried sick.


    [Hey, sister, video call?]


    Since her husband had yet to reply to her, she decided to video call Xiaoyao first.


    The other party was very fast. Without replying, she sent the video call over.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and immediately picked up the video call. She immediately saw Lu Xiaoyao lying on the bed. It was rare that she did not put on a mask today.<div>


    ¡°Hello, baby.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao smiled and looked as lively as before.


    However, Ning Mengmeng still noticed that she looked a little haggard, and there were even faint dark circles around her eyes.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. ¡°You haven¡¯t been resting well recently?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes flickered. The next moment, she smiled and said, ¡°Yes, thepany has been busy these two days, so I worked overtime. If this goes on, my face will be ruined!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. Although Lu Xiaoyao disguised herself well, Ning Mengmeng still saw the w.


    She looked straight at Lu Xiaoyao. ¡°Xiaoyao, tell me the truth. At least I can give you some ideas.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed in her heart. This sister of hers was very stubborn at times and always reported the good news but not the bad. This made Ning Mengmeng very worried.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little anxious. She looked at the girl in the video who was very natural and casual. She thought about it and asked again, ¡°How are you and Fu Zhisheng?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes shed, but the next moment, she smiled and said, ¡°What else can I do? It¡¯s not good for me to break up with him directly. After all, there are many things that I don¡¯t understand. If we break up now, I¡¯m worried that he will take revenge on me. I can only hang on like this.¡± ¡°Whether he¡¯s a yboy or not is his business. I won¡¯t ask about his private<div>


    ¡°l only contact him asionally. If he asks me out for dinner, I¡¯ll agree. After all, didn¡¯t you say that if I die, I¡¯ll die at home?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao spoke in a very casual manner, as if she wasn¡¯t afraid of life and death. She didn¡¯t treat Fu Zhisheng as a tumor at all.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. ¡°Xiaoyao! Can¡¯t you tell me? Even if you pretend that nothing has happened, you still can¡¯t stop me from worrying. I still have to find other ways to find out about your recent situation.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll be very anxious. At least if you tell me, I can help youe up with an idea! I can even remember the details of my previous life. This way, 1 can help you think of a way!¡¯


    ¡°Mengmeng¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyao!¡¯


    Ning Mengmengs expression turned serious when she saw that Lu Xiaoyao was about to defend herself.


    She only had two sisters. One was Lu Xiaoyao, and the other was still in prison.


    She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to the two of them, but she didn¡¯t have the ability to do so yet. She was also muddleheaded in her previous life..

 Chapter 636 - 636: Helping Out With An Idea

    Chapter 636 - 636: Helping Out With An Idea<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Xiaoyao, if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll get my husband to find out about you.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao frowned. The smile on her lips was now slowly calming down. After a while, she finally said, ¡°He¡¯s in mypany now. He¡¯s my superior.¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s pupils constricted and she subconsciously took a deep breath. ¡°This is something that never happened in my previous life.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes shed, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Maybe you weren¡¯t on guard in your previous life and were very close to him. He didn¡¯t need to go through so much trouble. But now that you¡¯ve started to choose to distance yourself from him, he¡¯s personally chasing after you.¡± Ning Mengmengs voice was serious.


    Lu Xiaoyao smiled bitterly. ¡°There are some things that I haven¡¯t figured out yet. I went to ask my father, but he didn¡¯t want to tell me, so there¡¯s no way to investigate.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll call my husbandter and ask him to help me check again.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡¯


    However, as soon as Ning Mengmeng finished speaking, Lu Xiaoyao suddenly rejected her. Ning Mengmeng looked at Lu Xiaoyao without saying anything, but her expression clearly showed that she wanted Lu Xiaoyao to exin.


    Lu Xiaoyao smiled bitterly. ¡°Your husband is very powerful, but he is not an ordinary person. If Pei Yuchen investigates too much, he will be alerted.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath.


    That was right, Fu Zhisheng was a very powerful existence.


    He could even cover the sky with one hand.<div>


    Pei Yuchen and him were like the overlords of different ces.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly, as if she did not know what to do.


    However, Lu Xiaoyao curled her lips. ¡°Mengmeng, you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. 1 know what I¡¯m doing. Since you can be reborn and tell me about this, it means that I¡¯m not fated, right?¡± Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Xiaoyao¡­¡±


    She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Lu Xiaoyao was just an ordinary person, but Fu Zhisheng was so powerful. If


    he really wanted to deal with someone, it would be too easy.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and looked at Lu Xiaoyao. ¡°Xiaoyao, I have


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes shed and she looked at Ning Mengmeng in surprise, ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve be smarter after not seeing you for a few days.¡±


    As she spoke, Lu Xiaoyao smiled lightly, as if she was deliberately trying to make the atmosphere between the two of them more rxed.


    On the other hand, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression was still heavy and she was not in the mood to reply to Lu Xiaoyao.


    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xiaoyao, make him fall in love with you.¡± Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyshes trembled.<div>


    The next moment, she could not help but smile bitterly in her heart. How could such a scheming existence fall in love with someone else?


    Didn¡¯t they say that he was a yboy?


    However, these were all her thoughts and she did not mention these things to Ning Mengmeng.


    But before she could think of a response, Ning Mengmeng spoke again.


    ¡°Everyone has a heart. Sooner orter, he will meet his own feelings. Since you can¡¯t find the reason why he wants to kill you, then think of a way to make him reluctant to kill you.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Mengmeng¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression was firm. ¡°Since you can¡¯t get rid of him, it¡¯s not a good thing to hide often. Besides, you don¡¯t have much time left. Xiaoyao, you have to think of a way.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao sighed. ¡°Actually, what you said is really a solution. Maybe he won¡¯t be able to bear to part with me after he falls in love with me..¡±

 Chapter 637 - 637: Heartless

    Chapter 637 - 637: Heartless<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°There are gains and losses in rtionships. Sometimes, they want to make use of it, but¡­ who can guarantee that he won¡¯t lose his heart here?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes shed, but she finally smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best.¡¯<div>


    ¡°Not trying yourbest, you¡¯re definitely going to!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was very solemn, afraid that it would go in one ear and out the other.


    Lu Xiaoyao could only nod. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. She had said what she needed to say, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    However¡­ Before Ning Mengmeng could say anything, Lu Xiaoyao spoke.


    ¡°Fu Zhisheng sent me a WeChat message. Baby, I¡¯m going to deal with him first. Let¡¯s talk again when there¡¯s a chance. Remember to call me when youe back next time.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little worried, but she had to go through these things.


    In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded. ¡°Then be careful. Remember to make him fall for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao responded very cooperatively. After saying a few words to Ning Mengmeng, they hung up the video call. Then, her phone switched to the chat interface with Fu Zhisheng.


    [Baby, are you asleep?]<div>


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. She looked at Fu Zhishengs message. It looked so intimate, as if they were in a rtionship.


    But in the end, he wanted to kill her?


    If she really acted like Mengmeng, would there be any results?


    At the thought of this, she replied.


    [Not yet.]


    That was all she said.


    Lu Xiaoyao was actually suspecting that this man was waiting for her to say that she liked him before he attacked her.


    He wanted to torture her physically and mentally?


    Otherwise, it would be a piece of cake for this man toy a hand on her.


    But before she could think too much, Fu Zhisheng had already sent a video call to her.


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she still picked up the video call.<div>


    Lu Xiaoyao smiled casually, looking very natural.


    Her eyes were full of elegance and willfulness, but there was no infatuation.


    Fu Zhisheng saw it clearly, but his deep eyes didn¡¯t show anything. He just smiled at Lu Xiaoyao dotingly. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°l just had a video call with my sister, but I hung up on her when I saw your message. How did I treat you?¡±


    As she spoke, Lu Xiaoyao winked at the man.


    Fu Zhishengs eyes shed and he smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m your future husband. You have to put me first.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao snorted coldly. ¡°Shameless.¡±


    However, after saying this, Lu Xiaoyao got off the bed and walked out.


    Therefore, Fu Zhisheng could only see her small lips and delicate chin. His gaze became darker and darker, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    As for Lu Xiaoyao, she continued to walk forward as if she didn¡¯t know anything.


    Then, she opened the fridge.<div>


    She took out a bottle of drink.


    Then, she walked to the sofa and sat down.


    She casually ced her phone on the table and opened her drink.


    After taking a sip, Lu Xiaoyao asked, ¡°Have you been at home all this time?¡± ¡°Yes.


    As soon as Fu Zhisheng said this, Lu Xiaoyao picked up her phone and faced her face.. Fu Zhisheng looked at her nonchnt face and asked leisurely, ¡°Xiaoyao, did you have an ex before me?¡±

 Chapter 638 - 638: Lover No Longer Than Three Months

    Chapter 638 - 638: Lover No Longer Than Three Months<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s pupils constricted!


    Even the smile on her lips had lessened.<div>


    Even though it happened in a split second, the man saw it clearly. He frowned without batting an eyelid.


    However, Lu Xiaoyao quickly reacted and said naturally, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have an ex these days? Don¡¯t you? Third Young Master


    Lu Xiaoyao said it in a very casual manner, as if she didn¡¯t care about all this at all.


    Since Mengmeng wanted her to think of a way to make this man fall in love with her, so she had to act nonchnt and unconcerned.


    After all, when one cared about someone and had to do everything for the other party, that was the moment when one truly lost.


    Fu Zhisheng raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, Lu Xiaoyao smiled naturally. ¡°Everyone says that you¡¯re a yboy, so I wonder how many ex-girlfriends you¡¯ve had? Why don¡¯t you let me count the number of concubines in your house?¡±


    Third Young Master Fu r s lips twitched uncontrobly. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± The smile on Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s lips became even brighter.


    Normally, if two people who were in love were together, the girl would definitely be very concerned about her current boyfriend¡¯s situation. She would also care about how many women he had before. But¡­


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s nonchnce made Fu Zhisheng frown.


    Lu Xiaoyao, on the other hand, looked as if she couldn¡¯t see anything. Instead, she ced her phone on the coffee table and leaned against a tall ss of water so that her phone could reflect her upper body.<div>


    Then, Lu Xiaoyao picked up the drink again, took a sip, and put it down again.


    However, no one knew that she would only unconsciously want to drink when she was nervous.


    This way, she could hide her emotions and give her more time to calm down.


    Fu Zhisheng sighed. ¡°Since you want to know my past, you have to tell me yours. Do you love that man very much?¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s pupils constricted, but because she was drinking her drink, Fu Zhisheng couldn¡¯t see her eyes even if he wanted to.


    This time, Lu Xiaoyao drank three mouthfuls in a row before she could control her emotions. Then, she put down the drink.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve been together, I must care, but separating is another matter.


    You¡­ do you care about my past?¡±


    Fu Zhisheng raised his eyebrows and said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. Who asked me to show upte? Xiaoyao, if I had you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with my exes.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re so fickle. I don¡¯t believe you.¡±<div>


    Fu Zhisheng frowned slightly, but before he could say anything, Lu Xiaoyao spoke again. ¡°Actually, I really like your appearance now. I decided to be with you because I¡¯m a beauty lover. After spending so much time with you, I don¡¯t know how to face you. After all, there¡¯s a rumor about you.¡±


    Fu Zhisheng frowned slightly. ¡°What rumors?¡±


    ¡°The same woman has never been by your side for more than three months.¡±


    Fu Zhishengs face darkened. ¡°Xiaoyao.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t say anything, but I¡¯ll have to test you for three months.¡±


    In other words, she would not fall in love with this man for three months. Even if she did, it would only be considered after three months.


    Since she wanted the other party to care about her, the only way Lu Xiaoyao could think of was¡­She would pretend not to care about him and then try to attract his attention.


    This way, he would slowly lose his heart.


    Otherwise¡­

 Chapter 639: Over Time, You Will Get Tired

    Chapter 639: Over Time, You Will Get Tired<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    If she was always submissive to this man, as time passed, he would get sick of her.


    If he attacked her at that time, she would be caught off guard.<div>


    ¡°Lu Xiaoyao.¡±


    The man¡¯s face darkened.


    Lu Xiaoyao sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡± She quickly regained herposure, but¡­


    Her eyes still showed indifference, as if she really didn¡¯t care.


    Fu Zhisheng frowned. Previously, he had felt that this woman was very multi-faced. At least, he had seen her restrain herself a while ago, but now¡­


    It was actually like this.


    Which one was the real her?


    Fu Zhisheng looked at the beautiful and willful person on the phone, and the meaning in his eyes deepened.


    And Lu Xiaoyao was like an elf. He had no way to capture or subdue her.


    The two of them chatted for about an hour. It was only when Lu Xiaoyao said she was tired that she hung up the video call.


    The moment she put down her phone, Lu Xiaoyao suddenly felt sore all over. She eveny down on the sofa uncontrobly.<div>


    Her face was a little pale, and she even felt that her entire body was powerless.


    She did not know what to do next, nor did she know what to do next.


    At least, she was already exhausted.


    Lu Xiaoyao took a deep breath andy there for a few minutes before she dragged her tired body up.


    She wanted to rest.


    Time passed.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was still scrolling through her phone in boredom. It had been three to four hours, but she still had not received a reply from her husband.


    What was he doing? Why was he so busy?


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t dare to call her husband, afraid that it would affect his


    work.


    However¡­<div>


    She was used to contacting him every day. Ning Niengmeng felt that she could not sleep without seeing her today.


    She even had insomnia¡­


    She had been sleeping with her husband for the past few days. Today, she was alone, so she felt a little ufortable.


    However¡­


    Just as she was trying to hypnotize herself, the door to her room suddenly opened.


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed and she quickly sat up vigntly.


    She had just arrived today, so it was impossible for her husband toe over. Then¡­ did some kidnapperse in?


    Just as Ning Mengmeng was about to fight the person who came in.


    She suddenly realized¡­


    He was here¡­?


    Ning Mengmengs eyes were filled with shock. She even blinked in disbelief. ¡°Hu¡­bby?¡±<div>


    Heavens!


    Her husband was here?


    Ning Mengmeng felt like she was hallucinating and even rubbed her eyes.


    When she realized that it was really Pei Yuchen, she was dumbfounded again.


    They had clearly met yesterday. Why was her husband here again? Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you very surprised?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and nodded subconsciously. This was very unexpected!


    Pei Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her adorable look. He looked at her lovingly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± Ning Mengmeng nodded nkly again. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Pei Yuchen smiled and went into the bathroom.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng waspletely awake. Oh my god!


    Her husband was here!


    Roar! She was so happy!


    She saw her husband again!


    When Pei Yuchen came out, Ning Mengmeng quickly got off the bed and threw herself into his arms.


    ¡°Hubby, why are you here?¡±


    Pei Yuchen held Ning Mengmengs slender waist. She was only wearing a thin nightgown, and through the silk, Pei Yuchen felt as if he was touching her body.


    His eyes darkened. ¡°l missed you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the man in front of her suspiciously. At the same time, she wrapped her arms around his neck and looked up at her husband..

 Chapter 640: Did You Eat?

    Chapter 640: Did You Eat?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, her husband was hiding his true colors. Ning Mengmeng could not see anything. She asked again, ¡°Did youe here to settle some work?¡±


    Although she asked, Ning Mengmeng still didn¡¯t quite believe it. After all, her husband had indeede here¡­ He was a little diligent.<div>


    It was the same word as usual.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was calm, but Ning Mengmeng frowned.


    Something was wrong. Something was really wrong with her husband today.


    Although everything was normal, she could still feel it.


    ¡°Hubby¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you eat?¡±


    It would take at least a few hours to get there. She was not even sure if her husband had eaten anything.


    As soon as Ning Mengmeng said that, Pei Yuchen suddenly hugged her tightly. Ning Mengmengs expression changed. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this! Tell me, have you eaten?¡±


    However, after thinking about it, Ning Mengmeng suddenly said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a little hungry. Why don¡¯t we go out for supper?¡±


    Actually, Ning Mengmeng was really not hungry. She was just worried that her husband did not eat for dinner.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened, but his heart was clear.


    ¡°Eating supper at night is not good for your body. It¡¯s better to exercise more to help you sleep.¡± Ning Mengmeng:<div>


    The corners of her lips twitched uncontrobly as she looked at her husband with an indescribable anger.


    But¡­


    Before she could say anything, Pei Yuchen lowered his head. The next moment, Ning Mengmeng was lifted up by Pei Yuchen.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to live long!¡± Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself. Pei Yuchen smiled and kissed her lips, pulling her into his arms.


    ¡°Try talking nonsense again?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng closed her eyes. She really couldn¡¯t open them.


    However, her mind was clear. She rested her head on the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby, how long will you be here this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­


    Although Ning Mengmeng was still reluctant to part with him on a daily basis, she was already very excited to see him today.


    However¡­<div>


    What Ning Mengmeng did not know was¡­


    When she woke up the next day, Pei Yuchen was already gone.


    There was only a note on the bedside table for her.


    It read:


    [l have something urgent to deal with at home. I¡¯lle and see you next time.]


    Judging from the handwriting, it was written in a hurry, but this did not affect her reading. Moreover, the handwriting was very beautiful.


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and sent Pei Yuchen a WeChat message.


    [Hubby, have you arrived in B City?]


    She thought that she would have to wait a long time before he would see it after sending this message, so she went to wash up.


    However¡­


    When she finished washing up, she realized that her husband had replied instantly!<div>


    Even when he was in a meeting, he would still take care of her. Ning Mengmeng really felt very blessed.


    [En, I¡¯m in a meeting.]


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. Now that he had gone back, didn¡¯t that mean that her husband had left not long after she fell asleep?


    At that time, she must have been at her most tired, so she slept soundly.


    She sighed, but her husband¡¯s reply meant that there was nothing wrong.


    Ning Mengmeng packed up and went back to the set.


    For the next few days, she was very free. The variety shows that Ning Mengmeng ran with the production team were also screened one after another.


    Before this, when people found out that Zang Senyan and the others were participating in the variety show, they were all extremely anxious. They even wanted to see their show immediately..

 Chapter 641: Why Is Ning Mengmeng Everywhere?

    Chapter 641: Why Is Ning Mengmeng Everywhere?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    When she was free at night, Ning Mengmeng even went to watch a variety show.


    This episode was a variety show where she, Liang Youran, Zang Senyan, and the second male and female lead appeared together.<div>


    The guests for this episode were only people from their drama.


    The bulletments on the screen came one after another.


    [xxx: Wow! Youran is so beautiful! So beautiful, so beautiful! Look at me! Look at me!]


    [xxx: Movie Emperor Zang is so handsome!]


    [xxxx: Why is Ning Mengmeng everywhere! So annoying! ]


    [xxxx: Ning Mengmeng is so beautiful! But I think she has more interaction with Movie Emperor zang? Weird, shouldn¡¯t the male and female leads interact more?]


    [xxx: They probably yed well in private? The two of them are very good at ying the game. This is normal. After all, it¡¯s not in the script that the male and female leads need to be paired. It¡¯s outside the movie¡­]


    [xxxx: Ahhhhh! The two of them look sopatible together. I suddenly want to stand on Movie Emperor Zang and Mengmeng! ]


    Thements came one after another, and the poprity exploded.


    Ning Mengmeng only looked at it for a while and then stopped.


    That night, she sent a video call to her husband.<div>


    However, Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly when she saw her husband¡¯s energetic expression.


    Her husband often did not sleep for a night. To him, he might not be too tired even if he did not sleep for a night. Just like now, Ning Mengmeng could not tell at all.


    ¡°Hubby, when did you leave this morning?¡±


    ¡°2 0¡¯clock.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. It was so early.


    However, it was normal at this time.


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s too much for you toe back aftering to look for me. If you can¡¯t stay with me for long, don¡¯te back and forth. My heart aches for you.¡±


    She looked at her husband¡¯s handsome face in the video and Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but take a few screenshots. Her husband was the most handsome!


    Ever since thest time she realized what was going on, she would asionally take pictures of her and Pei Yuchen¡¯s videos. Whenever they were face-to-face, she would take two pictures of her husband.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng sized up Pei Yuchen. ¡°Yesterday¡­ What happened?¡±<div>


    She could feel that her husband¡¯s emotions were still not right, even if he was hiding it.


    However, they were often together and were still husband and wife. Even if he hid it, Ning Mengmeng could still sense it sometimes.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. It seemed like she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him.


    In the end, she did not ask too much.


    The two of them continued chatting.


    The next few days passed by normally. Ning Mengmengs trending searches basically did not stop. It was as if she was on a list. The top ten asionally appeared, and the top five often appeared. And those who recorded variety shows¡­


    It was very interesting.


    At this moment, on a certain variety show tform, the boss suddenly gave an order, and the producers had no choice but to follow suit.


    The head of the production team walked into the office and saw that everyone was still editing their video. He said directly, ¡°Keep more of Ning Mengmengs. Don¡¯t edit out anything that you can.¡±


    The editing crew: ???<div>


    They were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she has too much dirt and was afraid that it would affect our variety show?¡±


    Moreover, they had already cut out quite a lot of Ning Mengmengs scenes!


    The leader¡¯s face instantly darkened. He even wondered how he had recruited such an idiot. He looked at the young boy and gritted his teeth.. ¡°Ning Mengmeng is already so popr now, why would you cut it!¡±

 Chapter 642: Reverse

    Chapter 642: Reverse<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng wasn¡¯t famous because of them now.


    On the contrary, they could rely on Ning Mengmeng to get more viewership ratings!<div>


    Once they heard that Ning Mengmeng was here, there would definitely be many peopleing to see her.


    Everyone felt a little bitter and could only follow the leader¡¯s decision.


    This¡­


    In the uing variety shows, it could be said that Ning Mengmeng would have a lot of scenes!


    However, Ning Mengmeng had always been very low-key and never took the initiative to do anything. She only came to cooperate with the variety show, cooperated with the speech, and cooperated with the show.


    so¡­


    There was still too little to watch.


    Many people were disappointed.


    [xxx: Why don¡¯t you give our goddess some screen time?! Why didn¡¯t she show up more!?]


    [xxxxx: That¡¯s right! Our goddess is so beautiful and has such good acting skills. How can you treat her like a vase?]


    [xxxx: Trash variety show! Destroying my goddess!]<div>


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she saw thements of these babies.


    She did not expect her little darlings to say these words.


    But it was very heartwarming!


    However, just as she was about to fall asleep, a call came from Sen Cha.


    Ning Mengmeng answered immediately.


    ¡°Brother Sen?¡±


    ¡°Okay, prepare a few photos of you eating. Have you taken any before?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed, but she still replied, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, you really can eat anyway. In the future, you can choose your character as you wish. Just follow your reality.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Why was it that sometimes, Sen Cha¡¯s normal words made Ning Mengmeng feel like she was being ridiculed?<div>


    Was it her fault that she could eat what she wanted?


    NO!


    Because she was hungry!


    ¡°What is this? Post it on Weibo?¡±


    After a while, Ning Mengmeng heard Sen Cha¡¯s voice through the phone, which sounded like he was gritting his teeth. ¡°How long has it been since you posted on Weibo?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    ¡°You can make up your own caption. asionally, you can pick two fans to interact with.¡¯


    ¡°¡­Yes, sir.¡±


    Her manager was too fierce! Sob¡­


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while and flipped through her photo album. After searching around, she finally found a few videos of herself eating.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng posted it on Weibo and exchanged a few words with her fans.


    In the end¡­


    She had just casually posted a post, and it was trending again¡­


    Those artistes who bought the trending searches hated Ning Mengmeng to death!


    D*mn it, can you get on the trending searches just by putting on some delicious food!?


    Ning Mengmeng was too fake!


    Ning Mengmeng was also a little dumbfounded. She looked at the trending searches and found that it was mostly what her fans had said.


    [xxx: My goddess looks so cute when she eats!]


    [xxxx: My goddess can eat so much! I like it!]


    [xxx: Are you crazy? You want to buy a trending search just for eating? Is it necessary?]


    Immediately after, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s storm started again.


    Li Tao was about to die of anger when she saw it.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan were resting. Li Tao held her phone and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Sister Mengmeng, you¡¯re trending again. ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She didn¡¯t want to say anything, nor did she want to judge. Although it was something that everyone was looking forward to, Ning Mengmeng was already deeply worried. If she stayed like this for a long time, would it affect her future career?


    However, just as Ning Mengmeng thought of this¡­


    Li Tao¡¯s words verified her thoughts..

 Chapter 643: Brother Sen, I’ve Been Hacked Again!

    Chapter 643: Brother Sen, I¡¯ve Been Hacked Again!<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°They said you bought the trending searches! Sister Mengmeng! The headline is Ning Mengmeng buying the trending searches, do you have any shame?¡± Ning Mengmeng:


    However, Li Tao was a little angry and didn¡¯t want to continue reading. ¡°These people are really weird. They¡¯re not famous and they¡¯re not capable, so they¡¯re throwing dirty water at others. Sister Mengmeng, you¡¯re already very popr now. Is there anything wrong with you being on the trending searches?¡±<div>


    MO Qiyan chuckled. ¡°Why did you think of putting pictures of food?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked helpless. ¡°Brother Sen asked me to. He said I¡¯m a dead man and I don¡¯t even know how to post a Weibo post every few months.¡±


    ¡± Pfft¡­


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­


    Li Tao was still a little angry, but when she heard Ning Mengmengs helpless words, she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Even MO Qiyan could not help butugh.


    ¡°Indeed.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng pouted. She did not want to say anything. She did not want to be cklisted again.


    After that, she sent Sen Cha a few pictures of her grievances.


    [/Grievance/Grievance/Grievance, Brother Sen, I¡¯ve been hacked again!]


    The other party replied rather quickly.<div>


    [/Smile]


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Smiling face again! He sneered at her again!


    This man!


    She wanted to kick him a few times.


    However¡­


    She still had to rely on people to make a living.


    Ning Mengmeng bombarded him again and continued to feel wronged.


    Sen Cha was annoyed and replied directly.


    [Who told you to be so dark?]


    Ning Mengmeng:<div>


    [/Smile, goodbye! ]


    She did not want to talk to this man anymore!


    Ning Yushi, on the other hand, had just put down her phone.


    However, her eyes were filled with jealousy, and her expression was especially cold.


    She had never thought that Ning Mengmeng would be so popr, and she had never thought that this woman could be so outstanding!


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth, but in the next moment, she could not help but sneer.


    Soon, Ning Mengmeng was finished!


    Wasn¡¯t she regarded as a goddess?


    She wanted to know what Ning Mengmeng would do next.


    However, she could wait until this trending topic was more or less done before she released it. This way, everyone would think that Ning Mengmengs character was getting worse and worse.


    MO Qiyan, on the other hand, looked at Ning Mengmengs helpless expression and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll help you once.¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng did not understand what MO Qiyan meant.


    However, when MO Qiyan showed her his phone, Ning Mengmeng seemed to understand something.


    Li Tao quickly picked up her phone and saw that there was a new update on her special attention!


    ¡°Howl! Movie Emperor MO, you¡¯re really too awesome!¡±


    This was because Movie Emperor MO had released a meaningful post that would definitely cause the public¡¯s fans to shift their attention away.


    As expected¡­


    It didn¡¯t take long for MO Chenxi¡¯s Weibo to be a trending topic. Li Tao¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°Brother MO, you¡¯re really amazing!¡¯


    MO Qiyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Even Ning Mengmeng was filled with endless gratitude toward MO Qiyan. ¡°Thank


    Actually, they were already very familiar with each other. Ning Mengmeng could not have said anything, but she felt that she was too¡­


    However, MO Qiyan frowned. ¡°l told you, we don¡¯t have to be so distant.¡± Li Tao¡¯s eyes shed. Why¡­


    She had always felt that Movie Emperor Mo¡¯s attitude toward her artiste was


    really good.


    Could it be that Movie Emperor MO had fallen in love with Sister Mengmeng¡­


    If, if it weren¡¯t for that man from that day, she really felt that her artiste and Movie Emperor MO would be verypatible!


    But now, she suddenly did not dare to point at the couple.


    Li Tao was a little scared when she thought of the man who sat next to Sister Mengmeng that day.


    However, just as Li Tao thought of this, she looked at her phone and was shocked.. ¡°Movie Emperor Zang also helped!¡¯

 Chapter 644: Helping Each Other

    Chapter 644: Helping Each Other<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Awoo! And Sister Youran!¡±


    They were all trending!<div>


    In fact, for people with top-notch traffic like them, sometimes, a post could be trending.


    Zang Senyan did post a video of the game to advertise for the advertisers, but¡­ he was very handsome when he yed games! Many fans were mesmerized.


    Meanwhile, Liang Youran posted her outdoor photos and shared them.


    Ning Mengmeng was filled with unspeakable gratitude.


    She did not expect that these people would be so telepathic when she was just ndered.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! They¡¯re really amazing!¡¯


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, you¡¯re saved!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and looked directly at MO Qiyan beside her. ¡°I¡¯m really happy to have you guys. Thises from the bottom of my heart.¡±


    MO Qiyan smiled. ¡°Help each other out.¡±


    Anyway, their rtionship was very good.


    However¡­<div>


    Because the three top celebrities had all posted updates, directly pushing Ning


    Mengmengs trending searches down, those who bought the trending


    searches were really going crazy!


    They were really going crazy from anger!


    On the other hand, Ning Mengmeng was exceptionally rxed and casual. This was just right!


    As for Ning Yushi, she gritted her teeth and called her manager.


    The other party quickly picked up.


    ¡°Xiao Yu? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Sister Lu.¡±


    Ning Yushi only said these two words before she stopped. Her voice was still a little deep.


    Lu Meng was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Yu?¡±<div>


    ¡°Have you seen the trending searches?¡±


    ¡°l saw it. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The other party replied very quickly, but Ning Yushi¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°That¡¯s why 1 don¡¯t want to use your method anymore. It¡¯s too light.¡±


    She was worried that the other party would not feel any pain or itch and would be exposed again like today.


    This was not the result that Ning Yushi wanted to see.


    Lu Meng was a little surprised. ¡°Then¡­ What do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°I have a video that I¡¯ll send to youter. Help me get it out with my alternate ount. ¡±


    ¡°Video?¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    The other party paused for a moment, then said softly, ¡°Alright, send it to me.


    I¡¯ll get it outter.¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then, the two of them hung up.


    However, Lu Meng felt a little frustrated.


    In reality, she did not want to help Ning Yushi do these things at all. This would only harm others and not benefit herself. Moreover, there was no absolute conflict between the two of them in the entertainment industry. There was no need to pay attention to others.


    However, Ning Yushi insisted on dealing with Ning Mengmeng. She had tried to persuade her before, but Ning Yushi¡¯s power was too strong for her to control. She even needed Ning Yushi to earn more money for her. In the end, she could only obey. She had to sneak away from this woman and think of a way to frame Ning Mengmeng.


    Soon, Lu Meng received a video from Ning Yushi.


    However, when she saw the content of the video, Lu Meng¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and aplicated look.


    Once this video was released, it would definitely cause a sensation on the inte. It would also have a huge impact on Ning Mengmeng. If the other party did not have a solution, Ning Mengmeng would bepletely dead.


    Even if her movies and TV series were broadcastter, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to turn things around.


    What Lu Meng did not know was that Ning Yushi did not give her this video because she wanted to y with Ning Mengmeng and make her break down bit by bit. However, if she did not control the situation now, she might really be famous. This was not what Ning Yushi wanted.


    so¡­


    She would kill her in one hit!

 Chapter 645: The Delighted Ning Mengmeng

    Chapter 645: The Delighted Ning Mengmeng<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lu Meng did not hesitate, Since she wanted to please her, she had to be efficient. That way, she could earn more money.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­<div>


    She had no idea what was waiting for her next. She just continued filming as usual.


    As a result, the trending searches were pushed down, and she was in a great mood.


    Even when she was acting with MO Qiyan, she felt extremely rxed.


    Director Guo¡¯s voice was filled with endless joy. ¡°Mengmeng, this scene was especially good! ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Brother Guo! ¡± It was not easy to get praise from Director Guo.


    Looking at Ning Mengmengs energetic body, Director Guo smiled and shook his head. ¡°Sigh, seeing you two so young, I want to go back to my youth.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°Brother Guo, you¡¯re not old yet.¡±


    Director Guo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to talk too much with Ning Mengmeng, but Li Tao was still scrolling through her phone when she realized!


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, you¡¯re on the trending searches again?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:<div>


    Didn¡¯t she just f*cking finish it!


    Didn¡¯t everyone already help her squeeze down?


    Why did shee up again?


    However, Li Tao¡¯s expression was very ugly.


    When she saw the contents, her expression changed. ¡°How could this be?¡± Ning Mengmeng frowned and walked towards Li Tao.


    Director Guo also felt that something was wrong. Since he had to rest for a few minutes in the middle, he took out his phone and opened Weibo.


    The others naturally heard Li Tao¡¯s loud voice and went to look at the trending searches on Weibo.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng happened to walk to Li Tao¡¯s side.


    Li Tao handed the phone to Ning Mengmeng, but her eyes were a little evasive. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, this¡­ Is that true?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly and looked at the page Li Tao had opened.


    #Ning Mengmeng Hits People#<div>


    [l wonder what everyone thinks of the new artiste who has recently appeared? A goddess? Pfft, I don¡¯t believe it. With her qualities, why is she considered a goddess? With her character, she will be a ck cat for the rest of her life!]


    [Please watch the video!]


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. The cover of the video was pitch ck, so she couldn¡¯t see anything.


    She clicked on the triangle number and the video yed.


    Pa!


    A crisp p was followed by a woman¡¯s exmation.


    ¡°You¡­ why did you hit me?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs expression turned cold and her grip on her phone tightened.


    Ning Yushi!


    She had thought that Ning Yushi would not do anything to her because she had to help Li Xiuying deal with the mistress. She did not expect that she had underestimated Ning Yushi.


    Under such circumstances, she still had the time to frame her!<div>


    The video was still ying. At this moment, Ning Yushi¡¯s back was facing the screen, so she could see Ning Mengmengs fierce face.


    ¡°Hit you? Even if I hit you, it was light! Who told you to betray me for having a sponsor!¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes were filled with anger and even endless frost. If she could kill someone, she would have killed Ning Yushi right now.


    The moment Ning Mengmeng said that, the other party was stunned. She even subconsciously put down her hand that was covering her face.. ¡°Sponsor?


    I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t even know that you had a sponsor¡­¡±

 Chapter 646: Sharp Voice and Sharp Face

    Chapter 646: Sharp Voice and Sharp Face<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi!s voice sounded very pitiful.


    ¡°Mengmeng, did you misunderstand me? I really didn¡¯t¡­¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng gritted her teeth, her voice even more harsh.


    ¡°No? You¡¯re the only one who knows about this. Was it me who did it, then!?¡± Pa!


    Ning Mengmeng looked really angry. She pped her again and again, not giving Ning Yushi any time to rest. Ning Yushi was really about to be beaten up into a pigs head and even fell on the bed.


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not give her time to recover. She went straight to bed and continued to hit her.


    ¡°B*tch! I¡¯ll kill you! Why don¡¯t you just die!? Who told you to frame me?! Just you wait. I¡¯m not done with you!¡¯


    Ning Yushi¡¯s scream followed closely behind, as well as her exnation.


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not listen to her at all. She was like a lunatic.


    The video ended here.


    Ning Mengmengs expression darkened.


    Heh¡­


    Ning Yushi was really amazing.<div>


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng¡­ This, is this true? Do the two of you really have a grudge?¡± Ning Mengmengs expression was cold. ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡±


    Even if this was true, Ning Mengmeng would not admit it now. Wasn¡¯t she walking right into a trap?


    Then, Ning Mengmeng saw thements.


    [xxxx: F*ck! How could Ning Mengmeng be such a b*tch! At first, I really thought that she was not bad. She was outstanding in all aspects. I even f*cking just finished following this woman! But her quality is so poor?]


    [xxx: Ning Mengmeng actually has a sponsor? I knew it. Why has she appeared so quickly recently? To put it bluntly, isn¡¯t it because she has a strong backing! Didn¡¯t you guys see that no matter how much they ndered Ning Mengmeng previously, she always had a way to resolve it? Not only was it peaceful, but it could also increase her poprity! ]


    [xxxx: Sob, sob, sob! How could my goddess be like this? I don¡¯t want to believe her anymore! ]


    [xxx: No, I can¡¯t believe it! My goddess would never do such a thing!]


    [xx: Sisters, there must be some shameless artiste who is jealous of our goddess. We can¡¯t be deceived by this video! Ning Yushi is shameless! How dare you frame our goddess like this!]


    [xx: Ahhhh! How could my Xiao Yu be bullied like this! Why is Ning Mengmeng so cheap?! Are you afraid to tell me that you¡¯re looking for a sugar daddy? What right do you have to hit my Xiao Yu!]


    [xxx: That¡¯s impossible! Our goddess would never do such a thing!]


    There werements afterments. Although there were people defending Ning Mengmeng, she had been badly ndered. After all, the evidence had been revealed. They were indeed Ning Mengmeng and Ning Yushi.<div>


    Moreover, Ning Yushi had recently shot a popr movie and was already well-known by many people.


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, this¡­ what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s already blown up. It definitely can¡¯t be done. We have to think of a way to rify it! Otherwise, all your efforts during this period of time will be in vain!¡±


    The entertainment industry was like this. Although there could be scandals, their character could not be corrupted. They could not be like Ning Mengmengs video. Otherwise, they would really be finished!


    Now that Ning Mengmeng was in her prime, she couldn¡¯t ept this!


    But¡­


    This video was not synthesized. If Ning Mengmeng wanted to use this method to rify things, it would not work.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes were cold. know.¡±


    Her face was dark. MO Qiyan had finished watching the video. The person in the video was indeed Ning Mengmeng. He could see it clearly and it was very real. However, these two people¡­


    MO Qiyan looked up and his gaze unconsciously fell on Ning Mengmeng.. Sponsor?

 Chapter 647: Ning Mengmeng Hit Someone

    Chapter 647: Ning Mengmeng Hit Someone<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    He did not speak.


    Before Ning Mengmeng could continue reading, her phone rang.<div>


    She picked it up. ¡°Brother Sen.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was a little deep, but the other party had no intention of chatting with her. Instead, he said indifferently, ¡°Find a quiet ce.¡± Ning Mengmeng responded and walked toward the empty room.


    Only when she was ready did she say, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Sen Cha¡¯s voice was a little cold, but his words were very calm, making it impossible to tell if he was in a state of anger.


    ¡°Personal grudge.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng only said these few words. Sen Cha frowned but still said indifferently, ¡°Can it be solved?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng paused for a moment before she said softly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How long?¡±


    ¡°At most, it can be dyed for a few days.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs expression turned colder and colder, and her eyes were filled with coldness. Soon, Sen Cha¡¯s indifferent voice came from the receiver. ¡°If you can turn over, you can take a week. If you can only exin it normally, three days.¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs response was super fast. This time, she did not exin too much to Sen Cha.


    ¡°Are you sure you can solve it?¡± asked Sen Cha.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Sen Cha was silent for a moment, but he did not hang up.


    Ning Mengmeng was obviously waiting for Sen Cha to speak.


    ¡°Do you have a sponsor behind you?¡±


    This was what Sen Cha was most concerned about, and his expression was a little cold.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression froze. Sen Cha had asked her if she was in love before.


    However, there were many ways to be in love.


    Either she was really in love, or¡­<div>


    She had a sponsor behind her. To put it bluntly, she was being supported by someone.


    When Sen Cha did not get a response from Ning Mengmeng, his expression turned cold. ¡°I told you, Ning Mengmeng, you can¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. She thought about it and said softly,


    ¡°Brother Sen, the walls have ears. We can talk about thister. I¡¯m still on set.¡¯


    Her voice was very soft. If there were people around, they might not be able to hear anything. Sen Cha calmed down instantly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    After that, Sen Cha hung up the phone, not even giving Ning Mengmeng a chance to speak.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned. She did not know how to tell Sen Cha.


    What if Sen Cha felt that she was lying to him because of this and terminated her contract in a fit of anger?


    This was thest thing Ning Mengmeng wanted to see, just like that Liu Shiya¡­


    She was clearly a top celebrity and could even be as famous as Liang Youran and the others, but when Sen Cha said she didn¡¯t want her anymore, he did not hesitate at all.


    Even Ning Mengmeng was a little scared.<div>


    It was more like killing a chicken to show the monkey¡­


    She didn¡¯t dare to go against Sen Cha¡¯s wishes.


    However¡­


    She was already married¡­


    Ning Mengmeng sighed and walked out with her phone.


    However, her expression remained calm. After she left, everyone looked at Ning Mengmeng strangely.


    Some people were not as envious as before. Instead, they were mocking her.


    Once this kind of thing was released, her life would be over.


    Moreover, the trending searches had not been taken down yet. Her sponsor definitely did not care about her.


    Of course¡­ Even if he did, it was useless. After all, many people had already seen it.


    Meng Siqing was the happiest at this moment. She was looking at theizens scolding her when she saw Ning Mengmenging out.. She immediately said worriedly, ¡°Mengmeng, how much conflict do you have with Ning Yushi?


    Why did she release this video¡­?¡±

 Chapter 648: Thank You For Your Care

    Chapter 648: Thank You For Your Care<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Meng Siqings eyes were filled with a cold smile. She felt that Ning Mengmeng had already reached the end of her road.


    The video was already released, and even hackers came out to gossip to prove that it was not synthesized.<div>


    That was simply too interesting.


    She could already see Ning Mengmengs downfall.


    The others were also staring at Ning Mengmeng, sizing her up.


    As expected of an actress. Such a big thing had happened, but her expression was just a little dark. She was actually not flustered at all. She even walked out and appeared in front of everyone.


    This¡­


    This was simply too surprising.


    As soon as Ning Mengmeng walked out, she heard Meng Siqings impatient voice. She sized up the woman.


    She only smiled slightly. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Sister Siqing.¡±


    Meng Siqing:


    Who cared about her!


    What nonsense!<div>


    She just wanted to know how this woman was going to deal with this matter.


    What she wanted to know more was everyone¡¯s attitude toward Ning Mengmeng, especially Director Guo and MO Qiyan.


    This Ning Mengmeng spoke with her nose and eyes. The matter of her sponsor had already been exposed. What else was there to say?


    Meng Siqings expression was a little ugly, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. This woman had a sharp tongue, and she didn¡¯t know how to deal with her.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng walked to Director Guo¡¯s side as if she didn¡¯t know anything.


    Director Guo was not in the mood to film and was instead scrolling through his phone,


    Ning Mengmeng walked to Director Guo¡¯s side.


    ¡°Brother Guo, this is fake.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng could ignore the others and not take this seriously, but not Director Guo.


    Because her image also determined whether this drama would be popr.<div>


    Furthermore!


    Ning Mengmeng had filmed two movies for him, so how could Director Guo not miss her?


    When he heard Ning Mengmengs voice, Director Guo raised his eyes slightly with a serious expression.


    ¡°Mengmeng, regardless of whether this is true or not, I want the truth on the inte.¡±


    Everyone lived for profit. Although Director Guo and Ning Mengmeng had a good rtionship now, it was built on the basis of Ning Mengmengs cooperation with him. Moreover, the little girl was very transparent, which was why Director Guo had a good impression of her.


    But¡­


    If Ning Mengmeng had really done such a thing, then there would be a lot of public opinion about her on the inte. If such a person was allowed to act again, Director Guo would feel that he had gone crazy.


    Before the filming of the entire drama waspleted, if¡­


    If Ning Mengmeng really couldn¡¯t make it, he would change all of Ning Mengmengs scenes!


    Even though Director Guo was very pained, even though he was very satisfied with Ning Mengmeng as an actress, however, if an actor was destined to fail, no matter how good their acting skills were, no one would want to see it. What was the use?


    Ning Mengmeng naturally understood this logic. She quickly nodded. ¡°Brother Guo, don¡¯t worry. It definitely won¡¯t affect the broadcast of the previous drama, let alone this one.¡¯<div>


    Her voice was extremely firm, and her eyes were filled with confidence. If Director Guo was not wrong, he could see the cold smile on her lips.


    At this moment, Director Guo suddenly didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with her. Instead, he nodded very naturally. ¡°Okay, I believe you, but you have to be alert for the next two day~¡±


    Since it was going to be a week, then these two days would definitely be the worst time Ning Mengmeng had ever been ndered. If she was not strong enough and her mentality was not firm enough, then these two days might affect the filming.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled slightly and nodded at Director Guo. ¡°Okay..¡±

 Chapter 649: Dumbfounded

    Chapter 649: Dumbfounded<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Everyone was looking at Ning Mengmeng and Director Guo talking. It was unbelievable that Ning Mengmeng was acting like this.


    What the¡­ What happened?<div>


    Why was Director Guo still so friendly to Ning Mengmeng?


    Just as everyone was puzzled, Director Guo suddenly said, ¡°Come, you two continue.¡±


    Everyone: ???


    They were dumbfounded!


    At this time, what else was there to film!?


    If it was just normal dirt, like Ning Mengmengs previous hot searches or scandals about her lover, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. But now, this waspletely ruining her image! It was definitely the kind that could cause the heavens to copse and the earth to split!


    If Director Guo didn¡¯t change the person now, why would he continue filming?!


    Everyone stared at Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan as they walked to the filming location. They were all a little dumbfounded.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at MO Qiyan and smiled. ¡°Brother MO, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll settle it in a week.¡¯


    MO Qiyan raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was not that kind of person. She would not be kept by others.<div>


    She was of excellent quality in all aspects.


    Therefore, he just had to wait.


    Just like that, they didn¡¯t say anything else and continued filming.


    As for Li Tao, she was a little dumbfounded. Heavens!


    Sister Mengmeng was too ruthless!


    Under such circumstances, she was still able to film freely¡­


    They were simply not on the same level!


    If it were her, she might have copsed and even foolishly relied on Sen Cha.


    As for Ning Yushi, the smile on her lips deepened as she watched the public opinion on the inte fester. She looked so natural.


    At this moment, Li Xiuying was sitting beside Ning Yushi. She looked at Ning


    Yushi in surprise. ¡°Daughter, why are you in such a hurry to deal with Ning Mengmeng?¡±<div>


    Ning Yushiughed coldly. She did not look at her mother¡¯s puzzled gaze. Instead, she said mockingly, ¡°She¡¯s already showing signs of making a name for herself. Mom, did you see that? She only had one shot in that movie. Although the entire TV series was about her, she only filmed it once, Yet, she became so popr that everyone called her a goddess!¡±


    Li Xiuyings eyes shed, but she did not know what to say. Ning Yushi sneered, ¡°Such an existence will only be a stumbling block for me. I have to destroy her. Besides¡­¡±


    The smile on Ning Yushi¡¯s lips grew wider and wider. ¡°If she bes an artiste, she¡¯ll have to deal with all sorts of messy things every day. She won¡¯t have the mood to hinder us at all. When shees down, you have to keep in touch with her and think of a way to trick her into giving you her shares.¡±


    Li Xiuying frowned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s very difficult.¡±


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. ¡°But thest time you fought with that mistress, didn¡¯t you know that you lost?¡±


    Li Xiuyings expression instantly turned ugly. When she thought of the mistress she sawst time, she felt unspeakable jealousy in her heart!


    That Lu Xinyuan was prettier than her and had a better figure than her. She even gave birth to a son for Ning Hexiang. She was better than her in every aspect!


    How could she ept this?


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Li Xiuying gritted her teeth and said those few words, but she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    As for Ning Yushi, she tirelessly swiped through her phone. She was indescribably happy when she saw the overwhelming scolding of Ning Mengmeng.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to the day when Ning Mengmeng falls. Mom, it¡¯s really not far away..¡±

 Chapter 650: Suspicion

    Chapter 650: Suspicion<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi was really happy.


    Li Xiuying smiled slightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy for you too.¡±<div>


    The smile on Ning Yushi¡¯s lips grew wider and wider.


    The day ended quickly.


    Ning Mengmeng had just finished dinner when she received a WeChat message from her husband.


    [Video call?]


    Ning Mengmeng naturally sent a video call.


    As she had not showered yet, Ning Mengmeng could only sit on the chair.


    In the next moment, she saw a handsome face appear on the phone. ¡°Hubby~¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Pei Yuchen sized up Ning Mengmeng, but he saw that she was in a good state of mind and did not look ufortable at all.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m being bullied again.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng seemed to beining, but she didn¡¯t feel wronged at all.<div>


    She knew that her husband must have seen this trending topic.


    However, Ning Mengmeng knew that Pei Yuchen would never suspect her even if others did.


    Pei Yuchen was her only sponsor!


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you bully her back?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice was very natural, but Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°No need, I can do it myself. Ning Yushi is so capable of causing trouble. If 1 don¡¯t skin her alive this time, my name isn¡¯t Ning Mengmeng!¡¯


    There was obvious anger in her voice. Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing that Ning Mengmeng was in a good condition and there was no problem, he was relieved.


    Then. he chatted with Ning Mengmeng for a while before ending the video


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she put down her phone and went to take a shower. After she came out, she was bored and was about to turn on herputer to y games when her WeChat rang again.


    She was either receiving voice calls or video chats.


    She picked up her phone and saw that it was her best friend. Ning Mengmeng quickly picked it up.


    ¡°Hi, baby.¡±<div>


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s expression was very ugly, even a little green. When she heard Ning Mengmengs words, she went straight to the point. ¡°Baby, I saw the news on the inte. How could this Ning Yushi be so overboard?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°If she was super nice to me, I would feel even more uneasy.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao frowned and looked worriedly at her, who seemed very rxed.


    Now that Ning Mengmengs acting skills had reached perfection, Lu Xiaoyao couldn¡¯t tell if Ning Mengmeng was really rxed or if she didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.


    However, she was still in a terrible state. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is this video real or fake?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs brows furrowed slightly, but she paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Real.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡¯


    Lu Xiaoyao asked just now because she wanted to hear Ning Mengmeng say it was fake. She even thought that Ning Mengmeng would say that. But after all the fuss, it wasn¡¯t synthesized by technology?


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s expression changed.


    However, Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s real, but it¡¯s also fake. Don¡¯t worry, I will resolve this matter and make a beautifuleback.¡± Ning Mengmeng only said this but did not say anything else.


    Lu Xiaoyao looked at her in confusion. ¡°The video has already been released.<div>


    What else can you do?¡±


    Moreover, Mengmeng had just said it! This video was real!


    If that were the case, even a hacker couldn¡¯t crack the video. What else could she do?


    Moreover, she was even suspecting that Mengmeng had deliberately lied to her so that she would not worry.


    ¡°Let the matter ferment for a few more days. After a week, I¡¯ll turn things around..

 Chapter 651: Another Sister

    Chapter 651: Another Sister<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lu Xiaoyao looked suspicious. She looked at Ning Mengmeng without blinking. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure!¡±<div>


    However, Ning Mengmeng suddenly changed the topic after she said that. ¡°Oh right, Xiaotong will be released in a month, right?¡±


    Qi Zhitong was their friend. The three of them had a very good rtionship in the past.


    But¡­


    Because of a certain matter, Qi Zhitong willingly pleaded guilty and was sentenced to three years in prison.


    She didn¡¯t even¡­ finish her fourth year of university.


    Fortunately, she was good at her studies and had already earned her PhD.


    Therefore, she had graduated long ago.


    However¡­


    After all, she had a criminal record. She did not know if it would affect her job search in the future.


    Lu Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes! She¡¯ll be out in a month. I¡¯ve been counting the stars and the moon these past two days just to see her.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed, as if she was a little disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s been two years and eleven months, but she never let us visit her.¡±<div>


    The three of them had a very good rtionship, but one of them suddenly went in, leaving only the two of them. Sometimes, they would be very ufortable.


    ¡°After all, she might not be able to take it herself after what happened.


    Mengmeng, when shees out, don¡¯t mention the past, understand?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°l know.¡±


    Her voice was very soft and she didn¡¯t mention anything else. Instead, she looked at Lu Xiaoyao and asked, ¡°Has Fu Zhisheng been bothering you recently?¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly, feeling a little annoyed.


    The next moment, Lu Xiaoyao smiled helplessly. ¡°Among the three of us, your current situation is the best. However, once you enter this circle, you will also be troubled by misceneous matters.¡±


    ¡°And the two of us¡­


    As Lu Xiaoyao spoke, she shook her head helplessly. ¡°One is in prison, and the other is probably going to die.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs pupils constricted and her heart raced. ¡°Xiaoyao! Don¡¯t spout nonsense! ¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not talking nonsense anymore.¡± Lu Xiaoyao chuckled and said, ¡°l still want to live with you until we grow old and be best friends for the rest of our lives. How can I just leave like this?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded, but she felt a little heavy. She thought of her previous life, where she and Lu Xiaoyao passed away one, and Xiaotong¡¯s condition was not particrly good after she was released from prison¡­


    Ning Mengmeng sighed in her heart. The three of them really had a tough life.


    However, since she had been reborn, she could not repeat the same mistake.


    The two of them chatted one after another. However, Ning Mengmeng suddenly saw a message on her WeChat. She had no choice but to say, ¡°I¡¯m going to be criticized¡­ I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sighed softly. Her expression was obviously helpless. ¡°My manager is looking for me.¡±


    Lu Xiaoyao quickly nodded. ¡°Then you go and chat first. Your manager will definitely help you deal with things! I believe in Sen Cha¡¯s ability!¡¯


    Even if she was an outsider, she knew that Sen Cha, this manager, was super powerful. Her Mengmeng would definitely have a good future with this man!


    Then again, she was Pei Yuchen¡¯s woman. As long as she opened her mouth, she could get any resources she wanted.


    ¡°Talk to youter.¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng hung up the video call and even got up to change her clothes.


    Her manager.


    He was here!

 Chapter 652: Roll Out

    Chapter 652: Roll Out<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    That was right!


    It was him!<div>


    It must be that after hearing the news about her today, Sen Cha started to deal with it and came over after she was done.


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng felt a little guilty. Why did this man not trust her so much¡­ He even made a trip over.


    After she changed her clothes, she picked up her phone. Then, she received a WeChat message from Sen Cha.


    [Roll out.]


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She resigned herself to her fate and walked out, just in time to see Sen Cha standing at the door of the room next to hers in a suit and leather shoes. She had just opened the door.


    His handsome face was a little cold, and his body was emitting a sharp aura.


    Apparently, he was staying next door tonight. Sen Cha looked at Ning


    Mengmeng indifferently. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose and took out her room card from the light switch. She closed the door and followed Sen Cha to his room.<div>


    After Sen Cha let Ning Mengmeng in, he followed her in and closed the door.


    If Liu Shiya saw this scene, she would definitely be angry and jealous to a certain extent!


    She had followed Sen Cha for so many years and had never seen him act so gentlemanly. However, she could not ept that he could still act so gentlemanly to Ning Mengmeng even after so many scandals!


    Theyout of the room was simr to Ning Mengmengs.


    The bathroom was on the left and her bathroom was on the right.


    Then, she walked in. There was a row of tables on the right, and a television was ced in the middle. There were two chairs on both sides of the television, and they were stuffed under the tables. There was a super soft bed in the middle of the left.


    Sen Cha put down the luggage and nced at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Sit.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng did not dare to make a sound and obediently sat down.


    Although she was usually very talkative, she had always restrained her temper in front of Sen Cha.


    The main reason was that this man was sometimes very serious, but sometimes, he was very annoying!


    Ning Mengmeng always felt like she was being disciplined by him.<div>


    Yes, that was the feeling. He was her very serious parent!


    ¡°l came here specially for you. Can you tell me now?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled. She looked a little embarrassed when she saw Sen Cha pull out another chair and sit opposite her.


    Neither of them sat properly in their chairs, facing the wall.


    Instead, they were all sitting sideways, facing each other. However, Ning


    Mengmeng was sitting on the side closest to the door.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was very obedient. At this moment, she was like a child who had done something wrong and was waiting for her parents to criticize her. Ning Mengmeng knew very well that Sen Cha did note to her just to ask how Ning Yushi framed her.


    It was for something else.


    Ning Mengmeng felt that she could no longer hide this matter.


    She did not even want to hide it anymore. After all, this matter¡­<div>


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath. Paper couldn¡¯t hide fire!


    Moreover, Sen Cha had suspected her from the very beginning, and this was not the first time.


    So¡­ If she didn¡¯t say it now, it really wasn¡¯t possible.


    However, if Sen Cha knew the truth, would he kill her?


    Ning Mengmeng was a little scared.


    She carefully raised her eyes and nced at Sen Cha. She saw that his sharp facial features were straight, especially his deep eyes. He was staring at her fiercely, as if he was going to cut her in half at any moment..

 Chapter 653: The Video Is Real

    Chapter 653: The Video Is Real<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng looked a little nervous and did not know what to say.


    Sen Cha seemed to have seen Ning Mengmengs expression and spoke coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Ning Yushi first.¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed and she looked up at Sen Cha.


    It seemed like¡­


    He would still continue to take her in and would not terminate the contract with her¡­


    At the thought of this, she immediately rxed a lot. She was not as nervous as before. She hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°This video is real¡­¡±


    Sen Cha¡¯s expression was very cold and he did not say anything. He naturally knew that this video was real. Otherwise, he would have helped Ning Mengmeng rify things.


    This matter still needed Ning Mengmeng to exin it clearly so that he could decide what to do.


    Since Sen Cha had epted Ning Mengmeng as his artist, he naturally understood her family situation. In addition, Ning Mengmeng had also told Sen Cha some things, so he naturally knew that Ning Mengmeng and Ning Yushi were enemies.


    It was just on the surface.


    ¡°However, she was the one who came to me previously. She said that she wanted me to apany her in acting and then get someone to record it. She wanted to see what she wascking in.¡±


    Sen Cha sneered. ¡°So you recorded the video with her just like a fool?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose, as if she was a little helpless. Ning Mengmengs face was filled with helplessness. ¡°At that time, 1 had no intention of entering the entertainment industry. I was also rtively simple and treated her as my biological sister. I didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡±<div>


    ¡°In addition¡­ At that time, I didn¡¯t n to enter the entertainment industry, nor did I care, so¡­


    Sen Chaliang nced at her. ¡°So you fell into their trap and let them record whatever they want.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She suddenly didn¡¯t know how to talk to her manager. The main thing was that her manager¡¯s mouth was too dark!


    With such a venomous tongue, it was very easy for him to not be able to get a wife in the future!


    However, how could Sen Cha know what Ning Mengmeng was thinking? Instead, he looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Then how do you n to resolve this?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was feeling a little guilty at first, but when she brought up the main topic, her expression instantly turned cold. The next moment, she sneered, ¡°She has a video, so naturally I have a video too.¡±


    Sen Cha did not say anything. He just looked at Ning Mengmeng, obviously waiting for her to continue.


    Ning Mengmeng pursed her lips. ¡°l have all the videos. I¡¯ll send them to youter.¡¯


    Sen Cha nced at Ning Mengmeng and paused for a moment before asking,


    ¡°When do you n to release it?¡±<div>


    The coldness in Ning Mengmengs eyes grew stronger. ¡°l know my sister too well. She will definitely achieve something. Like you said, a week?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but you must make aeback.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Seeing Ning Mengmengs confidence, Sen Cha was relieved.


    In fact, he had always thought highly of Ning Mengmeng. He had been paying attention to her since she first appeared.


    He did not expect this artiste to take the initiative to look for him, nor did he expect that he would be schemed against by this little girl with just a few words.


    And Ning Mengmeng was indeed an outstanding existence. At least, she could make him worry about many things.


    However, Sen Cha would never say this out loud.


    Looking at Ning Mengmeng sitting on the chair cautiously, Sen Cha said indifferently, ¡°You can talk about the second matter now..¡±

 Chapter 654: Marriage?

    Chapter 654: Marriage?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed and she did not dare to say anything.


    She looked at Sen Cha carefully and found that the man was staring at her. Ning Mengmengs face stiffened and even her breathing became erratic. Sen Cha sneered. ¡°Looks like you really have a sponsor?¡±<div>


    He nced coldly at Ning Mengmeng. Although there was no disgust in his eyes, Ning Mengmeng knew that her manager must be in a very bad mood.


    Ning Mengmeng took a deep breath and thought for a while before she finally said, ¡°Brother Sen, I¡¯m sorry, l . . . ¡±


    Sen Cha¡¯s expression grew colder and colder while Ning Mengmeng took a


    deep breath. ¡°1 was already married before I signed the contract with you.¡±


    ¡°Married?!¡±


    At this moment, Sen Cha¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, as if he hadn¡¯t expected this at all. Even the coldness on his face was turning into shock.


    But¡­


    In just a second, Sen Cha¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Ning Xiaomeng! You didn¡¯t even tell me about such a big thing like marriage?!¡±


    If someone else said this, they might be saying, ¡®You actually didn¡¯t let me drink the wedding wine!¡¯


    But¡­


    That was not what Sen Cha meant.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng felt a little awkward. ¡°l¡­ I didn¡¯t dare to say it.¡±


    Sen Chaughed at Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Sen Cha carefully. ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping my marriage a secret and my wedding hasn¡¯t been held yet. No one else knows about this!¡±


    Ning Mengmengs voice was exceptionally firm, and she did not dare to hide anything from Sen Cha this time.


    Sen Cha took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    After a pause, he looked at Ning Mengmeng coldly. ¡°Who is your husband?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She touched the tip of her nose.


    He was clearly her husband. Why did she suddenly not dare to say it¡­?


    Sen Cha had expected things to get worse, but he did not expect to be told that she was married. At least, she was not a mistress of a married man.


    This¡­<div>


    He could still ept it.


    Moreover, there was no wedding. There was nothing. In that case, the reporters would not be able to dig anything out.


    Besides, if Ning Mengmeng lived in such a ce, her husband would definitely not be an ordinary person.


    ¡°Speak.


    Seeing that Ning Mengmeng did not speak, Sen Cha¡¯s face darkened.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Sen Cha awkwardly. ¡°Can¡­ Can I not say it?¡±


    Sen Cha smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The rtionship between a manager and an artist!


    The manager was there to package the artiste. They also had to know everything about the artiste¡¯s private life. This way, they could deal with it in the most timely manner when the other party ndered their artiste.


    If Sen Cha knew nothing about Ning Mengmeng, how could he manage this artiste?


    Was it enough to just pick scripts and variety shows?<div>


    How was this possible?


    On the other hand, Ning Mengmeng felt a little aggrieved. She¡­ She did not dare to say it!


    She was afraid that if she said it, Sen Cha¡¯s hatred for her would intensify.


    Ning Mengmeng carefully raised her head and looked at Sen Cha. Seeing that he was still smiling at her, Ning Mengmeng subconsciously looked away.


    ¡°Actually¡­ My husband has never helped me with anything. I never let him do anything. This¡­ it won¡¯t affect you.¡±


    Sen Cha smiled.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Obviously, he would not allow Ning Mengmeng to hide anything from her.


    Ning Mengmeng felt helpless. She thought about it and sighed.


    Forget it, she should just say it. Otherwise, she was afraid that Sen Cha would settle it with her in a fit of anger..

 Chapter 655: Then I’ll Tell You…

    Chapter 655: Then I¡¯ll Tell You¡­<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    He looked at Ning Mengmeng with disdain.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng thought for a while and said, ¡°l¡­ My husband is Pei Yuchen.¡±


    Sen Cha: ???


    The next moment!


    Sen Cha¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Pei Yuchen?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng carefully looked at the man in front of her. ¡°En¡­¡±


    Sen Cha came back to his senses, but the next moment, he smiled with a dark expression. ¡°So it¡¯s mydy boss.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She knew that after Sen Cha found out about this, he would not hesitate to mock her.


    Just like now, if he really treated her as hisdy boss, she would kick her head off!


    ¡°Brother Sen¡­¡± Ning Mengmeng said this word awkwardly and ingratiatingly. Sen Cha sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. 1 can¡¯t take it.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng:<div>


    This man!


    However, the next moment, Sen Cha returned to normal. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You married better than I imagined.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed but she did not say anything.


    Sen Cha nced at her indifferently. ¡°Since you¡¯re already married, and it¡¯s still before you signed the contract. Ning Xiaomeng, I won¡¯t argue with you, but you must remember that you¡¯re not allowed to hide anything from me in the future!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°Definitely!¡¯


    Sen Cha snorted. ¡°No wonder thepany kept saying that President Pei had a woman. Now that I think about it, it was all during the period when you went back. Ning Xiaomeng, you really know how to hide it.¡±


    ¡°l¡­ I was afraid that you would scold me.¡±


    Sen Chaughed. ¡°Hey, my fault?¡±


    ¡°My fault, my fault!¡±


    Looking at his well-defined face, Ning Mengmeng really didn¡¯t want to argue with Sen Cha. She was afraid that she would be bullied to death by this man. ¡°So, have you guys discussed when to hold the wedding?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. ¡°l definitely won¡¯t do it now. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Sen!¡±<div>


    In Ning Mengmengs current state, it was not appropriate for her to make this matter public. She knew that Sen Cha was not asking her to chat with her, but to stop her from doing this. Ning Mengmeng had some idea about this¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± Sen Cha said lightly, but he still sized up Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°When did you get married?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose. ¡°It¡¯s been half a year.¡±


    Actually, he was very surprised. He thought that Pei Yuchen would not like women or men, and that in the future, he might get married for the sake of benefits. Everything else did not matter.


    But he never thought that he would marry Ning Mengmeng.


    Moreover, ording to thepany, this President Pei seemed to dote on Ning Mengmeng a lot?


    However, for the sake of future development, it was necessary for Sen Cha to ask.


    ¡°l don¡¯t like to pry into your private life, but there¡¯s something I have to know.


    You can¡¯t hide it from me either.¡±


    Seeing Ning Mengmeng nod without hesitation, Sen Cha asked directly, ¡°How is your rtionship? Will you divorce in the future?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed, but the next moment, she said firmly, ¡°Our rtionship is very good and we won¡¯t get a divorce. I can guarantee this.¡±<div>


    Sen Cha only responded with one word and did not say anything else.


    On the other hand, Ning Mengmeng was still a little nervous because she still did not know what kind of mentality her manager had when talking to her.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was sure that at least Sen Cha would not abandon her!

 Chapter 656: No Need to Pay Her Respects

    Chapter 656: No Need to Pay Her Respects<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t be doing this for her husband¡¯s sake.


    Sen Cha was a wild person, like a wild horse that had lost its reins. Plus, he had the ability to do things, so he didn¡¯t have to lower himself to do things.<div>


    Everything followed his heart.


    Pei Yuchen was very tolerant of talented and capable people.


    He had never interfered with Sen Cha¡¯s matters.


    If it was a boss who only cared about profit, he would definitely ask Sen Cha to take in a few more artistes. That way, they could package a lot of powerful artistes.


    However, Pei Yuchen was also rich and overbearing. He never cared about what Sen Cha. He waspletely free to develop.


    ¡°Send me the video.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded and sent the video to Sen Cha.


    Sen Cha picked up the video and looked at it. When he realized that it was theplete version, his expression finally rxed.


    ¡°Go back and rest.¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt liberated. She smiled at Sen Cha. ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she saw that Sen Cha had no intention of saying anything else. She turned around and was about to leave, but then she thought of something and looked at Sen Cha again. ¡°Brother Sen, how long do you n to stay here?¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning. There¡¯s no need toe and pay your respects.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    What a narcissistic man!


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    With that, she left.


    Meanwhile, Sen Cha was sitting on a chair with his left hand on the table, tapping rhythmically.


    Her right hand was holding his phone. He found Pei Yuchen¡¯s contact number and sent him a WeChat message.


    [Well done. You really don¡¯t worry about leaving your wife with me.]


    After sending the message, he lit a cigarette with an extremely indifferent expression.


    Momentster, his WeChat rang. Sen Cha scanned the message and saw that Pei Yuchen had replied with a single word.


    Sen Cha: ¡®<div>


    He was so angry that heughed.


    [You know I¡¯m not g*y]


    Forest Tea sneered.


    [I¡¯m so charming. I¡¯ll live next door to your wife every day in the future. I want to see if your feelings for each other are stronger when you¡¯re in a different ce, or if our feelings for each other have grown over time.]


    [/Smile]


    Sen Cha: ¡± ..F*ck!¡±


    He was so angry that he threw his phone on the table.


    No one knew that Sen Cha came to work for Pei Yuchen¡¯spany because they had a good rtionship and were brothers. Sen Cha only liked being a manager. In fact, his family was also veryrge.


    It was just that Sen Cha did not like to participate in the secret struggles and tortures of life there, so he simply came out to be a manager to enjoy himself.


    Sen Cha did not say anything else to Pei Yuchen and went straight into the bathroom.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she only rxed a little after returning to her room.<div>


    The oppressive feeling finally disappeared!


    Although Sen Cha and Pei Yuchen had different personalities, Ning Mengmeng felt that they were simr. Ning Mengmeng was afraid of this and that¡­


    How could she be so cowardly?


    After Ning Mengmeng went back, she did not do anything else. She tidied herself up and went to sleep.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was woken up by her rm again.


    Ning Mengmeng tidied herself up and had breakfast with Li Tao.


    Just as Sen Cha had said, he left early in the morning and sent her a WeChat message at 5 0¡¯clock.


    Li Tao did not know about Sen Cha¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng¡­¡±


    After the two of them had breakfast, Li Tao looked at Ning Mengmeng with aplicated look in her eyes.


    Ning Mengmeng knew what Li Tao was thinking at a nce. She chuckled. ¡°Brother Sen came overst night..¡±

 Chapter 657: Next Door?

    Chapter 657: Next Door?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Tao was a little confused. ¡°Brother Sen is here? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°He still lived next door to me.¡±<div>


    ¡°Next door?! ¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    Li Tao was a little speechless. ¡°He was actually next door¡­?¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    Li Tao also lived next door to Ning Mengmeng. She was so close to her, but she did not know anything about it¡­


    ¡°Did I sleep so soundly?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°So, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll clear things up in a week. We¡¯ll make aeback.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Li Tao blinked in disbelief. ¡°The video is already like that¡­ You can still make aeback? Sister Mengmeng, you¡¯re too amazing!¡¯


    Ning Mengmengughed lightly. She was very casual, as if the curses outside had nothing to do with her.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng did not even look at the trending searches after she woke up today. The main thing was that she would be scolded if she did, so she might as well not look at them.


    After she went to the set, she continued filming with everyone as usual. The entire process was very natural and casual, making everyone feel that this Ning Mengmeng¡­


    Did she really have a backup n?


    Some of the people who had mocked her yesterday even restrained themselves after seeing Ning Mengmeng today.


    Because they were afraid that Ning Mengmeng would make aeback again. What if her backer was really strong and if they provoked her? What would they do if they were suddenly banned..


    Some of them had thought it through, but some of them still did not forget to mock Ning Mengmeng.


    Just like¡­


    Nieng Siqing.


    After Ning Mengmeng finished filming today, Meng Siqing walked to her side and spoke as if she was worried about her.


    ¡°Mengmeng, how¡¯s the situation going? I saw that the inte is filled with criticism. It¡¯s not good if you don¡¯t respond. I¡¯m a little worried for you.¡±


    At this moment, Meng Siqing was not smiling like usual. She looked really worried about Ning Mengmeng.<div>


    But¡­


    Who wouldn¡¯t understand the logic of a cat crying over a mouse pretending to be merciful?


    Just like at this moment.


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled at Meng Siqing. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Sister Siqing. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She said it very casually, but Meng Siqings expression froze. Who was she calling her sister?! How old was she?


    Ning Mengmeng ignored Meng Siqing and sat on the chair, ready to rest.


    MO Qiyan had something on today and needed to go home.


    so¡­


    She was going to shoot her own scenes or those with other supporting roles.


    Coincidentally, she had a lot of scenes to shoot with Meng Siqing today. Ning Mengmeng was a little frustrated.


    The day passed by quickly. By the next day, things seemed to have blovvn up again!<div>


    The first trending topic on Weibo was.


    #Ning Mengmeng, You Owe Our Xiao Yu An Apology! #


    Ning Mengmeng took a quick nce. Anyway, it was about how much she had gone overboard and how much pain Ning Yushi had suffered to be scolded by Ning Mengmeng.


    Furthermore, many people were scolding Ning Mengmeng about the matter between Ning Mengmeng and Ning Yushi.


    Of course, Ning Mengmeng also had her own fans. They had always been protecting Ning Mengmeng and would not give up on their goddess no matter what. They had always been tearing Ning Yushi apart.


    [xxx: Are your Xiao Yu fans shameless? Seeing that she was on the trending searches, you guys came out to ride on her poprity? This video might have been synthesized.. Who can be sure?]

 Chapter 658: Cowardly Turtle

    Chapter 658: Cowardly Turtle<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    [xxx: 9494, why are you using such a deceptive method!? Do you think our goddess is easy to bully? We goddess fans will never admit defeat!]


    [xxx: Ning Mengmengs brainless fans are shameless! The video wasn¡¯t edited at all. It was all real, but you guys actually didn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong and are still brainlessly ndering our Xiao Yu! Ning Mengmeng quicklye out and apologize!]<div>


    [xxx: Ning Mengmeng, get out of the entertainment industry! Ever since she appeared, the trending searches had been about her nonstop. It¡¯s like a huge dye vat.]


    One after another, most of them were scolding Ning Mengmeng.


    It was not because Ning Yushi was very popr, but because many people felt that this matter was true and that Ning Mengmeng was in the wrong. Such a person did not deserve to be an artiste. Otherwise, she would lead the ordinary people to be so cruel. This was definitely not a good start.


    The wicked would be punished!


    Moreover, she could not continue to be famous.


    Li Tao scrolled through her phone and gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Sister Mengmeng! They¡¯re so infuriating, especially that Ning Yushi. After she released the video, she started to hide like a turtle! Why isn¡¯t she showing up?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. ¡°She will definitelye forward. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±


    Li Tao nced at Ning Mengmeng. Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°You can take your time with this matter, but don¡¯t use your true energy.¡±


    Li Tao frowned. ¡°Sigh, if I were Ning Yushi¡¯s assistant now, not only would I not be angry, I would even be happy. The two of you look like enemies, but I¡¯m your assistant now. How can I not be angry?¡±


    Li Tao sounded a little helpless.


    However, Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°I told you, I will turn things around and I have a solution. Brother Sen thinks it¡¯s a good solution. What are you worried about?¡±<div>


    Li Tao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Brother Sen said he was satisfied?¡±


    That person hid her strength. If he hadn¡¯t said it himself, Li Tao wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. Li Tao was excited. ¡°What¡¯s the solution?! Sister Mengmeng, tell me quickly!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng casually nced around and noticed that many people were unconsciously looking at her. She turned around and smiled at Li Tao. ¡°The walls have ears¡±


    Li Tao also looked around and immediately shut her mouth helplessly.


    No matter how curious she was, she could only endure it.


    In the blink of an eye, another two days passed.


    More and more curses flooded the inte.


    Many people tagged Ning Mengmeng and Ning Yushi toe out and tell them what was going on.


    Ning Mengmeng did note out.


    Ning Yushi was scrolling through her phone at home. She was in a bright mood.<div>


    Lu Meng was sitting beside Ning Yushi. She was scrolling through her phone as she chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s getting pretty good on the inte. Shouldn¡¯t you step in now?¡±


    Ning Yushi raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s  It¡¯s time for me to step in. If I don¡¯t kill her this time, I¡¯ll feel like I¡¯ve wasted my time.¡±


    Lu Meng smiled but did not say anything.


    Ning Yushi, on the other hand, logged into her Weibo and started writing.


    Actually, she had taken this video for a reason. It was to leave something to use against Ning Mengmeng.


    However, in theter stages, she felt that there was no suitable opportunity, so she kept it and did not post it.


    Coincidentally, Ning Mengmeng had entered the entertainment industry. Tsk¡­


    That was a good opportunity to kick Ning Mengmeng out of the entertainment industry.


    Soon, Ning Yushi¡¯s Weibo post was posted..

 Chapter 659: Ning Yushi Appears

    Chapter 659: Ning Yushi Appears<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    It didn¡¯t take long for it to be trending.


    Ning Yushi: [Everyone, I¡¯m very sorry to have caused such a misunderstanding. I thought that everything would calm down in a few days, but I didn¡¯t expect it to get worse and worse. Thank you for speaking up for me, but we¡­ It was just a small fight between us, and there was no real conflict, so¡­ I hope that everyone will stop scolding Mengmeng. She¡¯s been wronged. It¡¯s my fault. I haven¡¯te out to exin. Everyone, 1 1 m sorry, especially my Xiao Yu fans¡­]<div>


    These words seemed very affectionate, but the fans did not want their idol to be wronged like this.


    Instead, they used Ning Yushi¡¯s screenshot to stab Ning Mengmengs heart.


    Ning Mengmeng, are you shameless? It was clearly your fault. You were a coward and didn¡¯te forward. You actually asked our Xiao Yu toe out and apologize? Why should she? Are you powerful just because you have a sponsor? Come on, tell me who your sponsor is. I¡¯ll go and ask him if he has a conscience. Why did he frame our Xiao Yu like this?


    Ning Mengmeng, get out here! Don¡¯t y dead,e out and apologize to our Xiao Yu!


    Ning Yushi¡¯s fans felt extremely sorry for her.


    The poprity between the two of them continued to grow.


    This time, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t wait for Li Tao to tell her before she realized.


    When she saw Ning Yushi¡¯s insinuating words, her lips curled into a smile. She was afraid that Ning Yushi would note out and say it.


    Now that it was out, she felt relieved.


    There were many fansmenting on Ning Yushi¡¯s Weibo, They were all saying that she should not be overwhelmed by power and that they should not admit defeat. There were still fans like them!


    Ning Yushi even specially picked out suchments to reply. She also said some innocent words or some innocent pictures.<div>


    Anyway¡­


    She was insinuating and did not say it directly.


    However, she was acting like this to show that she was forced by Ning Mengmengs sponsor.


    Ning Mengmeng watched Ning Yushi¡¯s movements with a deep gaze. At the same time, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She was not afraid of Ning Yushi speaking up, but she was afraid that Ning Yushi would not do anything. At that time, it would be difficult to push her down.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, after reading it, she turned off her phone and continued filming. She acted as if she had not seen anything. She had been in a good state for the past two days. Even though such a big thing had happened, she did not ng.


    Director Guo was very pleased and trusted Ning Mengmeng more and more.


    In the blink of an eye, the week that Ning Mengmeng had set was up.


    Weibo was full of curses, asking Ning Mengmeng to get out of the entertainment industry and apologize to Ning Yushi!


    However, there were also many who were scolding Ning Yushi and defending Ning Mengmeng.


    As for Li Tao, she scrolled through her phone with great anticipation. ¡°When can Brother Sen post?! I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled slightly. ¡°It should be soon.¡±<div>


    After all, Sen Cha did not want to drag this out for too long.


    At that time, it would have a huge impact on Ning Mengmeng. At least for this week, they had found some reason to edit a lot of her variety shows.


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t really care about these things. She was just advertising for that drama anyway. With Zang Senyan and Liang Youran around, it didn¡¯t matter if she went on stage or not. Besides, with her current poprity¡­


    ckened.


    There was really no need for this kind of variety show that didn¡¯t have many scenes to let everyone know about it.


    Sometimes, even Ning Mengmeng felt helpless..

 Chapter 660: Sen Cha’s Weibo

    Chapter 660: Sen Cha¡¯s Weibo<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    She had to be armed when she went out now, or she was afraid of being recognized.


    If she was recognized, she was afraid that her fans would keep pestering her and might dy her work progress.<div>


    However, if she was not armed, she was afraid that the anti-fans would recognize her and throw eggs at her¡­


    It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t experienced something like that before.


    But there were many people who ndered her.


    Including the many fans on her Weibo, there were also her direct anti-fans.


    The kind that didn¡¯t bend at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s posted! Brother Sen posted it!¡±


    Just as Ning Mengmeng was thinking about this, she suddenly heard Li Tao¡¯s voice. She immediately looked at Li Tao¡¯s phone.


    Sen Cha¡¯s words were very concise.


    Sen Cha: Clear- -Ning Mengmeng.


    Below was a video.


    Li Tao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s indeed Brother Sen¡¯s style. It¡¯s so concise! However, as long as he puts your name and rify, these two words, it will be fine.¡¯<div>


    Then, Li Tao clicked on the video and yed it.


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was sitting on her bed and ying with her phone. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Mengmeng, can Ie in?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up. ¡°Yes,e in quickly.¡±


    Then, she sat down on the edge of the bed and saw Ning Yushi and Li Xiuying walking in. Ning Yushi seemed to be holding a script in her hand.


    ¡°Mengmeng, can you do me a favor?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng seemed a little unhappy. ¡°If you want my help, then go ahead. Why are you being so polite? What¡¯s the favor?¡±


    Ning Yushi smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, our Mengmeng is the best.¡±


    Then, Ning Yushi handed the script to Ning Mengmeng. ¡°l haven¡¯t been able to act this part well and I¡¯m about to start filming soon. Can you help me check it out? You have talent in this area. Can you act as my opponent?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the script very naturally. ¡°Hey, I thought it was something. Okay, let¡¯s do it now.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes lit up and even shed with a faint light. If one was careful, they would definitely be able to see it.


    Then, she said carefully, ¡°Then can you ask my mother to record it for us? I¡¯ll look at the videoter and see my ws?¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng nodded without hesitation. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Mengmeng! You¡¯re not an actor, but you can act so well.


    I¡¯ve been in this industry for so long, but I¡¯m not outstanding¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. Not only was she not proud at all, she was evenforting Ning Yushi, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, your acting skills are very good! ¡±


    Ning Yushi smiled. ¡°Alright then. I hope you¡¯re really hitting me next.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. ¡°Huh? Really hitting? You just want to practice and see the effect. There are so many scenes in this script where you get beaten up. If I really hit you, I¡¯ll break you.¡±


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth and looked exceptionally determined.


    ¡°Mengmeng, you should just hit me. Let me know how painful it feels so that I won¡¯t be despised by everyone when I¡¯m acting in the production team. You can¡¯t get a wolf out of a child. Mengmeng, I can do it! Just use your normal strength.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed and she shook her head again. ¡°How can I do that? I¡­¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng! I just want to know this feeling so that I can test the real me. Mengmeng, I won¡¯t me you!¡¯


    ¡°This¡­<div>


    Li Xiuying also sighed. ¡°Mengmeng, she has to work hard for her job.. You¡­


    just hit her!¡±

 Chapter 661: The Truth

    Chapter 661: The Truth<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. However, seeing how determined the two of them were, she hesitated for a moment and could only say, ¡°Then¡­ Alright.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin.¡±<div>


    In the video, Ning Mengmeng seemed very helpless and even seemed a little reluctant to do it. However, Ning Yushi was afraid that she would not do it, so she emphasized again, ¡°Mengmeng! You must let me experience the real feeling!


    Ning Mengmeng sighed. ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    After that, Li Xiuying took out her phone and started recording the entire video. Then, the two of them got into character. Ning Mengmeng waspletely different from her smiling face just now.


    All of her previous struggles and helplessness hadpletely disappeared.


    Instead, she was very fierce, and the hostility on her body was also very heavy.


    Seeing this, Li Tao suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, I suddenly know why you¡¯ve been ndered like this.¡±


    Li Tao had watched the video more than once, so she was not as focused as before.


    Ning Mengmeng stopped thinking and looked at Li Tao. ¡°Huh???¡±


    Li Tao couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, she said with some longing, ¡°Sister


    Mengmeng, you¡¯ll definitely receive endless praise after this!¡±<div>


    ¡°Look! The difference between before and after is too big. Your acting skills are too good.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose. At this moment, she also wanted to praise herself narcissistically. The difference between before and after was really huge.


    ¡°Look, Sister Mengmeng. If we don¡¯tpare, we wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that you were acting just now. Although I believed you when I saw the edited video, that video looked too real.¡¯


    ¡°But now that I¡¯m watching the entire video, 1 suddenly feel that you¡¯re so awesome! Sister Mengmeng, your acting skills are really too good! Just wait and see. When Brother Sen¡¯s video is trending, there will definitely be a lot of people praising you!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and said nothing.


    However, Li Tao became more and more excited as she spoke. At this moment, she looked at Ning Mengmeng curiously and happily. ¡°Sister Mengmeng! You¡¯re too prescient! This is your room, right? Did you install a surveince camera in your room?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled.


    She even felt a little helpless in her heart.


    Maybe¡­ It was a blessing in disguise.


    During that period of time, she wanted to be with Su Zihang all day long. She even wanted tomit suicide and insisted on going home.


    Pei Yuchen had no choice but to send her home. However, he requested that she could not go out and installed surveince cameras. Otherwise, he would strangle Su Zihang to death.<div>


    At that time, she was really afraid that Pei Yuchen would do something to Su Zihang, so she let Pei Yuchen do it.


    Coincidentally, Pei Yuchen did not want others to know about his rtionship with Ning Mengmeng, so he kept the instation of the surveince cameras a secret.


    Coincidentally, Ning Yushi knew nothing about it.


    She fell into a trap.


    If she had not posted that incident, Ning Mengmeng would not have found this video to frame Ning Yushi. After all, there was nothing to frame.


    She could only say that Ning Yushi was her god-like assistant.


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng?¡±


    Seeing Ning Mengmeng deep in thought, Li Tao unconsciously called out to her softly. Ning Mengmeng then came back to her senses.


    She smiled slightly. ¡°During that period of time, 1 was wasting some time, so 1 installed a surveince camera. I didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy.¡±


    ¡± Pfft¡­


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, you¡¯re too talented!¡±<div>


    Li Tao¡¯s voice was filled with endless helplessness, but she was especially happy.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s a good thing that you had sudden inspiration! Otherwise, it would be difficult to rify this matter..¡±

 Chapter 662: It’s Like Attending a Funeral

    Chapter 662: It¡¯s Like Attending a Funeral<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly.


    Actually, it could be considered.<div>


    She just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. However, the more Li Tao spoke, the more excited she became!


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng! This is awesome! I¡¯ve been so worried these past two days that my hair was turning white. 1 just couldn¡¯t think of a way to break out of this situation. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a backup n. Hahahaha, I really want to see Ning Yushi¡¯s painful face now!¡± Li Tao added excitedly.


    ¡°This is awesome!¡±


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled up slightly. She also wanted to see what Ning Yushi looked like.


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, look at thements below.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng followed thement Li Tao was pointing at.


    [xx: F*ck! I almost forgot the main point. Ning Mengmengs manager is actually Sen Cha? Amazing, my goddess! You actually conquered Sen Cha?


    Please ept my knees! ]


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Li Tao alsoughed. ¡°Haha, it feels so good. Now, not only have you turned the tables, but you¡¯ve also blinded their eyes! Look at thisment.¡±<div>


    As she spoke, Li Tao had already read it out loud. ¡°¡­God! With such a manager, what kind of financial backer would she need! Ning Yushi, get the h*ll out here. You¡¯re framing someone! You didn¡¯t expect to be pped in the face, did you? Your Xiao Yu fans¡¯ faces are bruised because of you. Get the h*ll out here and apologize!¡¯


    ¡°Ning Yushi is shameless! Ning Yushi, get out of the entertainment industry!¡¯


    ¡°Hahahaha, Sister Mengmeng, I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯m so happy to see so many people scolding Ning Yushi! ¡± Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°She deserves it.¡±


    Ning Yushi really deserved it.


    Since she hade to provoke her, she had to think of a reliable way. However, she could not me Ning Yushi for this. After all, she really did not expect Pei Yuchen to do something like that back then.


    Of course, she did not expect that Ning Mengmeng, who loved to court death and always went against Pei Yuchen, would agree to set up surveince cameras.


    After all¡­ Nine Yushi did not expect Pei Yuchen to use Su Zihanz to threaten Ning Mengmeng.


    Therefore, everything seemed to be a coincidence. It was as if all of this had be Ning Mengmengs god-like assistance, as if back then, Pei Yuchen had to install surveince cameras just to p Ning Yushi in the face today.


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt lucky. She would reward her husband wellter!


    ¡°That¡¯s right! She deserves it. But Sister Mengmeng, how do you think she¡¯ll exin herself?¡±


    Li Tao did not look at Ning Mengmeng when she spoke. Instead, she was still reading thements. The more she read, the happier she became.<div>


    Ning Niengmengs gaze deepened. ¡°How will she exin?¡±


    Li Tao looked up subconsciously and saw the coldness in Ning Mengmengs eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng..¡±


    Ning Mengmeng came back to her senses and her coldness disappeared instantly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Tao¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°l think you look very simr to Brother Sen just now.¡±


    Sen Cha had always been cold and indifferent. Sometimes, his eyes would be filled with endless sharpness. Ning Mengmeng was also very fierce just now. It was really scary!


    Ning Niengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I guess I¡¯ve been by his side for a while and learned it unconsciously.¡±


    Li Tao chuckled. ¡°Hahaha, Sister Mengmeng, that¡¯s enough!¡¯


    While they were chatting andughing, the atmosphere on the other side was as heavy as a funeral.


    Bang!


    <div>

 Chapter 663: Frustrated

    Chapter 663: Frustrated<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi threw the cup in her hand to the ground in exasperation!


    The cup shattered.<div>


    They instantly shattered into pieces on the ground, and some of them even sshed on her feet.


    She was about to go crazy from anger because she had never thought of it! Ning Mengmeng actually had this trick up her sleeve!


    ¡°B*tch!¡±


    At this moment, Ning Yushi was in her room, sitting on the small sofa on the balcony.


    She was originally in a good mood and resting in her room, but she did not expect this!


    She had actually seen the entire video. She had never even dreamed that it would end up like this!


    ¡°B*tch!


    Ning Yushi was so angry that her face turned pale.


    Li Xiuyings expression changed. ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. ¡°How would I know!?¡±


    When she spoke, her entire person was filled with indescribable anger.<div>


    ¡°Mom, what should I do now?¡±


    However, just as she finished speaking, her phone suddenly rang. When Ning Yushi saw that it was her manager, she picked it up without hesitation.


    ¡°Sister Lu.¡±


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth as she said that. However, she could not me her manager for not using her method. She was the one who insisted on using her video.


    In the end, such an ident happened.


    But who would have thought that Ning Mengmeng! Ning Mengmeng, that d*mned b*tch! She was so bored that she installed surveince cameras in her room!


    She was about to go crazy from anger!


    ¡°Xiao Yu, things are not going well right now.¡±


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. ¡°l know.¡± How could she not know?


    The curses were all directed at her.


    Especially those passers-by who had helped her before. Now, they were scolding her the most, saying that she had wasted their feelings and that she was actually so cheap. She didn¡¯t know what to do.<div>


    However¡­


    Lu Meng was no longer referring to this.


    Then, she said, ¡°The endorsement you¡¯ve recently epted and the movie that¡¯s about to enter the production team called me and said that they canceled the coboration.¡¯


    Ning Yushi¡¯s pupils instantly constricted, and even her grip on her phone tightened.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we already sign the contract? How can they cancel it?!¡±


    Ning Yushi almost shouted out these words.


    Li Xiuying was sitting beside Ning Yushi. She could clearly feel her daughter¡¯s emotional fluctuations.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s current state was really worrying.


    The next moment, Lu Mengs helpless sigh came through the receiver.


    Then, Lu Meng said softly, ¡°These contracts clearly state that if the artist¡¯s image is affected, they have the right to terminate the contract at any time.¡±


    This was because Lu Meng had been fighting for good scripts and endorsements for Ning Yushi. The other party had done a lot for her, so naturally, they would not let her off.<div>


    The main reason was that Ning Yushi had risen to prominence very quickly. She was young and beautiful, so those bosses and directors were willing to give her a chance.


    But now, she was already like this. How could they want her?


    Ning Yushi felt that she was trembling with anger.


    ¡°Sister Lu, fight for it for me again! Let¡¯s think of a way to resolve this matter!¡±


    Lu Meng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t get too worked up. We¡¯ll think of a way to resolve this. I¡¯ll contact other endorsements and the production team for you.¡±


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth.. ¡°I¡¯m want to film the drama I signed on!¡±

 Chapter 664: Think of Another Way

    Chapter 664: Think of Another Way<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi felt that she would definitely be a big hit if she filmed that TV series!


    She could even reject the endorsement deal, but not the TV series!<div>


    Lu Meng paused for a moment, but after thinking about it, she decided not to provoke Ning Yushi anymore. Instead, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to contact them for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    ¡°Then calm down first. I¡¯ll call you when I have news.¡±


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. She knew that Lu Meng was just brushing her off, but what else could she say?


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sister Lu, this script is really important to us. You have to get it for me. We¡¯ll think of another way! If this public opinion is resolved, will the production team want me?¡±


    Lu Meng was silent for a moment.


    The entire video was released, and she had also checked it with the technicians. The video was all real, and she could tell that it was a surveince camera.


    In this situation, it would be very difficult to turn things around. Ning Yushi¡¯s family background was not bad. Perhaps she could resolve this through her own power.


    so¡­


    Lu Meng had no intention of giving up on Ning Yushi.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you contact and ask them again.¡±<div>


    Lu Meng was not a film crew member nor a director, so she naturally did not know what the other party was thinking. She could only say that.


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth, but she still responded without saying anything


    Soon, the two of them hung up.


    ¡°What use do I have for this manager? I have to do everything myself!¡± Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. She had no idea what to do now.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t be agitated now. You have to think of a way to calm yourself down.¡±


    Although Li Xiuying was also very angry, the current situation was not something that could be resolved by anger.


    Ning Yushi stood up and gritted her teeth as she paced back and forth beside the window.


    ¡°Calm down? It¡¯s already like this, Mom! I might fall! How am I supposed to calm down!¡±


    Ning Yushi!s voice sounded like she was about to copse. She didn¡¯t even know what to do.


    However¡­ There was nothing she could do about the current situation.


    ¡°Mom! Do you know that I¡¯m already up there? I even have more than 10 million fans on Weibo! I was about to be famous, and so many people were protecting me, but¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±<div>


    She gritted her teeth and copsed as much as she could!


    Li Xiuying sighed. ¡°Yu¡¯er, there¡¯s always a way out. We¡¯ll cross the bridge when wee to it. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have a solution!¡±


    Ning Yushi was still pacing back and forth anxiously and was on the verge of exploding. She didn¡¯t want to have no room for retaliation.


    She really wanted to give Ning Mengmeng a call right now and just let it go!


    But¡­


    She couldn¡¯t!


    Now was not the time to fall out with Ning Mengmeng!


    ¡°Mom, what should I do!¡±


    Ning Yushi was so anxious that she even brushed the hair that was scattered on both sides of her cheeks back from her forehead, revealing her worried face.


    ¡°There must be a way out when the cares to the mountain, but I don¡¯t see a way out now! I¡¯m really going to copse!¡¯


    Ning Yushi was really anxious. Even her face was trembling. She was even afraid that her future would be ruined just like that!<div>


    She had just be popr!


    However, before Li Xiuying could say anything, Ning Yushi¡¯s door was


    suddenly kicked open!

 Chapter 665: Gloomy

    Chapter 665: Gloomy<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi and Li Xiuying were obviously shocked and quickly looked toward the door.


    When they realized that it was Ning Hexiang who came in with a gloomy face, their expressions could not help but change.<div>


    Li Xiuying quickly stood up from the sofa and looked at Ning Hexiang with a stiff expression. ¡°Hubby, you¡­ why are you back?¡±


    Ning Hexiang shouldn¡¯t be back at this time.


    As for Ning Yushi, she was standing near the window and could not even call out ¡®Dad¡¯.


    She knew¡­


    Ning Hexiang must havee back because of her.


    However, Ning Yushi really hated Ning Hexiang. After all, he was not her biological father at all. It was impossible for her to have any kinship.


    Ning Hexiangs face was extremely gloomy. He walked in and waved his hand. The door was suddenly closed by gravity.


    Bang!


    The mother and daughter were shocked again. Even their bodies trembled, and they did not know what to do.


    ¡°Dad¡­


    In the end, Ning Yushi called out weakly. She was as flustered as she could be.<div>


    ¡°Unfilial daughter! You still have the cheek to call me dad?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was filled with anger!


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She took a deep breath, looking extremely flustered.


    ¡°Dad¡­


    Ning Hexiang had already walked over with a gloomy face. His entire person was filled with anger.


    Seeing that he was about to hit Ning Yushi, Li Xiuying was shocked. She quickly walked forward and grabbed Ning Hexiangs arm. ¡°Hubby¡­ Calm down, you¡­ Ah!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Bang!


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed drastically!


    She watched helplessly as her mother went to grab Ning Hexiang, but¡­ In his rage, Ning Hexiang flung her mother away. As a result, Li Xiuyings body knocked against the edge of the sofa. That part was already hard, and a dull collision sound immediately sounded.


    Ning Yushi quickly ran to Li Xiuyings side. She was very flustered. ¡°Mom, how are you¡­¡±


    She squatted down and quickly held Li Xiuyings hand, trying to help her up.<div>


    Li Xiuying gasped in pain, but Ning Hexiang was still on the verge of exploding. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, afraid that Ning Hexiang would get even angrier.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­


    Li Xiuyings voice sounded a little difficult.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s heart ached terribly, and her hatred for Ning Hexiang grew. Her mother had been in the Ning family for so many years and could be said to have worked hard withoutint. However, this Ning Hexiang was really good. Now, he did not treat her mother as a human.


    Now, Ning Hexiang did not know that she was not his biological daughter. Otherwise, she did not know how he would treat her¡­


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. If she could, she would kill this man right now. That way, the family property would be theirs!


    No, no, no.


    She had to find an opportunity to get these assets into her hands in advance, and then¡­ she would think of a way to kill this old b*stard! Those who did great things did not care about trifles! She couldn¡¯t continue to feel wronged like this!


    ¡°Hubby, calm down¡­¡±


    Li Xiuying was helped up by Ning Yushi with difficulty. Her face was extremely pale.


    When Ning Hexiang saw this, he felt that he had been a little too harsh. However, the anger in his heart soon took over the guilt.. Then, he looked at Ning Yushi with a murderous gaze!<div>

 Chapter 666: Provoking Such a Big Thing

    Chapter 666: Provoking Such a Big Thing<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Unfilial daughter! How dare you cause me such big trouble!¡±


    As he spoke, Ning Hexiangs expression was particrly ugly. He wished he could teach this woman a lesson right now.<div>


    But¡­


    But he couldn¡¯t.


    Ning Hexiang gritted his teeth. He actually had some expectations for this daughter. After all, she was much more sensible than Ning Mengmeng. There were many times when he could getfort from this daughter.


    However, in the current situation, he did not know what to say.


    Ning Yushi quickly shook her head. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t know it would turn out like this. I really don¡¯t know what happened! And I don¡¯t know how that video was leaked. 1 really wanted to practice my acting skills!¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and she looked especially aggrieved.


    Then, she said sadly, ¡°Dad, how could I do such a thing? She¡¯s my younger sister. You know that we¡¯ve never schemed against each other. I also treat her as my biological sister. Look, Mom treats Mengmeng very well too!¡±


    Li Xiuying quickly nodded. Looking at Ning Hexiang¡¯s furious expression, she endured the pain in her waist and took a deep breath to look at Ning Hexiang.


    ¡°Hubby, over the years, we¡¯ve been working hard at home withoutint. We¡¯ve never had anyints. Moreover, the rtionship between the two sisters has always been very good. It¡¯s just that Mengmeng might have gotten married suddenly recently. She¡¯s still young and her temperament is not too mature. That¡¯s why there¡¯s some estrangement between her and Yu¡¯er.¡±


    Li Xiuying couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Ning Hexiangs expression suddenly darkened.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s Ning Mengmeng?! ¡±


    She did it?


    Ning Hexiangs expression instantly turned extremely ugly. However, he was still not sure what was going on inside.


    The main thing was¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was really disobedient now. She was too rebellious and did not take him as a father at all. Now, Ning Hexiang was getting more and more dissatisfied with Ning Mengmeng. If it was not for Pei Yuchen, he would have broken Ning Mengmengs leg long ago!


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes shed. She shook her head in disbelief.


    ¡°No¡­ 1 don¡¯t believe it. Mengmeng and I have always had a good rtionship. How could she do such a thing? l¡­ I¡¯m her biological sister!¡± Ning Yushi could not help but say.


    Ning Hexiang looked at Ning Yushi coldly and gritted his teeth.


    With that, he turned around and walked out.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was chatting with Li Tao when her phone suddenly rang. She had no choice but to take out her phone. When she saw that it was Ning Hexiangs number, her face darkened.


    After all, she and Ning Yushi were both Ning Hexiangs daughters. Some insiders knew that this might affect his face or that thepany¡¯s stock market might fluctuate. These were not impossible. After some thought, she picked up the phone,<div>


    But she did not say anything.


    Ning Hexiang did not hear Ning Mengmengs voice. He frowned, but he was afraid that Pei Yuchen would be the one who picked up the phone. He could only say, ¡°Mengmeng?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng naturally understood Ning Hexiangs thoughts. She was filled with disdain, but she still said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Ning Hexiangs voice turned cold when he realized that it was not Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice.. ¡°Did you do something to the incident on the inte?!¡±

 Chapter 667: The Whole Internet Is Black Like a Dog

    Chapter 667: The Whole Inte Is ck Like a Dog<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng sneered in her heart. Hehe¡­


    After all, he was her biological father.<div>


    However, this man could be so cold. Without her husband around, he started to act tough on her.


    She suddenlyughed. ¡°Did I do it?¡±


    ¡°That surveince camera is clearly from your room! If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng suddenlyughed coldly. ¡°When I was being ndered by the entire inte, why didn¡¯t I see you, my father,e to console me?¡±


    However, just as she finished speaking, Ning Mengmeng seemed to have realized something and quickly said, ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault. I can¡¯t say that.¡±


    It was rare to see Ning Mengmeng with such an attitude and even apologizing. Ning Hexiang felt that there was something wrong with his ears.


    However, before his expression could ease up, Ning Mengmeng had already opened her mouth.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve misunderstood you.¡±


    Ning Hexiang:


    He was even more surprised. Did Ning Mengmeng take the Wrong medicine today?


    There would actually be a day when she would admit defeat to him?<div>


    However¡­


    Before he could say anything, her sarcastic voice came from the phone again.


    ¡°After all, I should feel lucky that you didn¡¯te and scold me for causing trouble when I was being ndered like a dog.¡±


    ¡°Unfilial daughter! Unfilial daughter!¡±


    Ning Hexiang was about to die from anger because of Ning Mengmeng!


    He had never expected that Ning Mengmeng, who was always disobedient and rebellious, would be so full of thorns now. She was actually mocking him as a father.


    ¡°Is this how you speak to your father?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡®Dad, don¡¯t say that. After all, the prerequisite for you to say that is to be a qualified father, not a stepfather.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Ning Hexiang was suddenly so angry that he couldn¡¯t say anything, while Ning Mengmeng chuckled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was the one who retaliated, but you have to pay attention to the cause. Since someone can¡¯t wait to make a move on me and can¡¯t wait to get me out of the entertainment industry, can I cooperate with her and say that she did the right thing if 1 don¡¯t retaliate? Did she say that everything she released was the truth?¡±<div>


    ¡°Let me put it this way. Dad, if a shareholder forces you to hand over the position of CEO, will you really hand it over? And without hesitation?¡±


    Ning Hexiang was furious. He gripped his phone tightly and shouted at Ning Mengmeng, ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡±


    ¡°That video wasn¡¯t posted by your sister at all. Someone framed you and your sister!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to exin yourself, but you only care about yourself? Throw our entire family¡¯s name out? Ning Mengmeng, how can you be so selfish! ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was actually still a little angry, but after hearing Ning Hexiangs words, she suddenly couldn¡¯t vent her anger anymore. She even couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Ning Hexiang instantly became extremely irritable. ¡°What are youughing at?!¡±


    He had said so much just now, but Ning Mengmeng did not take it to heart and instead mocked him?


    Ning Hexiang felt like he was about to go crazy from Ning Mengmeng!


    This unfilial daughter!


    Unfilial daughter!


    How did he give birth to such an enemy!<div>


    However, Ning Mengmeng smiled and said, ¡°Dad, can you please check it clearly next time ande back to settle the score with me? How about this, I¡¯ll give you a reminder. You can check Ning Yushi¡¯s Weibo for thetest updates..¡±

 Chapter 668: Heartache for Ning Mengmeng

    Chapter 668: Heartache for Ning Mengmeng<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng did not continue, but her meaning was obvious.


    Ning Hexiang was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Alright, Dad, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Go and take a look yourself.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng hung up the phone.


    However, after hanging up, the smile on her face disappeared. She was not even willing to show a hint of a cold smile.


    Li Tao¡¯s eyes shed, and she even looked at Ning Mengmeng with some heartache. ¡°Sister Mengmeng¡­¡±


    She suddenly didn¡¯t know how tofort Ning Mengmeng. If sheforted her, it would be like rubbing salt on her wound. But if she didn¡¯tfort her at all, she was worried that Ning Mengmeng would let her imagination run wild and feel bad.


    However, Ning Mengmeng smiled and shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me. I¡¯m already used to my dad being like this all the time.¡±


    Moreover, in her previous life, when she was in such a serious car ident, Ning Hexiang did not even go to the hospital to see her. She had already endured such sadness. Now, he only scolded her a few times and was biased toward Ning Yushi. She felt that this was preferential treatment. She didn¡¯t say anything just now because she pitied her past self.


    Li Tao¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°Sister Mengmeng¡­¡±


    She still didn¡¯t know what to say. She only knew how to call Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled slightly. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to think so much. Come and rehearse with me. We have to continue filmingter.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was very rxed, but Li Tao felt sorry for her own artist. She was an actress now and her acting skills were good. Li Tao really could not tell if Ning Mengmeng was really not sad or if she was pretending to be rxed.<div>


    Even if she was used to her father¡¯s attitude toward her, it did not mean that she was used to being sad¡­


    Thinking of this, Li Tao¡¯s heart ached even more for her artiste.


    No way¡­


    She wanted to find an opportunity to tell Brother Sen about this so that Brother Sen could treat Sister Mengmeng better in the future!


    Sister Mengmeng was only a year older than her, so Li Tao felt that the pressure she was under was much stronger than herself. If she were Ning Mengmeng, even if she could be as famous as she was now, she would not be able to hold on and might even give up on the entertainment industry¡­


    As for Ning Hexiang¡­


    After Ning Mengmeng hung up on him, he was no longer in the mood to be angry. Instead, he quickly went to Weibo and found Ning Yushi¡¯s Weibo. When he saw her insinuating words, Ning Hexiang almost fainted from anger!


    He had really misunderstood Ning Mengmeng!


    Unfilial daughter! Unfilial daughter!


    Each and every one of them made him worry!


    He had already left Ning Yushi¡¯s room, but at this moment, he had returned to her room.<div>


    Ning Yushi¡¯s room door was not closed. When she saw Ning Hexiang walk in with a gloomy expression, Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed. She could even guess why Ning Hexiang was here. She quickly exined, ¡°Dad! That Weibo was posted by my manager! I didn¡¯t know! By the time 1 found out, it was already toote. Now, this Weibo can¡¯t be deleted!¡±


    If she deleted it, it would look like she had really tampered with it.


    Ning Yushi really had no choice but to push the me to her manager.


    Otherwise, she might have been beaten up by Ning Hexiang in his rage.


    Ning Hexiang:


    His entire face was gloomy, but he did not know what to say.


    He did not know if he should believe Ning Yushi¡¯s nonsense.


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Dad, you know how I treat Mengmeng.. How could I frame her?! My manager must have thought that this would allow me to ride on a wave of poprity, so she didn¡¯t think too much about


    it¡­¡¯

 Chapter 669: Do You Take Me For A Fool?

    Chapter 669: Do You Take Me For A Fool?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Hexiangughed coldly. ¡°Do you take me for a fool? Your manager always listens to you, but you say you don¡¯t know?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed and she quickly shook her head. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like that. Listen to me!¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright! What else do you have to say? Now that it has already happened, what else do you have to say!¡¯


    Ning Yushi wanted to exin, but¡­ Li Xiuying interrupted Ning Yushi.


    Even Ning Hexiang was a little surprised and his gaze fell on her.


    Then, Li Xiuying looked at Ning Hexiang and said gently, ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s already happened. It¡¯s useless to exin anymore. I actually have a way to save this situation.¡±


    It was also her daughter who had said that just now, which made her think of this idea.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    As expected, Ning Hexiangs attention was attracted by Li Xiuyings words.


    Ning Hexiangsints were all because the matter hadn¡¯t been resolved, so he was angry. If the matter was resolved, his anger would naturally disappear, and he didn¡¯t need to think about anything else.


    Li Xiuying took a slight breath and analyzed directly, ¡°From the current situation, the insinuation on Yu¡¯er¡¯s Weibo will make people think that Yu¡¯er did this. Then, it¡¯s useless for us to find the culprit who released the real video. After all¡­ everyone will think that they are in cahoots.¡±


    Ning Hexiang¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. ¡°Of course I know this! Otherwise, why would I be so angry?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes trembled, but she didn¡¯t dare to say a word. She was even regretting it. If she had known earlier, she would have used her manager¡¯s previous method. She wouldn¡¯t have been so badly ndered. Now, all her endorsement scripts were gone!<div>


    Her heart ached too!


    But what else could she do¡­?


    Li Xiuying nced at Ning Hexiang, who was standing at the door without moving. She thought for a moment and finally said, ¡°It¡¯s best to push Yu¡¯er¡¯s manager out to block the disaster. We can give her a sum of money.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    The manager could control her Weibo, the manager could get her video, and the manager could have a grudge against Ning Mengmeng.


    so¡­


    All of these were possible!


    Moreover, she could use this opportunity to nder Ning Mengmeng again, and it would be in the form of a white lotus. Not only would it make people feel sorry for her, but it would also make Ning Mengmeng seem like she had gone overboard.


    Ning Hexiangs expression darkened. ¡°Have youmunicated with your manager?¡±


    Ning Yushi quickly shook her head. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll talk to her now!¡±


    Ning Hexiang thought about it and finally said, ¡°Then give her 10 million and let her find a way to admit it. As for the otherpensation, say that she doesn¡¯t have to pay.¡±<div>


    In Ning Hexiangs opinion, there was no need to give Ning Mengmeng any financialpensation. This was just a way to make the manager willing to take responsibility.


    Ning Yushi quickly nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell her about this!¡±


    Ning Hexiang nodded lightly. ¡°Yes, settle the matter immediately today and get her to send her apology letter as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want this matter to ferment any longer. If that¡¯s the case, thepanys shares will be affected because of you sisters!¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for his reputation and thepany¡¯s interests, he wouldn¡¯t havee back personally.


    Ning Yushi quickly nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go meet her now!¡±


    ¡°Meet?¡±


    Ning Hexiang suddenly sneered..

 Chapter 670: Extremely Irascible

    Chapter 670: Extremely Irascible<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t understand what her father was talking about.


    Ning Hexiangs malicious gazended on Ning Yushi.<div>


    ¡°Get out and look at the reporters outside!¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed. She quickly looked outside and immediately realized¡­


    Just outside, many people had sneaked in. They even had microphones and cameras in their hands.


    ¡°How¡­ Why is it like this¡­¡±


    When she said this, she was about to go crazy from anger!


    In fact, she was extremely irritable.


    However, Ning Hexiang was not in the mood to pay attention to Ning Yushi. Instead, he said coldly, ¡°You two are sisters after all. With your Weibo, it¡¯s normal for Ning Mengmeng to misunderstand you. Think of a way to repair your rtionship with her. Don¡¯t forget that you still need Pei Yuchen to invest in that project.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s body stiffened, but she eventually nodded. ¡°l understand.¡±


    Thest time Ning Mengmeng and Pei Yuchen came back for dinner, they kept mentioning that they needed an investment of 1 billion yuan, but Ning Mengmeng said that they had to sign a contract, otherwise¡­ No way.


    They had been dragging it out. However, this project could not be dyed any longer. If someone else found out about this idea, they would really lose their chance to make money. Therefore, they could only agree to Ning Mengmengs overbearing terms.


    However, she would still think of a way to discuss it again. If it really didn¡¯t work out, they would have to sign it.<div>


    Ning Hexiang nced coldly at Ning Yushi and walked out.


    Only the mother and daughter were left in the room. ¡°Mom, I need to meet my manager. But we can¡¯t contact each other over the phone for this kind of thing. If¡­¡±


    ¡°l know.¡±


    Before Ning Yushi could finish her sentence, Li Xiuying interrupted her.


    ¡°How about this? Call her and tell her that you¡¯ve already thought of a way.


    Ask her toe and look for you.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, this method works! She can¡¯t record it.¡±


    Then, she took out her phone and gave Lu Meng a call.


    The other party quickly picked up. ¡°Xiao Yu?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes shed, but she didn¡¯t reveal anything. Instead, she said excitedly, ¡°Sister Lu, I¡¯ve already thought of a solution! Can youe to my house to look for me?¡±


    Lu Meng was a little surprised. ¡°You thought of it so quickly? What is it?¡±<div>


    Obviously, Lu Meng was both shocked and excited at the same time. She really wanted Ning Yushi to rify the matter so that she could make money. Ning Yushi was her money tree. The other artistes could not do it¡­


    Ning Yushi frowned. Although she felt a little sorry for her manager, everyone was selfish. She needed her manager to take the hit.


    Moreover¡­


    Ning Yushi had already guessed this. Soon, someone would dig up the iplete video and find out who posted it.


    Even if there weren¡¯t any passionate fans, Ning Mengmengs side would definitely make a move. In the end, it might even be exposed that they were the ones who did it.


    Instead of doing that, she might as well say that it was her manager who did it and that she had nothing to do with it before she was ndered even more.


    This way, she could rify everything.


    After some thought, Ning Yushi said, ¡°Sister Lu, 1 can¡¯t exin it over the phone in such a short time. Come to my house. We¡¯ll settle this matter today..¡±

 Chapter 671: Are You Satisfied With The Numbers?

    Chapter 671: Are You Satisfied With The Numbers?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Hearing Ning Yushi¡¯s words, Lu Meng seemed to have found a way. She was looking forward to it, so she quickly replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are a lot of reporters at my house, Sister Lu, you¡¯d better disguise yourself as a delivery boy or man.¡±<div>


    Hearing Ning Yushi¡¯s expectant voice, Lu Mengs mood improved. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡¯


    Just like that, the two of them only exchanged a few words before hanging up the phone. In less than two hours, Lu Meng came knocking on their door.


    She disguised herself as a delivery man and walked in.


    After she changed her shoes, Ning Yushi led her upstairs to her room.


    Ning Yushi was also feeling a little nervous, but for the sake of her future, she finally took a deep breath and made her mood improve bit by bit.


    Lu Meng had been looking forward to how to resolve the issue, so she did not care too much about it.


    Moreover, after such a thing happened, it was normal for Ning Yushi to look unhappy.


    After all, she had been scolded so badly.


    When Lu Meng entered, she saw Li Xiuying there as well. She was surprised, but she still said softly, ¡°Aunty Li.¡± Li Xiuying smiled and nodded at Lu Meng. ¡°Hello.¡±


    They looked veryfortable.


    But¡­<div>


    Only Li Xiuying and Ning Yushi knew how many ice des were hidden inside.


    Lu Meng was innocent and did not know about this.


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Li Xiuying raised her hand and gestured for her to sit on the sofa.


    Lu Meng nodded with a smile and sat down.


    Lu Meng looked at Ning Yushi with anticipation.


    She didn¡¯t even want to wait a second longer. She looked at Ning Yushi and said, ¡°Xiao Yu, you said you thought of a way? What method is it?¡±


    Ning Yushi smiled awkwardly. ¡°l might need you to help me resolve this matter, Sister Lu.¡±


    Lu Meng did not think too much about it and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m your manager. Of course, I have to deal with it. After all, you¡¯re an artiste who needs to maintain your image. Just tell me what you need me to do.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes shed. She subconsciously looked at Li Xiuying. She didn¡¯t even know what to do.


    Moreover¡­<div>


    She couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    She felt that she couldn¡¯t say these words out loud and was a little embarrassed.


    However, Li Xiuying was a wily old fox after all, and she had been through many schemes. Therefore, when she felt her daughter¡¯s pleading gaze, she took out a check and handed it to Lu Meng.


    ¡°Take a look at this first.¡¯


    Lu Meng was a little confused and puzzled, but she still took the item.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what it was, she could tell that it was a check.


    Could it be that she wanted her to use it to bribe Ning Mengmeng?


    But¡­


    Wasn¡¯t Ning Mengmeng Ning Yushi¡¯s younger sister? If she really wanted to bribe Ning Mengmeng, she wouldn¡¯t havee looking for her. When she saw the numbers on it, her expression changed a little.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    Lu Meng had a bad feeling about this, but she still looked up at the two of them.<div>


    Ning Yushi!s expression was a little evasive. She did not know what to say for a moment.


    Lu Mengs bad premonition seemed to have gotten stronger.


    However, she did not know what to say in the current situation.


    She could only look at Li Xiuying.


    Li Xiuying sighed and looked helpless.


    However, she still asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with this number?¡±

 Chapter 672: A Bad Feeling

    Chapter 672: A Bad Feeling<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lu Mengs expression changed drastically, and her gaze turned cold.


    ¡°You¡­ What do you mean?¡±<div>


    Now, that bad feeling was getting stronger and stronger. She could even guess what was going on.


    However, Li Xiuying said helplessly, ¡°Xiao Lu, although I don¡¯t want to see such an oue, this is the best way to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°The best way to deal with it?¡±


    Lu Meng stared at Li Xiuying. This was the best way to treat Ning Yushi, right?


    What did it have to do with her?


    To her, this was clearly the worst way to deal with it!


    If Ning Yushi couldn¡¯t get up, she could give up on this artiste and choose another next time.


    But in the current situation, if she were to take the me, then her job as a manager would be over!


    Li Xiuying nodded. ¡°l heard from Yu¡¯er that you don¡¯t like being a manager, right? But you¡¯re also forced to be a manager because you have no choice,


    Lu Meng frowned, but before she could say anything, Li Xiuying spoke again.


    ¡°Moreover, you don¡¯t have any outstanding artistes under you right now. Our Yu¡¯er is considered outstanding, but after this incident, she no longer has aplete script in her hands. It¡¯s also a loss for you. If such a problem urs to the artistes you¡¯ve brought up, it will also affect your reputation. Then¡­ It won¡¯t be easy for you to take in more artistes, right?¡±<div>


    Lu Meng: .


    Li Xiuying saw that Lu Mengs expression was a little unsightly, but she did not feel anything wrong. Instead, she spoke again.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you this check. You¡¯ll leave this circle and do something else in the future. It¡¯ll be enough for you to take care of your family.¡±


    Lu Mengs expression turned uglier and uglier, and her grip on the check tightened.


    When Ning Yushi saw this, she bit her lip and said guiltily, ¡°Sister Lu, I know I¡¯m letting you down like this, but aren¡¯t you in need of money? This 10 million is enough to solve a big problem for you.¡±


    Lu Meng took a deep breath. Indeed, she needed 5 million to cure her daughter¡¯s illness.


    This could be considered life-saving money.


    When Ning Yushi first found out about this, she acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything and didn¡¯t n to help her.


    However, now that Ning Yushi was in her current situation and needed someone to take the me for her, she brought up the past. Hehe¡­


    Lu Mengs heart turned cold.


    Seeing that Lu Meng had not said anything, Li Xiuying sighed. ¡°I know that you¡¯re feeling ufortable right now, but sometimes, everyone is equal. Everyone gets what they want. For your daughter, isn¡¯t it a good thing to give up a job that you don¡¯t like?<div>


    Lu Meng pursed her lips tightly. She was very angry and disappointed, but¡­


    What else could she say?


    Most importantly, in her current state, she had no right to say anything.


    Li Xiuying sized up Lu Meng again. ¡°Now that something like this has happened, all of us wish that we could turn back time, but¡­ Now, someone has to go out and hold the fort. I hope you can think about it carefully.


    Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if we fall out.¡±


    Lu Mengs expression changed. Heh¡­


    She was using both carrot and stick. Giving her the check was giving her face.


    However, if she insisted on not agreeing, Li Xiuying was obviously going to use force on her.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes shed, but she finally said softly, ¡°Sister Lu, I don¡¯t want us to fall out either..

 Chapter 673: Negotiations+Threats

    Chapter 673: Negotiations+Threats<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Lu Meng suddenlyughed.


    At that time, Ning Yushi told her toe over because she didn¡¯t want her to be on guard.<div>


    When she went out, she really trusted Ning Yushi, so she did not prepare any recording.


    Now, she waspletely in a difficult position. If she really did not agree with what they did, they would really use force. Then, she would be the one in trouble, and there would be no way to save herself.


    so¡­


    The best thing to do now was to ept this check so that they could take care of her in the future.


    Ning Yushi spoke again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If it involvespensation, 1 can handle it. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. As for you and thepany, my father will handle it.¡±


    The higher-ups in charge of thispany had a good rtionship with Ning Hexiang, so Lu Meng could easily leave.


    And it was a profit of 10 million.


    After some thought, Lu Meng finally epted her fate and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send a letter of apology and leave this circle.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked at Lu Meng gratefully. ¡°Sister Lu, thank you so much!¡±


    Lu Meng forced a smile, Was she the easy one to talk to?


    No.<div>


    She just had no way out and was suppressed by their power.


    Ning Yushi smiled and said, ¡°Sister Lu, don¡¯t worry. If you have any difficulties in the future, I will definitely help you if I can. Our rtionship will not be broken. I will remember you as my benefactor!¡±


    Her voice sounded extremely determined.


    However, Lu Meng knew Ning Yushi¡¯s personality too well. She was just saying that. They might not be able to interact in the future.


    Lu Meng smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be going back then.¡±


    Her smile was still a little forced, but it was already very good that she could smile.


    Then, she stood up.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Then, Sister Lu, can you settle it today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it when 1 get home. Within three hours.¡±


    Hearing her words, Ning Yushi did not force Lu Meng to do it at her house. She smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Thank you, Sister Lu.¡±


    Lu Meng nodded. This time, she didn¡¯t even want to say any more pleasantries. She just smiled and left.<div>


    God knew how exhausted she was on the way back.


    Ning Yushi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°We¡¯ve finally resolved this matter!¡±


    Li Xiuying sighed and looked at Ning Yushi. ¡°Your next step is to find another top-tier manager. Lu Meng is still a littlecking in the industry.¡±


    Ning Yushi frowned. ¡°l do know a very capable manager, and she doesn¡¯t have any artists under her now. However, she has very high standards. I don¡¯t know¡­ if she will have me.¡¯


    Li Xiuying was a little surprised, but then she said, ¡°Of course we can¡¯t not try.¡± Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Then¡­ After I rify this matter, I¡¯ll contact her.¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    In the end, the mother and daughter did not say anything else.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she had already started filming.


    Everyone had clearly seen what Sen Cha had posted, and even¡­ everyone in the production team was shocked.


    One of them was scrolling through his phone, but he lost his grip and his phone fell to the ground.


    The sound of the p immediately attracted the attention of the few small artistes around them..<div>

 Chapter 674: Manager Is Sen Cha?

    Chapter 674: Manager Is Sen Cha?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The young man quickly picked up the phone. He did not look at the state of the phone at all. Instead, he said in shock, ¡°I¡­ I only found out today that Ning Mengmengs manager is Sen Cha!¡±


    ¡°l just found out too. The main thing is that I¡¯ve never seen Sen Cha appear. I only saw Ning Mengmeng have an assistant, but I didn¡¯t expect her manager to be so amazing!¡¯<div>


    Sen Cha!


    That was an existence that was beyond reach!


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious! This Ning Mengmeng is really like a cockroach that can¡¯t be killed. Haven¡¯t you noticed?¡±


    ¡°Of course I did. No matter what kind of nder she has thrown at her, she can get back up. Even with this video of her beating someone up, I thought she had no chance of turning things around.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I thought so too. But she didn¡¯t show off her strength and just made aeback. Now that more people know her, 1 really¡­ feet that even if all the dirt was gathered on her¡­ She can also be popr!¡±


    ¡°She has more than 30 million fans on Weibo. Whether they¡¯re true fans or anti-fans, they¡¯re all fans!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, 1 really envy her¡­¡±


    Everyone was talking about Ning Mengmeng every day.


    Previously, some people had said that she was not good and that she was not good enough.


    There were even people who didn¡¯t take her seriously, their eyes full of mockery.


    They thought that she was done for.<div>


    But¡­


    They did not expect that in the blink of an eye, she would actually make a beautifuleback. She did not even say a word from the beginning to the end. It was like a farce. After others had enough of it, they were still covered in blood.


    Many people had their eyes on Ning Mengmeng, watching her act with Meng Siging. Her acting skills were much better than Ji Qiuying¡¯s.


    ¡°She¡¯s really standing tall. She¡¯s a cockroach and has such a powerful manager. When you see Liu Shiya, you can all see Ning Mengmeng in the future.¡¯


    After all, Liu Shiya was still a noob back then. She even had a lower starting point than Ning Mengmeng. However, she had now be a famous and popr celebrity. This had already made many people admire her.


    They even dreamed of having an agent like Sen Cha.


    Time was still passing.


    Just as everyone was discussing, someone suddenly eximed, ¡°Look at your phone! There¡¯s some movement from Ning Yushi¡¯s side.¡±


    Someone shouted, and the idle people took out their phones one by one.


    Two new trending searches appeared on Weibo.


    The first was Ning Yushi¡¯s response.<div>


    When they clicked on it, they could see Ning Yushi¡¯s Weibo post:


    [I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry!]


    [l didn¡¯t expect that something like this would happen while 1 was in aa. I also didn¡¯t expect my manager to do something like this to hurt Ning


    Mengmeng. Now, my manager and I have already terminated our contract.]


    [l still have to apologize to everyone here, but I¡¯m very touched. During this period of time, with your warm protection, even when I was being ndered so miserably, my babies still fought for me. Thank you! I thank you with tears in my eyes!]


    [In the future, I will definitely pay attention to these things and definitely not give anyone the chance to take advantage of them! ]


    [Here, I¡¯ll say onest thing, I¡¯m sorry!]


    Following that, there was a picture attached to prove that she was indeed seriously ill during this period of time and was unconscious in the hospital.


    After reading it, some people immediately scrolled through thements and found that the Xiao Yu fans were all so excited that they looked like they had saved something.


    ¡°Tsk, you really washed it cleanly..¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 675: Too Despicable!

    Chapter 675: Too Despicable!<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    After this person finished speaking, the others also sneered.


    However, everyone looked at the second trending topic.<div>


    This was¡­


    Ning Mengmeng happened to be resting. She was sitting with Li Tao and scrolling through her phone.


    Coincidentally, they were reading the apology letter.


    Ning Mengmeng took a quick nce and her expression did not change much.


    Lu Mengs general idea was that she was the one who did all of this. She just wanted to help Ning Yushi gain poprity. Moreover, she had a grudge against her, so she took the opportunity to frame Ning Yushi. She even apologized and was willing to paypensation. She even said that she would quit the entertainment industry in the future.


    Li Tao gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°F*ck! She¡¯s too despicable. She had no choice but to use her manager to block the knife?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked indifferent. ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡±


    If they didn¡¯t use their manager as a shield, they wouldn¡¯t be Ning Yushi and Li Xiuying.


    As for Ning Yushi¡¯s previous manager, she was actually very ipetent in the industry. Ning Mengmeng had even advised Ning Yushi to change her manager.


    However, now that she had terminated the contract with her, Ning Mengmeng suddenly did not know if Ning Yushi had been granted her wish.


    After all¡­ Now that her image had returned, her fans were still defending her. Although there werements about Ning Yushi using her manager to block the knife, she hoped that no one would say anything.<div>


    This matter could be considered to havee to an end.


    However, even if Ning Yushi was picked out, she might still be affected by this matter. She just didn¡¯t know what kind of manager she would find next. If she wanted to be famous, she couldn¡¯t fight alone. She had to rely on her packaging.


    At this moment, Ning Yushi was also scrolling through her phone. When she realized that everything was settled, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although there were people scolding her now, at least many people were defending her and saying that she was pitiful.


    Ning Yushi put down her phone and finally smiled.


    She looked at Li Xiuying and said softly, ¡°Although I¡¯m the one who lost in this matter, but¡­ I keep feeling that this might be my turning point. At least I can step on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s poprity and get on the trending searches.¡±


    Li Xiuying smiled. ¡°That¡¯s only one of the reasons. You still have the second one.¡±


    Ning Yushi looked at Li Xiuying in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Looking at Li Xiuyings meaningful smile, Ning Yushi was even more confused. ¡°Mom, tell me!¡±


    Li Xiuying chuckled. ¡°Think about it carefully. At first, everyone thought that you were the one who framed Ning Mengmeng, but now it¡¯s been rified that it wasn¡¯t you at all. However, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t give any face and released the entire video. What do you think?¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°You mean¡­¡±<div>


    She frowned slightly, as if she couldn¡¯t figure it out for a moment.


    Li Xiuying, on the other hand, was still smiling. She didn¡¯t say it directly. ¡°Think about it again.¡±


    She had always wanted to teach her daughter well. After all, she still had to rely on herself in the future. If she did not have enough brains, she would definitely suffer in the future.


    After all, she could not always be by Ning Yushi¡¯s side and give her advice.


    She had to be on her own at some point.


    Ning Yushi, on the other hand, was very obedient. She followed Li Xiuyings advice and thought about it bit by bit.


    After a few minutes, she seemed to have realized something.. She looked at Li Xiuying excitedly and said, ¡°Mom, I know!¡±

 Chapter 676: Getting Smarter

    Chapter 676: Getting Smarter<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°You mean someone will scold Ning Mengmeng soon?!¡±


    ¡°My daughter is getting smarter and smarter,¡± Li Xiuying nodded with a smile.<div>


    Ning Yushi was a little excited. ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that! They will definitely think that Ning Mengmeng did not distinguish right from wrong and released the entire video. Everyone will definitely think that she went overboard, right, Mom?¡±


    Li Xiuying smiled and nodded again. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Ning Yushi was even happier!


    ¡°We thought we could destroy Ning Mengmeng this time, but she turned the tables on us. Luckily, we reacted quickly. Mom, I think I¡¯m more famous than before!¡±


    Li Xiuyings eyes were filled with gratification. ¡°Yes, my daughter is even more powerful than before.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how badly this b*tch will be criticized by the inte! ¡±


    Then, Ning Yushi opened her Weibo and was still scrolling through the news¡­


    But¡­


    Swoosh, swoosh¡­


    She realized!


    Ning Mengmeng was trending again?<div>


    She frowned and clicked on it. Then, she realized that Ning Mengmengs status was trending!


    Ning Mengmeng: [Although I¡¯ve been ndered by everyone recently, I¡¯m especially grateful for my babies protecting me from the beginning to the end. The reason why I haven¡¯t said anything for so many days is entirely because I¡¯vemunicated with my father in private. My sister Ning Yushi did not release the video.]


    [That¡¯s right, Ning Yushi is my half-sister. We have always had a good rtionship.]


    [Then, I asked my manager to release that rification video to find the real culprit. Now that we have found the culprit, I apologize for not being able to tell everyone the truth in advance.]


    [Finally, 1 would like to thank my babies who have always protected me. Thank you for supporting me to be strong! Thank you!]


    At this point, it was already over.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s face turned ferocious! ¡°B*tch! D*mn b*tch!¡±


    Li Xiuying frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth and clicked into thements section.


    [xxxx: Awoooo! My goddess has finallye out to speak! So you two are sisters! I finally didn¡¯t persevere for so many days in vain. I know that my goddess is the best!]


    [xxx: Ahhhhh! I¡¯m so excited! There¡¯s nothing wrong with my goddess.<div>


    Fortunately, I¡¯m not a fan of the wrong person!]


    [xxxx: I¡¯m so sad. I misunderstood my goddess¡­ Goddess, I¡¯m sorry¡­]


    [xxxxx: Wow! So you two are sisters! I was still thinking, how could it be such a coincidence that they actually have the same surname!]


    Onement after another, including her fans, went toment.


    Ning Yushi was so angry that she was about to go crazy!


    B*tch!


    B*tch!


    She even made a sound in exasperation, clearly angry.


    ¡°B*tch!¡±


    Li Xiuying frowned. Seeing that Ning Yushi did not say anything, she took Ning Yushi¡¯s phone.


    After she found Ning Mengmeng¡¯s Weibo, her face darkened.<div>


    ¡°Ning Mengmeng has be smarter.¡±


    Li Xiuying was not as flustered as Ning Yushi, but her voice was a little low.


    On the other hand, Ning Yushi was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She thought that Ning Mengmeng would still fall for her scheme this time, but she did not expect her to move so quickly.


    ¡°l don¡¯t believe it! I absolutely don¡¯t believe that she thought of this on her own!¡±


    She had to rely on her mother to remind her about such things.. How could Ning Mengmeng, that idiot, think of it!?

 Chapter 677: Don’t Look Down On Her

    Chapter 677: Don¡¯t Look Down On Her<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Ning Mengmeng now.¡±


    Li Xiuying¡¯s furrowed brows did not rx. Looking at her daughter¡¯s exasperated expression, she felt helpless. She immediately reached out to hold Ning Yushi¡¯s hand and pulled her to sit beside her.<div>


    ¡°Calm yourself down first.¡±


    Ning Yushi frowned. She sat on the bed and didn¡¯t know her ce. Her beautiful face had even started to look ferocious.


    If Ning Yushi¡¯s fans saw Ning Yushi in this state, they would definitely be shocked.


    After all¡­


    In their eyes, Ning Yushi was a very elegant person. If she were to act like a vicious woman now¡­


    Her fans were probably scared away.


    ¡°This must be Sen Cha¡¯s idea!¡±


    Sen Cha!


    At the mention of this word, Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes were filled with endless jealousy. Why did Ning Mengmeng have such a powerful manager? What kind of dumb luck did she have?


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to be angered to death by this b*tch! I¡¯m really going to die of anger from her!¡±


    Ning Yushi gritted her teeth. ¡°She¡¯s a b*tch! She said all the good and bad things. What was discussed with my dad? What sisters? How could she be such a b*tch! What else can I say!¡¯<div>


    Ning Yushi really felt that she was at a disadvantage. It was clearly not like what Ning Mengmeng had said, but she could not refute her exnation at all. Otherwise, all the lies she had made up woulde to light!


    So¡­ She had suffered a loss in silence!


    Ning Mengmeng was sure that she couldn¡¯t even let out a fart, so she said this.


    Ahhhh!


    She was really going crazy from anger!


    ¡°Yu¡¯er! Calm down!¡±


    Li Xiuying really didn¡¯t expect her daughter to be so excited today. She immediately spoke anxiously.


    However¡­


    Ning Yushi couldn¡¯t calm down. She even shook off Li Xiuyings hand.


    ¡°l can¡¯t calm down!¡±


    After saying that, she stood up abruptly.<div>


    She even paced back and forth in the room. Ning Yushi had a habit of pacing back and forth whenever she was in a mood or thinking about something.


    Just like now¡­


    Well¡­


    It could be considered a rampage.


    ¡°Mom! I can¡¯t ept this! What right does she have to step on me and get on the trending searches again!? She even said that it was because of her that she let me know how bad my manager is. It was because of her that I became sessful! Who does she think she is!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this! I¡¯m about to be angered to death by this b*tch! Look at her in the past. She was clearly nothing but an idiot. But look at her now. She actually appeared so quickly and stepped on my head! Now, when my ssmates and friends see me, they all talk about your sister Ning Mengmeng. No one talks about how amazing my movie is. I can¡¯t ept this!¡±


    Ning Yushi almost shouted out these words. Fortunately, the room was soundproof and there were no servants in the corridor at this time.


    Otherwise¡­


    Her words could be heard clearly.


    ¡°Ning Yushi! ¡±


    Li Xiuyings expression turned cold when she saw her daughter¡¯sck ofposure!<div>


    And when she called her name, she waspletely angry.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes were red, but she regained her senses after hearing Li Xiuyings roar.


    She pursed her lips and did not say a word.. Li Xiuying looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Can you be more promising?!¡±

 Chapter 678: I’m Unwilling!

    Chapter 678: I¡¯m Unwilling!<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed. In the next moment, her eyes were filled with grievance.


    ¡°Mom¡­ I just can¡¯t ept it. Why can her starting point be so much higher than mine?!¡±<div>


    ¡°We¡¯re both granddaughters, but Grandpa only likes her!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m obviously better than her, but Pei Yuchen likes her! He¡¯s even willing to marry her. He¡¯s such an outstanding man!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m clearly doing better than her in the entertainment industry, but the golden manager only wants her!


    ¡°Mom, tell me, how can I ept this? How can I ept this!?¡±


    Ning Yushi was about to go crazy from anger at Ning Mengmeng. At this moment, she wasining non-stop at home. Her eyes were even red.


    Li Xiuyings eyes shed, and she suddenly felt sorry for her daughter. She sighed.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, I know you¡¯re unwilling to ept this, but sometimes, you have to know that just because she¡¯s born with good qualities doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯ll have a good ending. If she doesn¡¯t grasp it well, whether it¡¯s a good manager or a good husband, they¡¯ll all abandon her.¡±


    Li Xiuying looked at her daughter seriously, expressing her sincerity.


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyshes trembled a few times. She gradually¡­ suddenly calmed down.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work this time, you can choose another way. Yu¡¯er, calm down.


    You¡¯re notpletely defeated now, so you still have a chance to rise up. Besides, with Ning Mengmeng helping you rify this time, isn¡¯t it a good thing for you?¡±<div>


    ¡°We can change our way of thinking. By pushing your manager out, we can force Ning Mengmeng to be afraid of being scolded by everyone, so she will rify things with you so that you won¡¯t be ndered by the entire inte, right?¡±


    Li Xiuyings voice was gentle and soft, and her enunciation was exceptionally clear. Ning Yushi heard every word.


    Ning Yushi calmed down.


    That irritable mood also faded bit by bit.


    After a pause, she took a deep breath and looked at Li Xiuying. ¡°Yes, Mom. You¡¯re right.¡±


    Seeing that her daughter had calmed down, Li Xiuying heaved a sigh of relief and nodded at her. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to be angry. Just let it go.¡±


    Li Xiuyings voice was very gentle as she tried to calm her daughter¡¯s heart.


    Ning Yushi nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Seeing that Ning Yushi had really calmed down and there were no problems, Li Xiuying waspletely relieved.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she was lying on the bed and scrolling through her phone. She was actually in a good mood.


    How could she not be happy when she saw so many babies protecting her on the inte!<div>


    [xxxx: Goddess! You have to protect yourself next time! You¡¯re too easy to be cklisted!]


    [xxx: Mengmeng, I like you so much! Yes, yes, we will always support you from behind!]


    At this moment, she was lying on the bed with her arms and neck pressed against the soft pillow.


    Her phone was ced in front of her, resting on the wooden board wrapped in


    white leather.


    Her beautiful slender fingers moved back and forth on her phone screen.


    She was wearing a white silk dress. Because she was lying on her stomach, the dress that could clearly cover half of her leg could not even cover her thigh. Her calves were bent, and her fair and beautiful little feet swayed with the movement of her calves.


    She was wearing earphones in both ears. She listened to music while scrolling through her phone. It was simply too leisurely.


    However¡­


    Just as she was swaying vigorously, her little foot was suddenly grabbed by a hand with well-defined joints..


    <div>

 Chapter 679: Hubby, I Miss You So Much!

    Chapter 679: Hubby, I Miss You So Much!<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked down at the person in front of him.


    Ning Mengmeng was shocked, but the next moment, she realized that it was her husband!<div>


    As she thought about it, she turned around to verify it. When she found out that it was really her husband, her heart beat faster.


    ¡°Hubby!


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. She even stood up and hugged the man in front of her!


    She was really too excited because she never thought that her husband would rush over!


    She waspletely on top of Pei Yuchen. Her legs were wrapped around the man¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Hubby, I missed you so much!¡±


    Her fans were very excited when they saw her post, and now she was very excited to see her husband!


    She even jumped three feet high.


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows, as if he did not expect Ning Mengmeng to be so enthusiastic. He held Ning Mengmengs slender waist, afraid that she would fall.


    The deep voice was right beside her ear. Ning Mengmeng wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and looked down at the handsome face in front of her. She gave the man a light peck on the lips.


    ¡°l thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you for the time being. I didn¡¯t expect to see my husband again today! I¡¯m so happy!¡¯<div>


    Ning Mengmengs eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Call me whenever you miss me. I cane and see you.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up. She was touched, but when she thought about how busy her husband was, if her mother-inw found out that her husband had done so much for her, she would definitely go crazy. It might even make her will to divorce them even stronger.


    No matter what, she was Pei Yuchen¡¯s biological mother. She did not want Pei Yuchen to be in a difficult position.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng only said that, but she would not ask him toe over.


    If her husband had time, he woulde to visit her. If not, she would think of a way to go back and see her husband.


    ¡°Hubby, did you see theeback 1 made?!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Even his eyes were smiling. ¡°l saw it.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s voice had always been low and maic. Moreover, his personality was rtively calm, and his words were rarely emotional.


    Just like at this moment, he responded in an official manner.<div>


    However, Ning Mengmeng knew that her husband was just a man of few words. No matter what, she would always have her husband¡¯s support behind her!


    Ning Mengmeng was smiling, but she did not notice that her husband had already carried her out.


    She looked at her husband with joy in her eyes, but she spoke angrily.


    ¡°These people only know how to bully me and think of ways to scheme against me. Sigh, who asked me to be too outstanding and have such a powerful husband like you? Ning Yushi is probably going crazy with jealousy right now! ¡±


    Although Ning Mengmeng was unhappy that she was framed by Ning Yushi, she was also very satisfied at the same time. The more people wanted to frame you, the more envious they were of you, so¡­


    The happier she was!


    At the very least, when they were free, they would be annoyed and jealous of everything she had.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He did not say anything and let Ning Mengmeng continue.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and said, ¡°l posted on Weibo today, but Ning Yushi was speechless! However, letting everyone know that we¡¯re sisters is really letting her off easy.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was still a little angry when she said that.


    However, she realized!<div>

 Chapter 680: Successful Advancement

    Chapter 680: Sessful Advancement<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Her husband had actually carried her into the bathroom?


    Ning Mengmengs expression changed.<div>


    It was even a little awkward.


    ¡°Hubby¡­ l¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Be good and bathe with me.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She looked at Pei Yuchen awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s not that 1 can¡¯t shower with you,


    but¡­


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt a little embarrassed to finish her sentence. She even felt a little sorry for her husband.


    But¡­


    Her husband didn¡¯t say that he woulde over today.


    She blinked as if she was too embarrassed to say it.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at her with his deep eyes.<div>


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    At this moment, Pei Yuchen already had a bad feeling.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Pei Yuchen awkwardly. ¡°En¡­ My period is here¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen: ¡®


    Pei Yuchen was helpless, but he looked at her with concern. ¡°Does your stomach hurt?¡±


    ¡°Why are you still wearing so little at this time?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s warm in the house, so I didn¡¯t wear much.¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. ¡°Did you drink brown sugar water?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes quivered. She was about to nod her head the next moment, but Pei Yuchen had already seen through her and carried her back to the bed.


    ¡°You rest first. I¡¯ll go buy brown sugar water for you.¡± With that, he turned around and walked out.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled, and she was touched.<div>


    ¡°Hubby, there¡¯s no need. My stomach doesn¡¯t hurt at all today!¡¯


    However, Pei Yuchen did not stop walking. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng felt more and more touched, she didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    She knew that Pei Yuchen would not agree to her not drinking brown sugar water today.


    What if she loved her husband more and more?


    At this moment, Ning Mengmeng was not in the mood to continue scrolling through her phone. Her husband was already here, so why would she continue scrolling through her phone!?


    After a while, Pei Yuchen returned with a bag in his hand. The first thing he did was to boil water and make brown sugar water for Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Pei Yuchen who was busy working for her. She was more and more touched and her love for Pei Yuchen grew stronger and stronger. She was really lucky to have such a good husband.


    When the brown sugar water was delivered to her hand, Ning Mengmeng was touched and took it. Pei Yuchen watched Ning Mengmeng drink it with his own eyes. He then patted her head gently. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. You can y for a while.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded obediently. ¡°Alright!¡¯


    She continued to y with her phone in bed. When her husband came out of the bathroom, Ning Mengmeng put down her phone and stared at her husband¡¯s muscr upper body.<div>


    Roar-


    Every time she did this, she could not help but want to howl!


    It was too attractive!


    It was really too attractive!


    Pei Yuchen walked to the side of the bed and got down. Ning Mengmeng turned from the other side of the bed to his side and rested her head on hisp. At the same time, she hugged the man¡¯s waist.


    Ning Mengmengs smile was exceptionally strong. ¡°Hubby~¡±


    Her voice was soft and sweet, and it sounded especially pleasant to the ear. Pei Yuchen wrapped his arm around her slender waist. ¡°En.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she stared at her husband¡¯s handsome face. Sometimes, she would even look at her husband¡¯s body from the corner of her eyes.


    Aiya¡­


    Her husband was outstanding in every aspect. What should she do if she couldn¡¯t see through him?


    Because she couldn¡¯t wait to stare at every outstanding aspect of her husband at all times.


    What should she do?


    She seemed to have advanced to a perverted girl now!

 Chapter 681: I’m a Little Sorry…

    Chapter 681: I¡¯m a Little Sorry¡­<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt her little face heat up.


    Pei Yuchen, on the other hand, could not figure out what was going on in Ning Mengmengs little head no matter how well he understood his woman.<div>


    However, Ning Mengmeng looked straight at her husband and said with joy,


    ¡°Hubby, how many days can you stay with me this time?¡± Pei Yuchen caressed her face and said gently, ¡°Two days.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up!


    Two days!


    That¡¯s great!


    But this time¡­ She felt that her husband had been wronged.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes were filled with embarrassment. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m sorry this time¡­


    She and her husband belonged to the branch in another city, so she couldn¡¯t be with her husband all the time.


    They couldn¡¯t live a normal married life, and now that her husband came to visit her, she actually¡­


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ning Mengmeng smiled awkwardly, but her heart felt as sweet as honey.<div>


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Lie down.¡±


    Pei Yuchen only said this one sentence and Ning Mengmeng nodded immediately. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then, she got up and returned to her ce.


    Seeing that her husband had alreadyid down beside her, Ning Mengmeng quickly burrowed into Pei Yuchen¡¯s arms.


    She was especially excited today. Every time her husband came, they would get into the main topic to express their longing for each other.


    So¡­ After expressing her longing, she would feel physically and mentally exhausted and would want to sleep.


    However, today, they had fewer topics and activities.


    As a result, she was especially energetic today and did not feel sleepy at all!


    Moreover, she could have a good chat with her husband.


    Today, because of her special circumstances, Pei Yuchen had always been tolerant of her, so¡­<div>


    Today, Ning Mengmeng could be as impudent as she wanted. She would touch his chest muscles for a while, then his abdominal muscles, and even kissed him.


    It was tormenting Pei Yuchen.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was never tired of it.


    ¡°How long will it take for this drama to wrap up?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and thought for a while before saying softly, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, it should be over in about 20 days.¡±


    Pei Yuchen replied with a low sound.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked the calendar. It¡¯s February 10th and New Year¡¯s Eve. After this, I¡¯ll apply to my manager to not take on any shows for now. I¡¯lle out after the New Year.¡±


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after the first month.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard that. She looked at her husband¡¯s unhappy face and said with a smile, ¡°If the boss is like you, thepany will be in deep trouble.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. The two of them didn¡¯t continue this topic, but Ning Mengmeng kept chattering and happily stuck together with her husband.


    Pei Yuchen only said softly when she was getting tired, ¡°Go to sleep. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Oh¡­ I want a goodnight kiss.¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened. She had been acting presumptuously the entire night because she knew that he wouldn¡¯t touch her.


    Normally, she would never dare to say this.


    Pei Yuchen stood up slightly and his sexy lipsnded on Ning Mengmengs lips.


    Ning Mengmeng was already in a daze, and after being kissed by her husband, she immediately moaned..

 Chapter 682: Furious

    Chapter 682: Furious<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen suddenly deepened the kiss, but Ning Mengmeng obediently did not avoid it.


    Pei Yuchen only let go of her helplessly when she was getting more and more sleepy and her movements were decreasing. At the same time, he pulled her into his arms.<div>


    At this moment, it was already past 11 0¡¯clock at night. Ning Mengmengs biological clock had always been very regr. Today, it was because of her incessant chattering that she had wasted time. Otherwise, she would have fallen asleep at around 10 0¡¯clock.


    The next day, she was woken up by her rm again. Because she had slept a littletest night, her biological clock was a little disrupted.


    Ning Mengmeng was very sleepy, but she still opened her eyes slowly. When she saw Pei Yuchen opening his eyes as well, Ning Mengmeng instantly burrowed into Pei Yuchen¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Good morning, Hubby!¡±


    Pei Yuchen chuckled. ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°l want a good morning kiss!¡±


    Pei Yuchen: ¡®


    He looked at Ning Mengmeng, who had gotten carried away, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll remember what happened yesterday and today. You can make it up to me in the future.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    She was a little confused.


    The next moment, she realized what was going on.<div>


    Make up for it?


    Her husband was very scary!


    What would it look like to make up for it!?


    However, just as she pulled herself out of Pei Yuchen¡¯s embrace, Pei Yuchen pulled her back.


    Before Ning Mengmeng could resist, he had already lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers.


    Ning Mengmeng wanted to struggle, but¡­ feeling her husband¡¯s thin lips, she suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to struggle anymore. After a while, she calmed down.


    Pei Yuchen only let go of Ning Mengmeng when her breathing became more and more erratic.


    Ning Mengmengs face was red. She did not dare to look at her husband¡¯s deep gaze and quickly got up.


    However, just as she got out of bed, she heard the man¡¯s low and maicughter behind her.


    Ning Mengmeng went into the bathroom to tidy herself up.


    Soon, the two of them had breakfast together. After it was over, Ning Mengmeng said reluctantly, ¡°Sigh, I suddenly understand what they used to say.¡±<div>


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Pei Yuchen looked at the person sitting on hisp and hugging his neck. He saw that her eyes were filled with reluctance.


    Then, she opened and closed her small cherry-like mouth. ¡°Spring nights are short. The sun rises high. From now on, the emperor will not go to court early.¡±


    Pei Yuchen:


    ¡°So you¡¯re talking about yourself, right?¡± Ning Mengmeng sighed helplessly. ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen: ¡®


    Forget it. She was in a special situation now, so he wouldn¡¯t hold it against her.


    However, Ning Mengmeng could still feel her husband¡¯s eyes narrowing a little, even releasing a little danger.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Well¡­ Hubby, 1 have to go to work.¡¯


    She usually went out at this time, but with her husband around today, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave, so she lingered for a while.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng stood up as she spoke, as if she was afraid that her husband would catch her and do something to her.


    However¡­


    Perhaps Pei Yuchen was afraid that if he grabbed her like this, she would resist and stretch her body. In the end, he was lenient a few times today.


    But Ning Mengmeng did not realize it and thought that she had run faster.


    She only stopped when she reached the door and waved at her husband. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Seeing Pei Yuchen nod, Ning Mengmeng smiled and went straight to the dressing room.


    As soon as she finished her makeup, she found Director Guo sitting in his seat, furious!

 Chapter 683: Director Guo Was Angry

    Chapter 683: Director Guo Was Angry<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Bang!


    ¡°What are these things! What are these things you are looking for!¡± Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. Director Guo¡­ What was going on?<div>


    However, just as she was a little confused, Meng Siqing walked quickly to Director Guo.


    ¡°Brother Guo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little confused. She was not in a hurry to walk over. After all, when Brother Guo was angry, most people would not dare to get too close,


    So¡­ She would just listen from the side.


    Director Guo frowned. He was wearing a cap, which covered half of his sharp face. He was furious.


    Meng Siqings words were like wind blowing past her ears, and Director Guo simply ignored them.


    He looked coldly at a plump middle-aged man with sses beside him.


    ¡°l said before that this song has to be sung by someone with a sweet voice! Moreover, her image can¡¯t be too bad! In the end, what kind of singer did you find for me?!¡±


    Director Guo¡¯s voice was filled with anger, but the man beside him was a little embarrassed. ¡°Brother Guo, I.. I didn¡¯t expect this artiste¡¯s throat to be injured recently, and then¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright! I don¡¯t want to hear this. Change someone for me immediately!¡±


    Meng Siqings eyes shed. Was this the opening and ending song of the recording?<div>


    As she thought of this, she quickly approached them. ¡°Brother Guo, are you dissatisfied with this artiste¡¯s singing? Do you think I can do it?¡±


    Director Guo raised his head hesitantly and looked at Meng Siqing, whose eyes were filled with anticipation. He asked suspiciously, ¡°You¡­?¡±


    It was as if he was saying, You can sing?


    Meng Siqing quickly nodded and promised Director Guo, ¡°Brother Guo, I can do it! When I was a live streamer, I had to sing in my room every day. Many people liked my singing. When the timees, I¡¯ll promote it in my live broadcast room. There won¡¯t be a problem!¡±


    Director Guo frowned slightly. To be honest, he didn¡¯t particrly like Meng Siqings voice.


    Moreover, it did not match his expectations and imagination for this song.


    Director Guo nced at her indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no need. This song is the opening theme song of the previous drama. You¡¯re the second female lead of this drama, so it¡¯s not suitable for you to sing it.¡±


    Meng Siqing: .


    What effect did this have?


    Would her singing this song have any effect?!


    It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want her to sing, so why was he looking for an excuse?<div>


    Meng Siqing was unhappy, but she couldn¡¯t go against Director Guo. She could only try her best to fight for herself.


    ¡°Brother Guo, I really can do it. You can let me audition. I know a lot about music!¡±


    Her singing was actually not bad. Meng Siqing felt that although her voice could notpare to that of a diva of the music industry, it was still considered top-notch. At least, the fans in her live broadcast room liked to hear her sing very much.


    However¡­


    What she said made Director Guo look even more impatient. Then, without even looking at Meng Siqing, he said coldly, ¡°No need.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng almost burst outughing. Meng Siqing was indeed a¡­ a person with perseverance.


    Meng Siqing: .


    Her expression turned ugly, but since Director Guo had rejected her, what else could she say?


    She wanted to see who else Director Guo could find to sing this opening song!


    However¡­


    Just as she thought of this, she suddenly noticed Director Guo looking up.. When he saw something, his eyes lit up!<div>

 Chapter 684: What Did This Mean!

    Chapter 684: What Did This Mean!<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Meng Siqing followed Director Guo¡¯s line of sight and saw Ning Mengmeng standing not far away, looking at them! Meng Siqings expression changed!


    What did Director Guo mean?<div>


    But¡­


    Before she could think too much, she suddenly heard Director Guo¡¯s expectant voice.


    ¡°Mengmeng,e here for a moment.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes trembled. When she noticed Director Guo looking over, she subconsciously wanted to look away. She felt that her heart could not withstand the pressure of being with this furious Brother Guo.


    But¡­


    Ning Mengmeng could only nod awkwardly and walk toward Director Guo.


    Meng Siqing was so angry that her nose was almost crooked!


    Director Guo was obviouslycking a singer now, and he was suddenly so excited to call Ning Mengmeng. Wasn¡¯t his meaning obvious?!


    The others looked at Director Guo in disbelief. It seemed like¡­ Director Guo really liked this Ning Mengmeng!


    Otherwise, why would he think of her for every good thing?


    On the other hand, Ning Mengmeng¡­<div>


    She didn¡¯t know what everyone was thinking, including herself. She just thought that Director Guo was going to tell her about today¡¯s filming. She was afraid that Brother Guo would be even angrier and didn¡¯t dare to dawdle. She quickly walked to Director Guo¡¯s side.


    She didn¡¯t say a word, but Director Guo passed a score to Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Can you see the melody on it? Why don¡¯t you try singing a part?¡±


    Meng Siqing was so jealous that her entire face was twisted! How could Director Guo be so biased!? How could he be like this!? How was Ning Mengmeng stronger than her?!


    Even though Ning Mengmeng had made a cameo appearance in a movie two days ago and became a little popr, her poprity was still not as high as hers!


    She had thousands of fans! How many did Ning Mengmeng have?!


    Just thinking about it made her feel an indescribable anger!


    She even couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mengmengs major in acting? How could she know how to read music?¡±


    Director Guo frowned slightly and ignored Meng Siqing.


    However, the plump man beside Director Guo frowned. ¡°Brother Guo, I can go and contact some singers that you¡¯re looking forward to.¡±


    This Ning Mengmeng¡­


    The man really didn¡¯t think much of it.<div>


    Even Ning Mengmeng!


    She subconsciously wanted to shake her head!


    She had never learned music before, so how could she know how to read?


    However¡­ !


    When she saw the score!


    Ning Mengmengs brain seemed to be out of control!


    It actually automatically arranged itself¡­


    ¡°This song¡­¡± Ning Mengmeng unconsciously said these few words. Even she was shocked!


    She¡­ She actually understood it?


    Director Guo saw that Ning Mengmeng seemed to understand and felt that there was a chance!


    ¡°How is it?¡±<div>


    However¡­


    The others were all disdainful. Ning Mengmeng used to have a bad reputation. She was such an idiot and useless. It made people speechless. It was only because she had made a few upheavals recently that she was known by everyone.


    However, speaking of these turning points, it could only be said that those who framed Ning Mengmeng were all cannon fodder. Why didn¡¯t they find something more difficult to plot against her?


    But then again, even if her acting skills were good, it was normal for her to have acting skills because she was trained in the arts.


    But¡­


    How could Ning Mengmeng know how to read music scores?


    Did Director Guo take the wrong medicine today?


    Even if he was sick, he couldn¡¯t ask an idiot who didn¡¯t know any medical skills to treat him, right?

 Chapter 685: Speechless to Death!

    Chapter 685: Speechless to Death!<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    However, Director Guo did not care about what everyone thought. He had always thought that Ning Mengmengs voice was very nice. Her voice was like she could control it. Sometimes, it was like a mature sister, sometimes it was fresh, sometimes it was sweet, and sometimes it was soft and sweet.


    Director Guo wanted to p his thigh. How could he have forgotten about Ning Mengmeng!<div>


    Fortunately, he remembered now.


    Then, he looked at Ning Mengmeng and said, ¡°Mengmeng, will you? Try singing a few lines? If you don¡¯t know how to sing, why don¡¯t you listen to someone else sing and cover it?¡± Everyone: .


    They were simply speechless!


    They were really speechless!


    Director Guo must have gone crazy trying to find a singer!


    However¡­


    While everyone was speechless, Ning Mengmeng actually started humming.


    ¡°The voice is silent, the dream is endless, and every night I tell my life.


    Suffering and sharing, life and death, breaking people¡¯s hearts every day¡­¡±


    Amidst everyone¡¯s disdain, they suddenly heard a sweet and calm voice that contained a hint of worry. Everyone immediately widened their eyes in disbelief!


    Especially the fat man in a suit next to Director Guo. His eyes were filled with disbelief!<div>


    Ning Mengmeng only sang a few lines before she stopped. Even she herself was a little dumbfounded.


    How did she understand such a difficult score?


    Why did it feel the same as the code fromst time?


    She was 100% sure that she didn¡¯t know how to do these things!


    Thinking of this, Ning Mengmeng looked at Director Guo awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll sing like this¡­ Right?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t trying to show off, but she wanted to verify if she really knew how to read the score and not just by coincidence!


    As for Director Guo, after hearing Ning Mengmengs words, he immediately came back to his senses. He even looked at Ning Mengmeng as if he had picked up a treasure. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡±


    Surprise shed across Ning Mengmengs eyes. Really?


    Even the fat man couldn¡¯t help but stare at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°You sang so well. Can you try singing the climax again?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng felt a little awkward, but to verify that she could really do it, she nodded and looked at the score again.


    Not long after, she finished studying and sang it out loud.<div>


    The climax needed to have a certain amount of explosive power, and it had to have a foundation. It couldn¡¯t be falsetto.


    Ning Mengmeng was actually able to control her voice so well that it did not go out of tune at all.


    This shocked Director Guo and everyone else!


    This Ning Mengmeng¡­


    Was she a monster?


    Normally speaking, most people didn¡¯t know how to sing these songs. Many TV dramas chose to let the male and female leads or male and female partners sing in order to gain more poprity. However, many of them needed to listen to how others sang or have someone teach them before they could sing.


    But¡­


    When it came to Ning Mengmeng, as long as she was given a copy of the score, there was no need to worry so much!


    Moreover, every line she sang had a good grasp of her emotions and strength. This made Director Guo feel that he had dug up a treasure!


    ¡°Mengmeng it is! ¡±


    The fat man did not dare to underestimate her at this moment. He even thought that Ning Mengmengs song was perfect. He nodded quickly. ¡°Yes! Mengmeng sang very well! But when will she have the time to record this song? After all, that drama is about to be broadcast..¡±<div>

 Chapter 686: You Must Be Bragging

    Chapter 686: You Must Be Bragging<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng was dumbfounded.


    They were¡­<div>


    They wanted her to sing this song?


    The sudden surprise made her feel a little overwhelmed.


    Director Guoughed and looked directly at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng, I think you¡¯re quite familiar with this song. Can you finish recording it in a day?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng subconsciously wanted to shake her head. She didn¡¯t think she would¡­


    However, it was as if her brain was controlling her thoughts. She nodded without hesitation. ¡°One hour will do.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    After Ning Mengmeng finished speaking, she felt that it was a little dumbfounding.


    Director Guo and the fat man were in disbelief.


    The fat man¡¯s lips twitched before he said, ¡°You just have to record it within two days. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±


    Although she sang very well and controlled her emotions very well, she was not a music major after all. Singing a cappe was one thing, and apanying music was another.


    Not only did she have to sing well, but she also had to match the rhythm of the music.<div>


    Just because she knew how to sing didn¡¯t mean that she could really sing.


    Although the fat man didn¡¯t have a particrly good impression of Ning Mengmeng, from the looks of it, Ning Mengmeng was much better than the singer he had found before, so he was more or less lenient with her.


    However, Director Guo believed Ning Mengmengs words.


    This little girl was never one to boast. If it was within an hour, that would be awesome. He could not wait to hear Ning Mengmengs recording effect right now!


    Of course, the sooner the better. Then, he said to the man beside him, ¡°Bring her to the recording studio now.¡±


    The fat man: .


    He blinked and looked at Director Guo in confusion.


    However, he naturally had to obey his boss¡¯s orders unconditionally. He could only nod. ¡°¡­Alright then.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was also a little surprised. She nced at Director Guo, who looked at Ning Mengmeng and said confidently, ¡°Hurry up, Mengmeng. I¡¯m filming someone else¡¯s scene now. You cane back after you finish recording this.¡±


    Since Director Guo had said so, Ning Mengmeng naturally could not say anything else. She nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    She would go.<div>


    As for Meng Siqing¡­


    She was so angry that her body trembled a little, but she could not say a word for a long time!


    What could she say?


    She had said everything that she should have said just now, but Director Guo did not like her at all. He did not even give her a chance to try! But Ning Mengmeng, why did he take the initiative to let her try?


    And the people around them¡­


    They looked at Ning Mengmeng differently.


    They felt that this woman had a halo around her. No matter where she went, she was the most eye-catching one, and everyone revolved around her.


    Many people were about to go crazy with jealousy.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    How could she know what everyone was thinking? Instead, she followed the fat man to the recording studio.


    The plump man looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°You don¡¯t have to listen to Brother Guo and you don¡¯t have to set a time limit for yourself. Just do whatever you want. You have to be in the right mood. Now, I¡¯ll let you listen to someone else sing.¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The fat man looked at the calm Ning Mengmeng. While he was surprised, he had already yed the song that Director Guo had just said was not up to standard.


    When she heard the woman¡¯s hoarse voice, Ning Mengmeng frowned slightly. Although this song required a little depression, but¡­ in the end, they couldn¡¯t use a hoarse voice as a disguise..

 Chapter 687: So Fast?

    Chapter 687: So Fast?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    This song was a little over four minutes long. The fat man looked at Ning


    Mengmeng. ¡°How do you feel? Let¡¯s listen to it again?¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just record it officially.¡±


    She felt that if she continued to listen, she would be misled by this person¡¯s singing style and might even deviate from her previous thoughts.


    Seeing Ning Mengmeng so sure, the plump man was still a little suspicious. After all, he did not know Ning Mengmeng very well.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Now, it wasn¡¯t because Ning Mengmeng wasn¡¯t sure, but because he felt that he wasn¡¯t sure.


    However, Ning Mengmeng nodded naturally. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    She was just being modest when she said that she would be back within an hour. She promised that she would not exceed this time.


    However, in reality, she felt that once would be enough.


    ¡°Alright, give it a try. I¡¯ll follow the normal recording procedure for you.¡±


    After saying that, he nodded at the sound engineer, and everyone quickly got ready.


    The moment the music started, Ning Mengmeng was already in the zone. The fat man was watching without blinking. Until¡­<div>


    The recording of the song waspleted.


    Ning Mengmeng stopped and quickly walked out of the music.


    Actually, sometimes, filming and singing were interlinked. They both needed to enter that state to express the kind of emotions they wanted.


    For example, this song had a tragic beginning, but it gradually became emotional. The emotional changes in theter stages were no longer as heavy as before, but instead, it had a sweet ending.


    The plump man also came back to his senses at this moment. Even his eyes were filled with endless shock. ¡°You¡­ Have you seen this score before?¡± Ning Mengmeng shook her head subconsciously, but she was still shocked.


    Why did she have so many secrets now?


    In her memory, she clearly didn¡¯t know anything, but after touching it, she was able to do it with ease.


    Could it be¡­ was she really a genius?


    The plump man regained his senses and suppressed the shock in his heart. Instead, he looked at Ning Mengmeng with a face full of praise. ¡°Then you¡¯re really too talented! ¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose. It was probably like this?


    Otherwise, how could she have taught herself?<div>


    Sigh, she felt that she was quite talented!


    No, she had to show off to her husbandter. She was too amazing!


    Of course, Ning Mengmeng only praised herself for a while before she smiled awkwardly at the fat man who was staring at her in disbelief.


    ¡°It might be a coincidence¡­¡±


    The plump man shook his head quickly. ¡°This is not a coincidence! Alright, I won¡¯t praise you anymore. I¡¯ll take this down first and let Brother Guo hear it. I think he¡¯ll be very happy!¡±


    As he spoke, he had already gotten someone to transfer the audio to Director Guo.


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose, feeling a little awkward.


    The sound engineer looked at Ning Mengmeng in disbelief. ¡°I didn¡¯t even tune it. You sang it really well!¡±


    Ning Mengmengs face was a little red from thepliments, but she couldn¡¯t say anything else. She just said awkwardly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As for Director Guo, he was in the middle of exining the scene to two small artistes. He did not expect to suddenly receive an audio file. His eyes instantly widened, and he did not even care about the two artistes beside him.


    Instead, he hurriedly took out his phone and yed the audio.<div>


    Meng Siqing had been paying attention to Director Guo all this while. When she saw his action, her expression changed a little.


    Was Ning Mengmeng really that fast?

 Chapter 688: How Was this Possible?!

    Chapter 688: How Was this Possible?!<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    How was this possible?!


    Even the others looked at Director Guo in disbelief.<div>


    At the next moment.


    Ning Mengmengs singing voice instantly reached everyone¡¯s ears!


    The mncholic tune, coupled with Ning Mengmengs unique sweet voice,


    was a perfect match.


    Director Guo felt as if he was about to float. His eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°Hahaha, well sung, well sung!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng heard Director Guo!s heartyughter after walking out of the recording studio.


    ¡°Wow, is this Mengmengs song? It¡¯s done so quickly!¡±


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Her singing is so good!¡±


    Actually, there was no need to ask if it was Ning Mengmeng who sang it, because her voice was really unique. This kind of voice was very recognizable,


    Director Guo was in a particrly good mood. When he heard someone ask, he nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is Mengmengs song!¡¯


    Ning Mengmeng walked over and heard the song she had just sung ying. She also heard Director Guo¡¯s voice.<div>


    Director Guo noticed Ning Mengmeng and immediately waved at her. ¡°Mengmeng,e here quickly.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng walked over with a smile. Director Guo turned off his phone when he realized that the song had finished ying. He smiled at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°The opening theme song for your show is almost decided. Why don¡¯t you sing a duet with Xiao MO?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure,¡±


    Since she knew how to sing, then she would sing.


    That¡¯s right!


    She wanted to send the song she sang to Sen Cha!


    If that was the case, she might be able to develop this aspect in the futur& Director Guo smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, you two can continue recording when Xiao MOes back.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Today, of course, she would continue filming.


    However, during the break, Ning Mengmeng sent the audio to Sen Cha.


    Li Tao had been sitting with Ning Mengmeng the whole time. When she noticed Ning Mengmengs actions, Li Tao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Yes! You should let Brother Sen hear this!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.<div>


    Li Tao looked at Ning Mengmeng with envy and excitement. ¡°Sister


    Mengmeng, you sang so well! How do you have such talent?! Your acting skills are so good, and you can even read music scores. Doesn¡¯t that mean that you can write your own lyrics andpose music in the future?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes shed. Composing lyrics and music? Sing it yourself?


    But¡­


    She didn¡¯t seem to know how to¡­


    She didn¡¯t even know how to sit up¡­


    Then, she smiled at Li Tao and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡±


    Li Tao took out her phone. ¡°No! I have to tell Brother Sen that you have the potential in this area! You can¡¯t let him know that you only know how to sing.¡± Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh, but she didn¡¯t stop her.


    This was because she indeed needed to report this to her manager. It was also rted to her future development.


    Then, Li Tao took out her phone and opened the WeChat chat interface with Sen Cha.


    She pressed the voice button and said directly into the phone, ¡°Brother Sen, do you know?! Just now, Director Guo gave Sister Mengmeng a piece of music score, and Sister Mengmeng sang it herself! Tell me if she¡¯s awesome or not!¡± Ning Mengmeng curled her lips slightly but did not say anything else.<div>


    Li Tao put down her phone and looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, have you ever thought about whether you will enter the music industry in the future?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes moved and she shook her head slightly. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know either.¡¯


    However, before she could think further, Ning Mengmengs phone suddenly rang..

 Chapter 689: Pig Brain

    Chapter 689: Pig Brain<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng looked down and saw Sen Cha¡¯s number. Li Tao burst outughing. ¡°Brother Sen must have heard it! Sister Mengmeng, pick it up! I want to hear his shocked voice!¡±


    ¡®Quickly pick it up!¡¯<div>


    After she finished speaking, she did not forget to urge her again. Ning Mengmeng could not help butugh, but she still picked up the phone. Li Tao was lying beside Ning Mengmengs phone, not wanting to miss a word from


    Sen Cha.


    ¡°Brother Sen.¡¯


    The other party paused for a moment before saying, ¡°You can sing? You know how to read music scores?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose. It sounded a little cold.


    Much colder than before? Ning Mengmeng: ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡±


    Even through the phone, Ning Mengmeng could feel that this man¡¯s face was extremely dark.


    Li Tao was a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t even want to continue listening. If it weren¡¯t for her ws, Brother Sen probably wouldn¡¯t have yelled at Ning Mengmeng.


    Her little eyes swayed and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Ning Mengmeng also felt a little wronged.<div>


    She¡­


    She did not know either!


    If she knew, she would not have told him now¡­


    Sen Cha frowned when he heard that Ning Mengmeng was quiet, but he still said softly, ¡°But it¡¯s not toote now. Can you make your own songs?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng wanted to cry. She¡­ she didn¡¯t know¡­


    ¡°I- I¡¯ll try.¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    Ning Mengmeng touched the tip of her nose again and asked carefully,


    ¡°Then¡­ Brother Sen, are you nning to let me develop in this direction?¡±


    Sen Chaughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to do both?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:<div>


    Thisughter¡­


    It was a little infuriating.


    It was as if he was mocking her for having a pig brain.


    Even though Li Tao did not deliberately listen, she heard Sen Cha p s merciless mockery.


    And then¡­


    Sheughed a little unkindly.


    Ning Mengmeng immediately looked at Li Tao. Seeing her like this, the corners of her mouth twitched. However, Ning Mengmeng still said into the phone, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try and see if we can make our own songs. If we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll buy the copyrights of others.¡±


    Previously, when Ning Mengmeng spoke, her voice was very recognizable.


    Moreover, it didn¡¯t make people feel that it was too special or dislike it. Instead, it could control all kinds of areas.


    Sen Cha had considered this possibility, but her information did not mention that she could sing, so he gave up on the idea.<div>


    Who would have thought that Ning Mengmeng, that pig brain, would actually leave this out?


    However, how could Ning Mengmeng possibly know what Sen Cha was thinking? Instead, she was surprised that Sen Cha was actually grooming her in this aspect. She did not dare to think too much and quickly responded,


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    After saying that, Sen Cha hung up the phone.


    It could be said that he had no manners at all.


    But¡­


    If he was not gentlemanly, other women would definitely think that he was very gentlemanly when they saw Sen Cha¡¯s attitude toward Ning Mengmeng!


    Just like¡­ Liu Shiya.


    If she were to see this, she would definitely go crazy with jealousy!


    Ning Mengmeng put down her phone and sighed helplessly. She thought that it was a report that could surprise the other party.


    Unexpectedly¡­


    She was scolded.


    As for Li Tao, not only had her guilt disappeared, but she was still smiling mercilessly.


    However, she did not dare tough too much and could only hold it in.


    But¡­ She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, so she let out a sound after a while, and then another sound after a while. Ning Mengmeng turned around and saw that her shoulders were shaking slightly.


    Ning Mengmengs lips twitched. ¡°If you want tough,ugh..¡±

 Chapter 690: The Laughing Point Is So Low

    Chapter 690: The Laughing Point Is So Low<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­


    Ning Mengmeng:<div>


    ¡°Yourughing point is so low,¡± Ning Mengmeng said helplessly as she saw Li Tao¡¯s tears almost flowing out.


    Li Tao clutched her stomach as if she was still in pain. She shook her head. ¡°l¡­


    I didn¡¯t want to either!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was helpless and did not want to say too much.


    Meng Siqing watched them talking andughing from afar and was about to go crazy. When was she going to take down this Ning Mengmeng?


    She really couldn¡¯t ept this!


    How could Ning Mengmeng know what Meng Siqing was thinking? Of course, even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t care what Meng Siqing was thinking.


    The day passed quickly.


    Ning Mengmeng quickly returned to the hotel.


    She had just entered when she realized that her husband was in the room!


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up and she threw herself into her husband¡¯s arms.<div>


    ¡°Hubby!¡¯


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°En.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sat on the man¡¯sp, her hands wrapped around his neck, her eyes sparkling.


    In front of her husband, Ning Mengmeng was always very excited. She wished that she could be in his arms all the time.


    ¡°Hubby! Do you know, I discovered another talent of mine today!¡¯


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes shed, but Ning Mengmeng did not look at him. She missed his emotions perfectly.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll let you listen!¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze became more and more profound, but he did not say a word. Ning Mengmeng turned on her phone and yed the audio in the room.


    ¡°Hubby, do you like it?¡±


    Pei Yuchen only responded and did not say anything else. The song had already been yed.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng fast-forwarded a bit, and in an instant, that sweet yet somewhat sad voice was heard.


    After a few lines, Ning Mengmeng looked at Pei Yuchen expectantly. ¡°How is it, Hubby? Is it good?¡±


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Looking at Ning Mengmengs energetic face, he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng suddenly became even more excited!


    Although Director Guo was satisfied with her work, it already meant that the song was very good, but¡­ She felt extremely blessed to hear the word ¡®nice¡¯ from her husband¡¯s mouth.


    Super blessed!


    After all, her husband had high standards!


    Very, very high!


    Sometimes, Ning Mengmeng even fantasized to herself, what if¡­


    It would be great if she could film a drama with her husband. With her husband¡¯s looks, the two of them might even be ranked in Hollywood! Ning Mengmeng felt an indescribable pleasure just thinking about it.


    However¡­<div>


    Sigh, her husband was so busy. How could he have the time¡­


    These were just her own thoughts and she did not intend to say them out loud.


    The song was still ying. Ning Mengmeng smiled excitedly. ¡°Hubby, tell me, what did I forget? Why do you think I always have this special skill?¡±


    ¡°Look at my acting skills. I used to think that I was better than other students because I liked them and was talented in this area.¡¯


    ¡°But ever since I found out that I know kung fu,bat, and even repair software on theputer, I felt that something was wrong..¡±

 Chapter 691: Suspicion

    Chapter 691: Suspicion<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng paused for a moment. However, she was only suspicious and did not notice the deep look in Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes. Instead, she asked again in confusion, ¡°And today¡¯s music. You know, I always feel like I just blurted out some things without thinking.¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng looked at Pei Yuchen. Pei Yuchen recovered instantly and asked as if he didn¡¯t know anything, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng frowned and said in confusion, ¡°When 1 went to the set today. Director Guo was very angry because the artist¡¯s opening song was not good. He happened to see me and asked me to try it out. He even showed me the score and asked me if I knew it.¡¯


    Pei Yuchen listened attentively, even his eyes were on Ning Mengmengs face.


    Ning Mengmeng subconsciously spoke again, ¡°1 wanted to shake my head at that time, but after seeing the score, I realized that my brain could arrange it automatically and turn it into a series of songs. I know how to do it¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, after I sang it, Director Guo said that I sang very well and asked me if I could record it in a day. I wanted to shake my head at that time, but I don¡¯t know what happened to my mouth. It was very fast and said that it wouldn¡¯t take an hour¡­


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze deepened.


    Ning Mengmeng looked down and saw her husband deep in thought. She blinked and looked at Pei Yuchen in confusion. ¡°Hubby?¡±


    Pei Yuchen snapped back to his senses. ¡°En.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at Pei Yuchen, but she still did not find anything wrong. Instead, she asked in confusion, ¡°What do you think¡­ What¡¯s going on with me? Could it be that I was an all-rounder in my previous life? When I was reincarnated, Meng PO forgot to erase the memories of my various abilities?¡± Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Pei Yuchen smiled slightly. ¡°My baby is naturally outstanding in all aspects.¡±


    Ning Mengmengs eyes lit up. ¡°Of course!¡±


    She raised her little face proudly.<div>


    Pei Yuchen sighed in his heart and did not say anything else.


    Ning Mengmeng saw that Pei Yuchen seemed to have something on his mind. She turned off her phone and held Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go take a shower!¡±


    Pei Yuchen suddenly looked up and saw the smile on Ning Mengmengs face.


    He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Revenge?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs body stiffened. No way, he had seen through her?


    Who asked him to punish her so badly in the past!


    Now, she had to punish him!


    However, before she could think too much, Pei Yuchen had already stood up and suddenly wrapped his arm around Ning Mengmengs slender waist.


    Ning Mengmengs body crashed into the man uncontrobly.


    She subconsciously groaned, but it did not hurt at all. She just looked up at the man in confusion.


    Pei Yuchen sized Ning Mengmeng up. There seemed to be a smile on his lips, but this smile¡­<div>


    Ning Mengmeng was a little flustered.


    Moreover¡­


    She was still a little afraid, as if all the hair on her body was standing on end.


    This smile was really too invasive,


    ¡°There will be a chance for me to make up for all the pain I¡¯ve suffered during this period of time.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    Her body was a little stiff, and she even felt like crying. However, Pei Yuchen spoke again in the next moment.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also mypensation to you, isn¡¯t it? Baby seems to be suffering during this period of time?¡±

 Chapter 692: An Overboard Man

    Chapter 692: An Overboard Man<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    As he spoke, Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand had already passed through her clothes.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Hubby¡­ Don¡¯t, don¡¯t be like this¡­<div>


    Her little face was red, and her body felt weak. She grabbed the man¡¯s hand, but she felt that she couldn¡¯t exert any strength. The man would break free soon.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s strong arms wrapped around her slender waist, preventing her from slipping uncontrobly.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    However, before Ning Mengmeng could think further, Pei Yuchen had already carried her into the bathroom.


    However¡­


    Pei Yuchen was in a lot of pain today.


    He could only look but not touch.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at her husband¡¯s possessive gaze and her body trembled unconsciously.


    She suddenly felt that her period was also a good thing. Although it was a little troublesome, it could ward off floods and ferocious beasts, right?


    The two of them chatted for a while more before they fell asleep. When they woke up the next day¡­


    Ning Mengmeng realized that her husband was no longer by the bed.<div>


    Just likest time, he only left a note.


    On it was her husband¡¯s unrestrained handvvriting.


    [I didn¡¯t tell you about the flight at 5 0¡¯clock in advance. I¡¯lle and see you next time.]


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Leaving so early¡­


    She thought that she could have breakfast with her husband.


    However, after a long time¡­


    In the end, Ning Mengmeng did not think too much about it. She packed up and went out.


    Today, MO Qiyan came back. When Ning Mengmeng saw MO Qiyan, she smiled and waved at him. ¡°Hi, Brother MO, you¡¯re early today.¡±


    At this moment, MO Qiyan had already put on his makeup and changed into his filming clothes.


    Ning Mengmeng was still dressed in modern clothes.


    MO Qiyan smiled. ¡°When I came back, it was already past 5 0¡¯clock. I didn¡¯t sleep anymore.¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the filming going to be done soon? Brother Guo is anxious.¡±


    Moreover, he wanted toe back earlier and see her.


    However, MO Qiyan did not finish his sentence.


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Brother Guo was indeed quite impatient.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go put on my makeup first.¡±


    MO Qiyan smiled and nodded at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them did not say anything else. Ning Mengmeng went straight into her dressing room.


    MO Qiyan, on the other hand, found a chair and sat down before starting to read the script.


    Although he didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, he was in good spirits.<div>


    When Director Guo arrived, he happened to see MO Qiyan. He smiled. ¡°Xiao MO is back.¡±


    MO Qiyan smiled and nodded at Director Guo. ¡°Brother Guo.¡±


    Director Guo walked to MO Qiyan¡¯s side and sat down. He was not in a hurry to go to his seat. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to write the lyrics for the opening and ending songs of your drama. When the timees, you and Mengmeng can sing it. You guys can sing the opening and ending songs.¡±


    MO Qiyan was surprised. ¡°Mengmeng?¡±


    He had never thought of this before, nor had he considered this aspect.


    Director Guo nodded excitedly. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right. I just found such a treasure yesterday. Her voice is so good that it¡¯s going to explode. I¡¯ll y it for you!¡¯


    As he spoke, Director Guo excitedly pulled out the audio from his phone.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s eyes seemed to sh with a hint of expectation.


    Director Guo was looking down at his phone and didn¡¯t notice that. Soon, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s sweet yet sorrowful voice entered his ears..

 Chapter 693: Looks Like His Daughter

    Chapter 693: Looks Like His Daughter<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    MO Qiyan was a little surprised. Then, Director Guo looked at MO Qiyan smugly, as if this song was sung by his daughter.


    ¡°How is it? Does it sound good?¡±<div>


    Director Guo looked extremely proud.


    MO Qiyan looked up and saw his smug expression. He couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡¯


    This voice was indeed very pleasant to hear, like the sound of nature.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s nice, it¡¯s not just nice. Did you know that Mengmeng managed to sing it out by herself when I gave her a score yesterday?¡±


    MO Qiyan was surprised. ¡°Mengmeng knows how to do this?¡±


    MO Qiyan was amazed by her singing, but now, he was more shocked.


    As for Director Guo¡­


    He finally saw the shock on MO Qiyan¡¯s face and instantly felt much better. He even raised his eyebrows arrogantly. ¡°Of course!¡±


    MO Qiyan:


    Director Guo only turned off the audio after he finished ying it, satisfied.<div>


    ¡°This time, your voice finally matches your thoughts, right? Can you sing?¡±


    MO Qiyan¡¯s personality was actually very entric at times. Just like when he was filming, the female lead had to satisfy him. Otherwise, he would not ept the role.


    Also, in terms of singing, even if he felt that the female lead¡¯s acting skills could pass, he might not sing the opening and ending songs with her.


    As long as he did not agree, the director could not do anything about it.


    Director Guo and MO Qiyan had worked together before. He was also mentally exhausted when MO Qiyan refused to sing.


    This time, he didn¡¯t have much hope, but seeing that the two of them were on good terms now, Director Guo was willing to give it a try.


    As expected-


    MO Qiyan raised his eyebrows. This time, he replied straightforwardly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Director Guo¡¯s heart was instantly relieved. ¡°Alright then. You guys will shoot two more urgent scenes first, and then you can go to the back to record.¡±


    MO Qiyan nodded cooperatively. ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was rare to see MO Qiyan so obedient. Director Guo felt that he had met a fake MO Qiyan.<div>


    Aaaaa¡­


    Ning Mengmeng was indeed his lucky star!


    Now, he didn¡¯t even want to let Ning Mengmeng go!


    He wanted her to follow his scripts from now on. Since everyone was familiar with each other, it would be easier to do thing~


    MO Qiyan and Zang Senyan would do too! And Liang Youran!


    The more Director Guo thought about it, the more he looked forward to it. No, he had to find an opportunity to get a script with two male and female leads!


    He could not let any of these four little brats off!


    When Ning Mengmeng came out after changing her clothes, she saw Director Guo and MO Qiyan sitting on the chair and chatting.


    When Director Guo saw Ning Mengmengs figure, he immediately said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s get to work.¡±


    Actually¡­


    Ning Mengmeng wasn¡¯tte, but Director Guo and MO Qiyan arrived earlier.<div>


    Even before it was time to start work, everyone was already busy.


    MO Qiyan looked at Ning Mengmeng with aplicated gaze.


    After a while, he smiled at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Brother Guo just yed your song for me. It¡¯s very nice.¡± chuckled and replied casually, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Senior~¡±


    MO Qiyan was helpless. The two of them did not say anything else and continued filming.


    It took about three hours for the two of them to finish filming the more urgent scenes. The main reason was that Ning Mengmeng and MO Qiyan were very hardworking. If nothing went wrong, they basically wouldn¡¯t have any NGs. This was also what Director Guo was extremely satisfied with.


    He happily watched the rey and smiled. ¡°Alright, you two go record the song..¡±

 Chapter 694: Face Slapping Again and Again

    Chapter 694: Face pping Again and Again<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    The two of them responded and went to the dressing room to change. They removed their makeup and went straight to the recording studio.


    When they arrived, they found the plump man in charge of this matter sitting in a chair against the east wall.<div>


    Seeing theme over, he smiled and nodded at them. ¡°We meet again.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and MO Qiyan nodded.


    Then, the fat man handed two sets of lyrics to each of them.


    ¡°The one above is the opening song, and the one below is the ending song. Let me y it for you guys.¡±


    He was still the same old man.


    MO Qiyan and Ning Mengmeng nodded and did not say anything. Soon, the music started ying and they were all listening attentively. After it was yed, the fat man did not look at Ning Mengmeng but at MO Qiyan.


    ¡°Does it feel okay?¡±


    MO Qiyan nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng lowered her head and looked at the music score in her hand.


    She paused slightly. ¡°Actually¡­ I think there¡¯s a part where the transition is a little stiff.¡¯


    The fat man¡¯s eyes paused. He took a deep look at Ning Mengmeng before saying softly, ¡°Where?¡± was a little flustered by the man¡¯s gaze.<div>


    She didn¡¯t have any works, and she didn¡¯t have anything impressive.


    Yet she was picky about the works of celebrities that they had specially found. Ning Mengmeng could feel that this man was thinking this way¡­


    However, no matter what the other party said, since she wanted to sing this song and her rtionship with Brother Guo had improved, Ning Mengmeng felt that she had to bring it up.


    Nio Qiyan raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked at Ning Mengmeng without saying anything.


    Ning Mengmeng lowered her head and pointed to the middle. ¡°Here.¡±


    The plump man walked over. When he noticed the tune, he frowned slightly.


    But Ning Mengmeng thought about it and said again, ¡°Can I try changing it?¡± The fat man looked at Ning Mengmeng in surprise.


    He could understand these things. After all, he was a professional in this field.


    As for the ce Ning Mengmeng mentioned earlier¡­


    He thought about it again. It was not too strange, but if he said it was not strange, it was indeed a little stiff.


    However, the plump man did not say it out loud. Instead, he handed her a pen very naturally. ¡°Then you can try it.¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng nodded, removed the pen cap, and began to mmite some numbers on the paragraph.


    Moreover, she was not stiff at all when she wrote this. She wrote a string naturally.


    Even Ning Mengmeng was shocked that she could do it so easily¡­


    Could she tell Sen Cha that she couldpose now?


    However¡­ Ning Mengmeng was just thinking about it. She did not think that she was that awesome.


    The fat man was facing Ning Mengmeng just now, but when he saw her write, he quickly walked to her side and looked down at the number she wrote.


    After theparison, the plump man¡¯s eyes lit up a little, and there was even endless disbelief in his eyes. However, he did not forget to say, ¡°Very good!¡±


    Earlier, he still had some doubts about Ning Mengmeng, but now¡­ he treated her differently!


    Yesterday, he thought that just because she could sing a cappe did not mean that she could sing so well with music.


    Today, he was thinking that she could see that something was wrong, but she might not be able to change it.


    But now¡­<div>


    Ning Mengmeng really surprised him again and again.


    Oh no, to be precise, it was another p to his face..

 Chapter 695: Do You Have a Boyfriend?

    Chapter 695: Do You Have a Boyfriend?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    p after p. It was a little painful, but it felt quite good.


    Even MO Qiyan was a little surprised. He did not understand these lyrics, so he looked at Ning Mengmeng and asked, ¡°Sing it for me?¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng did not hesitate and sang it once.


    MO Qiyan was surprised and nodded approvingly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed better than the previous one.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°As long as you all agree,¡±


    The plump man smiled and nodded. ¡°l agree, of course I agree!¡¯


    ¡°Mengmeng, you should know how to sing now. Why don¡¯t you two practice before recording?¡±


    In other words, she would be responsible for the rest.


    Ning Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After that, the plump man stopped ying music. Ning Mengmeng had taught him some of MO Qiyan¡¯s parts. The two of them were together all the time, singing one sentence after another.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s learning ability was very fast. Basically, he passed it once or twice. After he consolidated it for a while, the two of them began to sing officially.


    Both of their voices were very unique, and the sound engineer did not specially fix them. After recording them twice, they passed.


    The plump man was a little excited and could not help but nod. ¡°Okay! It sounded good! Then let¡¯s continue with the ending theme song!¡¯<div>


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them practiced singing again.


    They had been sitting together, practicing and familiarizing themselves with the tune.


    Ning Mengmeng was very serious as she sang with her eyes lowered.


    MO Qiyan¡¯s gaze deepened. Looking at her beautiful face and serious eyes, MO Qiyan¡¯s eyes moved. They were about to finish filming.


    He felt that it was time to say something.


    The recording of this song was slightly longer than before. When it was all over, the fat man was a little dumbfounded.


    ¡°Your efficiency¡­¡±


    He took a deep breath. ¡°This is the most efficient job I¡¯ve ever done in this industry!


    Many people had to get used to it after receiving the lyrics. They might not even be able to record it on the same day.


    After all, they didn¡¯t just need you to finish singing. They needed you to make sure that there were no mistakes in every vocal range and that it was perfect.


    Therefore, many details had to be re-recorded. After all, sometimes, the stitching would affect the sound. They could only sing again ording to the current situation.<div>


    But these two people¡­


    They were clearly not from a professional background, but they were all so outstanding. It was simply unbelievable.


    MO Qiyan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Mengmengs credit.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng quickly shook her head. ¡°No¡­¡±


    Actually, she really didn¡¯t like to say polite words. She always felt that it was awkward to say polite words. If she said too much, she would feel that it was very hypocritical.


    ¡°So,¡± she said. ¡°Can we go back now?¡± She wanted to change the topic.


    The plump man smiled and nodded. ¡°Absolutely!¡¯


    Ah, this was the first time he hadpleted the task so quickly. If he had any more work in this area, could he ask Ning Mengmeng for help?


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t discuss the opening and ending theme song with her manager. She had to sing it anyway. It was a way to increase her poprity. There was nothing wrong with it.


    As for money, it was not important.


    It didn¡¯t take much time anyway.<div>


    However, as the two of them walked back, MO Qiyan¡¯s gaze became more and more solemn. After some thought, he looked at Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°Mengmeng.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at MO Qiyan in confusion and was surprised to see his deep eyes. What was wrong with Movie Emperor MO?


    Meanwhile, MO Qiyan looked at Ning Mengmeng. He felt a little bitter when he saw how she did not know anything. Did he hide it too deeply that this little girl did not know anything and still continued to chat with him every day?


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not understand. Seeing that MO Qiyan did not respond directly, she asked curiously, ¡°Brother MO, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    MO Qiyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked at Ning Mengmeng with a smile in his eyes.. ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±

 Chapter 696: She Only Has Her Husband!

    Chapter 696: She Only Has Her Husband!<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s gaze froze. In the next moment, she smiled and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    Indeed, she did not have a boyfriend. She only had a husband!<div>


    Moreover, this was rted to the artist¡¯s privacy. Brother Sen had asked her to keep it a secret. She could not tell anyone¡­


    Her reaction was especially fast and her acting skills were good, so no one could see any ws. MO Qiyan¡¯s eyes even lit up.


    Ning Mengmeng looked at MO Qiyan strangely. He¡­ what was he doing?


    This was a personal matter. Why did MO Qiyan still want to know about it?


    Until now¡­


    Even Ning Mengmeng, a rtionship idiot, did not notice anything wrong.


    MO Qiyan thought about it and asked again, ¡°Do you have any ns to date in the near future?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was even more surprised, but she still shook her head subconsciously. ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m only 20 years old and my career is not stabl& I have to work har&


    MO Qiyan thought about it and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, if you start considering, remember to consider me first.¡±


    ¡± Pfft¡­


    Ning Mengmeng instantly chuckled. ¡°Brother MO, that¡¯s enough.¡±<div>


    In Ning Mengmengs eyes, other people who had contact with the opposite sex were all friends. She only had her husband as a partner!


    MO Qiyan¡¯s eyes shed and he felt a little bitter.


    This girl was still young, and it was the time to y. She might not even consider these things. Moreover, she was indeed fighting for her career now, so she really could not fall in love.


    MO Qiyan sighed in his heart. It seemed that he really had to wait a little longer.


    Perhaps she wasn¡¯t too good at this¡­


    Yes, he was too impatient.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t think too much about it and Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know what this Movie Emperor MO was thinking either. Instead, she naturally walked back with him.


    At the same time, in a private room of a restaurant, two women were sitting opposite each other.


    Both of them only ordered a ss of juice and did not order anything else,


    A woman was sitting by the south window. She was wearing a flowery shirt, light blue jeans, and a pair of white casual cotton shoes. There was also a long white cotton coat on the chair beside her.


    In front of her was a stack of A4 paper with a lot of words printed on it. Beside the paper was an exquisite cup with a transparent straw.<div>


    If one looked closely, one could see that her juice was orange.


    The woman¡¯s hair reached her waist, and therge brown waves were scattered on her chest.


    Her exquisite features were covered by a pair of ck sunsses that almost reached her nose. The woman¡¯s skin was fair and it seemed like water could be squeezed out of it.


    She nced at the documents on the table and nced at the woman opposite her. She took a sip of fruit juice before speaking.


    ¡°What makes you think I¡¯ll ept you?¡±


    As she spoke, the woman kept looking at the woman opposite her.


    Compared to her natural and casual attitude, Ning Yushi was a little restrained.


    She was afraid of being despised by this woman today, so she specially dressed up before going out. She also put on a short white cotton coat beside her chair. At this moment, she was wearing a white turtleneck sweater, looking especially obedient.


    Even her hair wasn¡¯t styled that much today. She only braided it at the top to make her look more obedient.


    Ning Yushi was a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t even know how tomunicate with this woman, but¡­ She had inquired about this woman before and knew some of her personality.


    Moreover, no matter what, she had to let her be her manager!<div>


    After some thought, Ning Yushi finally said, ¡°Because I feel that you will acknowledge me..¡±

 Chapter 697: Why Do I Acknowledge You?

    Chapter 697: Why Do I Acknowledge You?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi secretly took a deep breath before saying this. When the woman heard this, she immediately smiled.


    ¡°Then tell me, why will I acknowledge of you?¡±<div>


    Ning Yushi clenched her fists tightly. She was even nervous. She stared straight at the woman opposite her and said firmly, ¡°Because I have ambition.


    I have acting skills! I also have a certain family background! I can still suffer! And I also have a masterpiece that made me famous! Moreover, even if the dirty water is poured on me this time, I can solve it perfectly!¡±


    The managerughed again. ¡°That¡¯s why you said thatst sentence. You¡¯re telling me that you still have a brain, right? At the critical moment, you can push your manager out to take the me.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s expression changed. She quickly shook her head at the woman. ¡°No! That¡¯s not what I meant. Besides, that matter has nothing to do with me¡­¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you, right?¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, her manager suddenly interrupted her. What she said next was exactly what Ning Yushi wanted to defend herself with.


    However, after her manager said that, she suddenly did not know what to say.


    However!


    No matter what she said or what she thought, Ning Yushi would never admit it. She was about to speak when her manager reached out a hand, signaling her to stop.


    Immediately after, the manager said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s enough. We¡¯re strangers now, so I don¡¯t expect you to tell me the truth. However, 1 really don¡¯t like artistes like you. You don¡¯t admit your mistakes and instead find your manager to take the me. Even if I¡¯m your manager in the future, if an artiste like you has any ck marks that can¡¯t be salvaged, I won¡¯t hesitate to give you up.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes trembled.<div>


    But¡­ what she said was the truth. What could she threaten this manager Before this, she had carefully investigated. Not only did this manager have resources, but she was also very powerful. Even if she wanted to push the me to her manager again, her manager would not ept it.


    Ning Yushi took a deep breath and said, ¡°If there¡¯s an ident, I¡¯ll bear all the responsibility. Sister Jin, I¡¯m willing to give up on me, but I hope you can give me a chance to perform. We can still work together happily in the future.¡±


    Jin Lan.


    It was the manager¡¯s name.


    She was 27 years old this year.


    Jin Lan looked at Ning Yushi¡¯s sincere expression. Her lips curled up slightly, but she did not say anything.


    Seeing her like this, Ning Yushi felt even more uneasy, as if she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    But¡­


    If she didn¡¯t say anything, it was very likely that she would be disappointed in her and really leave,


    Actually, Ning Yushi knew that she was one step closer to sess by asking this manager out. At the very least, she had some confidence in herself, so¡­


    What she needed to do next was to think of a way to make Jin Lan ept her!<div>


    Ning Yushi thought for a moment, then looked at Jin Lan and said, ¡°Sister Jin, I must be your artiste!¡±


    Jin Lan raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Yo, so confident?¡±


    Ning Yushi nodded without hesitation. ¡°Sister Jin, you can think that I¡¯m childish and arrogant, but I¡¯ll definitely make money for you in the future!¡±


    Her voice was extremely firm, without any hesitation.


    Moreover, her eyes were filled with determination.


    Jin Lan was slightly stunned by Ning Yushi¡¯s gaze. However, in the next moment, sheughed softly. ¡°Actually, I quite like your ruthlessness..¡±

 Chapter 698: Pardon Me for Being Blunt

    Chapter 698: Pardon Me for Being Blunt<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at Jin Lan expectantly, but¡­ before she could say anything, Jin Lan suddenly changed the topic.


    ¡°But, with all due respect, I don¡¯t like the way you¡¯re targeting your manager.¡±<div>


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes trembled. She had just said that she would not mention this matter, but now she was actually talking about this¡­


    After some thought, Ning Yushi looked at her manager and said, ¡°Sister Jin, forgive me for being blunt. No matter what happened before, I don¡¯t have the ability to do anything to you now.¡±


    Ning Yushi looked straight at Jin Lan. ¡°Also, even if I be stronger in the future, 1 won¡¯t do anything to you. You¡¯re an excellent manager. 1 need you to make a living.¡±


    Ning Yushi was very straightforward. She did not dare to lie in front of her manager.


    However, there were some things that she could not admit directly. She was afraid that this woman would record it. Sometimes, she had to be on guard.


    Jin Lan¡¯s expression was indifferent as she replied with one word.


    This made Ning Yushi even more uncertain.


    She looked straight at Jin Lan, but she did not dare to urge her at all. This time, she did not say anything. She had already said what she needed to say.


    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±


    Jin Lan looked at Ning Yushi. Ning Yushi was a little puzzled. She looked at Jin Lan¡¯s expression. What should she do?


    Hadn¡¯t she already dealt with it? Now that all the dirty water had been sessfully sshed, what else did she need to deal with?<div>


    However, when she saw Jin Lan staring at her, Ning Yushi quickly thought of something and said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Sister Jin¡¯s arrangements!¡±


    Jin Lan raised her eyebrows. Seeing how determined she was to listen, she thought for a moment and finally sighed.


    ¡°Alright, Ning Yushi.¡±


    Ning Yushi¡¯s eyes lit up even more, She looked at the woman in front of her with anticipation.


    Jin Lan said very naturally, ¡°I¡¯ll make an exception this time and take you in. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Ning Yushi quickly nodded and said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, thank you, Sister Jin!¡±


    This time, she was really happy. If she had known that Jin Lan could tolerate her, why would she have asked Lu Meng to be her manager?


    It was simply ruining her future!


    However¡­


    Ning Yushi had no idea why Jin Lan had taken her in.


    When she found out about thister, she hated that person even more! Jin Lan raised a hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me so early.¡±<div>


    Ning Yushi was a little puzzled. Then, she heard Jin Lan¡¯s exceptionally cold voice.


    ¡°l don¡¯t like it when you frame others like this. If you don¡¯t like someone or something, you canpete with her and see who¡¯s better. You can use fair means to suppress her instead of thinking about how to harm others behind her back.¡±


    Ning Yushi was stunned. How could that be!


    She wanted Ning Mengmeng to die quickly!


    She wanted to kick Ning Mengmeng out of the entertainment industry!


    Jin Lan was used to seeing all kinds of artistes and could see through Ning Yushi¡¯s thoughts. Her eyes gradually turned cold and she said coldly, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t sign the contract.¡±


    Ning Yushi was a little anxious. ¡°Yes! I can!¡±


    Jin Lan¡¯s ability in the industry was really good. Although she couldn¡¯tpete with Sen Cha, her ability was considered one of the best among managers.


    Ning Yushi couldn¡¯t miss this golden manager!


    She quickly added, ¡°Sister Jin, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I just didn¡¯t react in time.. I promise I¡¯ll listen to you from now on!¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 699: What Was Jin Lan Thinking?

    Chapter 699: What Was Jin Lan Thinking?<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    At the very least, she would behave herself for a while and not do anything to Ning Mengmeng. She had to calm this manager down. When she woke up and had the chance, she would make a move on Ning Mengmeng!


    Jin Lan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll post a Weibo post next. Just forward it to me and give me a response.


    Consider it telling others that we¡¯re working together.¡±


    Ning Yushi quickly nodded. ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    At this moment, she was really excited. Now that she could cooperate with Jin Lan, she felt that she could go even further in the future!


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. I still have some things to take care of. Wait for my notice at any time.¡±


    Ning Yushi quickly nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Including Ning Yushi, Jin Lan had a total of three artists under her, two women and one man.


    Other than Ning Yushi, the other two were top celebrities.


    Now, she naturally needed to nurture another popr flower.


    Just like that, the two of them parted ways, but Ning Yushi was exceptionally happy and expectant!


    Time was still passing. Ning Mengmeng had just finished filming a scene and was sitting on a chair to rest.<div>


    However, MO Qiyan was filming the scene with Meng Siqing while Ning Mengmeng was scrolling through her phone. However¡­ as she swiped, she heard Li Tao¡¯s angry voice.


    ¡°Heavens! How could such an outrageous person sign a good manager?! What is Jin Lan thinking!¡¯


    Jin Lan?


    Ning Mengmengs eyes paused.


    She was also a top-tier manager.


    ¡°Ahhhh! They¡¯re trending! This time, she haspletely cleared Ning Yushi¡¯s name. She¡¯s too much!¡±


    Li Tao was extremely angry. Although she was a little crazy and her tone was a little heavy, her voice was not loud.


    Moreover, everyone was sitting quite separately, so no one noticed them.


    Ning Mengmeng also opened Weibo, the first post was: #Jin Lan Ning Yushi# She clicked on it and saw that someone had sent a message.


    [xx: Oh my god! Jin Lan and Ning Yushi are actually working together! Who would have thought that Ning Yushi¡¯s previous manager would hold up her future?! ]


    [With Jin Lan, I can see Ning Yushi!s future star path getting higher and higher! ]<div>


    Immediately after, there were two apanying pictures. The first one was Jin Lan¡¯s Weibo post.


    Jin Lan: [I¡¯ve always wanted to work with Xiao Yu, but she had an agent. It¡¯s rare that she doesn¡¯t have an agent now. This time, I¡¯ll naturally strike first. Xiao Yu, happy working with you. @Ning Yushi]


    There was a cute emoticon at the back.


    Ning Mengmengs eyes moved, and then she looked at the second picture.


    Ning Yushi had reposted Jin Lan¡¯s Weibo post with a string of words. [It¡¯s an honor! The rest of my life depends on Sister Jin!]


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. She was a little surprised.


    Then, she clicked into thements and found that they were basically all fans of Jin Lan and Ning Yushi. They were saying all kinds of congrattions and blessings. There was nock of troll soldiers among them.


    However, no matter what, Ning Yushi had indeed seeded in working with this manager.


    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s strange.¡±


    ¡°l heard that Jin Lan is a very powerful existence, and her eyes are very sharp. Many people say that she is very simr to Brother Sen. Although she is a little weaker than Brother Sen, but¡­ she¡¯s very powerful! Moreover, I heard


    that¡­<div>


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng exited thements section and looked at Li Tao. She was even more surprised when she saw her strange expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Tao thought about it and finally looked at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°That¡­ She seems to have a grudge against Brother Sen..¡±

 Chapter 700: The Nosy Ning Mengmeng

    Chapter 700: The Nosy Ning Mengmeng<div>


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    She was dumbfounded.<div>


    She had never heard of those rumors on the inte, but¡­ she had seen people say that the two of them werepeting.


    However, Ning Mengmeng felt that it was just Jin Lan¡¯s one-sidedpetition.


    ¡°Grudge? How did you know?¡±


    Li Tao was a little embarrassed, but she still remembered a scene from the past. She nced at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, you¡¯re one of us, so I¡¯ll tell you, but don¡¯t tell outsiders!¡±


    When Ning Mengmeng heard this, it seemed like there really was a possibility?


    After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡±


    She really wanted to know if there was any gossip inside.


    However¡­


    Before she could think too much, Li Tao said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t think of it before, but now that I mention it, 1 feel a little¡­ ¡°Hmm? What happened?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng kept looking at Li Tao.


    As for Li Tao, she smiled awkwardly.<div>


    ¡°That day, Brother Sen asked me to go to his office to look for him. In the end,


    1 heard the sound of an argument inside before I knocked on the door.¡± Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. ¡°Jin Lan and Brother Sen?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Seeing Li Tao nod her head, Ning Mengmeng felt even stranger. However, the two of them were quite simr in age.


    Moreover, the two of them were both managers and were both so capable. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. If the two of them stood together, they would actually be quitepatible.


    Before she could think further, Li Tao¡¯s voice sounded in her ear again.


    ¡°The two of them¡­ It seems to be a marriage between families, but they dislike each other. Moreover, I heard crackling sounds from inside. 1 don¡¯t know if they were throwing things or fighting¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. ¡°So ruthless?¡±


    The two of them were actually connected by marriage?


    It seemed that the identities of these two people were not simple.


    Li Tao nodded. ¡°Yeah¡­ And I also heard Sister Jin angrily say, Brother Sen, you¡¯re g*y. I¡¯ll never marry you in my life!¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng:


    This was a little awkward.


    In fact, she had always felt that Sen Cha was not gay. She had never seen a man beside Sen Cha. In fact, this man was extremely pure.


    How could he be g*y?


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but ask Li Tao when she saw that she didn¡¯t say anything. However, Li Tao shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no then. She came to open the door right after she said that. She caught me off guard.¡±


    ¡°But I vaguely heard her say something when she opened the door.¡±


    Li Tao touched the tip of her nose. ¡°When Jin Lan saw me, she was also stunned for a moment. Just as I was hesitating whether I should greet her or not, she directly left¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked. ¡°Oh my god! Brother Sen actually has such a fate. Then, is it possible for the two of them to be together in the future?¡±


    As she said this, Ning Mengmengs eyes were filled with excitement. She was also interested in this Jin Lan. A girl in her twenties had actually be a top manager. She was actually very impressive!


    Besides, if she worked a little harder, she would be on par with Brother Sen.<div>


    Moreover, the two of them were originally supposed to be married. Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt that there would be some sparks between the two of them.


    Li Tao scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°l don¡¯t know either. But seeing how fierce they are, they probably won¡¯t be together, right?¡±


    Ning Mengmengs lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°l feel¡­ The matter of Jin Lan epting Ning Yushi is not simple..¡±

 Chapter 701: NG

    Chapter 701: NG


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Huh??¡±


    Li Tao didn¡¯t understand what her artist meant and looked at Ning Mengmeng with confusion.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±


    She pretended to be mysterious, which made Li Tao even more confused. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Sister Mengmeng, can you say it quickly!¡±


    When Li Tao said that, she was especially eager and grabbed Ning Mengmeng¡¯s arm.


    As for Meng Siqing, she was currently filming with Mo Qiyan. She wanted to show that she was staring at Mo Qiyan affectionately.


    However¡­


    The two of them weren¡¯t very close to each other, so she happened to be looking in Mo Qiyan¡¯s direction, as well as Ning Mengmeng and Li Tao¡¯s direction.


    At the same time, she also took in their actions and smiles¡­


    Meng Siqing sneered in disdain. She was just an assistant, yet Ning Mengmeng was so easy-going toward her. She was just a servant girl, a cheap servant girl. What was there to be angry about?


    However, her appearance made her seem very lowly.


    She could even get along well with an assistant.


    However, the next moment, Meng Siqing couldn¡¯t help but think of her own assistant. Her assistant didn¡¯t dare to say a word to her every day. She was even afraid of her.


    Every time she thought of this, Meng Siqing felt an indescribable sense of superiority.


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    Mo Qiyan, who was sitting in front of the desk and pretending to be handling official business, suddenly frowned when he heard this voice.


    Meng Siqing also came back to her senses, and her expression changed.


    But¡­


    Before she could think of anything else, Director Guo had already spoken angrily.


    ¡°Meng Siqing! What¡¯s wrong with you!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng and Li Tao were still chatting andughing, but when they heard Director Guo¡¯s angry voice, they stopped and unconsciously looked at the man.


    Meng Siqing¡¯s expression changed, but before she could exin herself, Director Guo¡¯s angry voice rang in her ears again.


    ¡°I told you to look at Xiao Mo affectionately. He¡¯s the man you love deeply now! You¡¯ve been doing well in the past. What are you thinking about today? Since when did I let you act so arrogant!?¡±


    Meng Siqing:


    Her expression turned uglier and uglier, and she did not know how to exin herself.


    She didn¡¯t want to be like this, and she couldn¡¯t say that she felt superior when she saw Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lowly appearance¡­


    On the other hand, Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows, her eyes filled with disdain. In the past, she had performed well and disyed her affection well because she really liked Mo Qiyan. She didn¡¯t need to put on too much of an act. As long as she acted like herself, no one would be able to pick out a single word.


    But now¡­ Hmm?


    Why was she still so arrogant?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    Could it be that she still felt that Mo Qiyan wasn¡¯t worthy of her?


    What a joke.


    Ning Mengmeng sized up Meng Siqing from head to toe. Then, she saw Meng Siqing looking at Director Guo anxiously and vexed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Guo. I was distracted just now. I promise I won¡¯t make a mistake next time!¡±


    Director Guo:


    He was so angry that he was about to roll his eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯re in such a hurry to wrap up this drama, why are you distracted?¡±


    Get lost wherever you want in the next drama!


    He didn¡¯t want to waste his time on someone with bad acting skills!


    Meng Siqing¡¯s face was a little pale. Although Director Guo had scolded her several times, her face was still a little thin.


    Meng Siqing tried her best to control her emotions and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Guo, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

 Chapter 702: Why!

    Chapter 702: Why!


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    Meng Siqing¡¯s expression was still a little ugly, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to Director Guo.


    However, she nced at Mo Qiyan from the corner of her eye.


    Although¡­


    His expression was very calm, but Meng Siqing still had a feeling that he was very unhappy that she had dyed his progress.


    But¡­


    He was not like this when he was with Ning Mengmeng!


    If Ning Mengmeng did anything wrong, he would never say no and would even patiently tell her what to do. Even Director Guo was kind to her and even if she was NG, he would not say anything to her.


    But why was it different when it came to her?


    She had only missed a few times, so why was he treating her like this?


    When she thought of this, she felt an unspeakable hatred in her heart.


    However, she did not know what to say and could only bite her lip.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it wasn¡¯t the right time, she would have made a move on Ning Mengmeng long ago!


    The main thing was that if Ning Mengmeng had any scandals, it would directly affect her drama. She was the second female lead in this drama and also an important part. That would be equivalent to affecting herself. She would not do such a stupid thing.


    But¡­


    When this drama was almost broadcast and became popr all over the country, she would definitely not let this Ning Mengmeng off!


    Director Guo nced at her coldly. ¡°Continue. All departments, get ready. Begin!¡±


    Meng Siqing had no choice but to continue acting.


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she had already retracted her gaze and there was still a smile on her lips.


    ¡°Xiao Tao, let¡¯s bet on something.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Bet?¡±


    Li Tao was still thinking about this Meng Siqing, but Ning Mengmeng pulled her out of it.


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, what do you want to bet?¡±


    The smile on Ning Mengmeng¡¯s face grew wider and wider. She felt that there was a chance!


    She had not noticed it before and did not know about the messy things that were going on. The main thing was that she could not really confirm Sen Cha¡¯s sexual orientation. However, ever since this incident happened, she felt that things were not as they were on the inte.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on Brother Sen¡¯s future partner,¡± she said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words shocked Li Tao even more.


    ¡°Are you betting on who his other half is? How can you be sure?¡±?Li Tao added, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because there are too many people. Besides, I don¡¯t even know about Brother Sen¡¯s private life. How would I know about her other half?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°Then let¡¯s narrow it down a little.¡±


    As she spoke, she put away her phone and looked at Li Tao. ¡°Do you think Brother Sen and Jin Lan will be together?¡±


    Li Tao was stunned when she heard her question. However, the next moment, she burst outughing. ¡°Forget it! The two of them are simply ipatible! Sister Mengmeng, don¡¯t you know some things about the manager industry?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    She looked at Li Tao in confusion. Actually, she didn¡¯t know much about the manager circle, but it couldn¡¯t be said that she didn¡¯t know anything. At least she knew about these top managers.


    And Ning Mengmeng thought highly of her current manager.


    Then, Ning Mengmeng said, ¡°Jin Lan and Brother Sen really have a grudge! The two of them can be said to be ipatible like fire and water! Especially Jin Lan, she will fight for resources with Brother Sen. But what I admire about her is that she never uses any improper means.¡±

 Chapter 703: Good Character

    Chapter 703: Good Character


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°If she wants to rob, she will do it openly. She won¡¯t bribe anyone in private. This person is open and aboveboard. This is the most admirable thing about her.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°She has a good character.¡±


    Li Tao nodded. ¡°Yes, she has a good character, but I just don¡¯t know why she and Brother Sen are so ipatible. Actually¡­ I was thinking, is it rted to you that she signed Ning Yushi?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    She touched the tip of her nose. ¡°If Jin Lan is really apetitive person, she will naturally bring my sister along if Brother Sen brings me along. This way, it will be more interesting and we canpete because Ning Yushi and I are both neers in the entertainment industry.¡±


    ¡°Although Ning Yushi has already be popr in a movie, she¡¯s still the second female lead. Furthermore, this time, there was a failed incident. Recently, I¡¯ve gained some fame because I yed the role of the white moonlight in that movie. It can be said that Ning Yushi and I are on par. Jin Lan probably wants to use Ning Yushi topete with Brother Sen.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±?Li Tao suddenly nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    ¡°Brother Sen doesn¡¯t have any other artistes under him now. Jin Lan can¡¯tpare two top-notch celebrities with Brother Sen. After all, Brother Sen and Liu Shiya have already terminated their contract, so¡­ In order topete, she signed a contract with Ning Yushi. She¡¯s your sister. There¡¯s definitely aparison.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded without hesitation. She even had a smile on her lips. ¡°So, don¡¯t you think that these two people are like a pair of enemies?¡±


    ¡°Is Jin Lan the only one doing this? I don¡¯t think Brother Sen takes Jin Lan seriously at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Brother Sen is very capable in the industry,¡± replied Ning Mengmeng without hesitation.


    As she spoke, she smiled at Li Tao. ¡°So, let¡¯s bet on whether the two of them will end up together.¡±


    Li Tao blinked and shook her head. ¡°Definitely not! Brother Sen would never be with that woman! He¡¯s toopetitive!¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Sometimes, she might justpete with the person she likes.¡±


    What if¡­ Sen Cha did not want to be tied down by the engagement so he purposely made up a story about him being g*y?


    After that, Jin Lan would definitely be indignant. Did she think that this man thought that she was a youngdy raised in a boudoir?


    At the thought of this, she quickly asked again, ¡°By the way, you¡¯ve been with Brother Sen for a few years now, right?¡±


    Li Tao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ When did Jin Lan be a manager?¡±


    Li Tao frowned slightly and scratched the back of her head. ¡°I can¡¯t remember clearly.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you remember if it was before or after the engagement was dissolved?¡±


    Li Tao nodded immediately. ¡°I remember. It was because Brother Sen rejected the marriage that she became a manager.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    That should be the case!


    She hoped that she was worthy of the word ¡®woman¡¯. After all, it was said that a woman¡¯s sixth sense was extremely urate.


    Her sixth sense was that these two people would definitely be together!


    Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Then¡­ How about we bet on whether the two of them will be together?¡±


    However¡­ Before Li Tao could respond, Director Guo¡¯s angry voice suddenly rang in her ears again. ¡°Cut!¡±

 Chapter 704: They Disturbed Me

    Chapter 704: They Disturbed Me


    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Meng Siqing! What the f*ck is wrong with you!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was shocked by Director Guo¡¯s furious voice. The two of them looked at Meng Siqing again.


    They immediately found Meng Siqing still standing in her original position, and her expression was even uglier than before.


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. What happened to Meng Siqing?


    In the past, when she was filming, she basically did not have many problems.


    Why?


    Was she nervous because she was filming with her sweetheart?


    Tsk~


    As for Mo Qiyan, his expression darkened.


    It was just a short scene, but they couldn¡¯t get past it after two consecutive takes. He was very impatient.


    Meng Siqing¡¯s expression was stiff, but she was already cursing Ning Mengmeng and Li Tao in her heart!


    D*mn!


    Although Mo Qiyan was sitting in front of the table with a wall behind him, his wall was just a prop, a manufactured ¡®wall¡¯.


    She was not standing in front of Mo Qiyan. Instead, she was looking at Mo Qiyan from the corner of the door. She was looking at Ning Mengmeng and Li Tao from the corner of the wall, which was not that wide.


    So¡­


    When she was filming, she happened to see their expressions and actions. She even felt that these two people were discussing her and saying bad things about her.


    So¡­


    Meng Siqing was too angry and kept scolding Ning Mengmeng in her heart, which led to¡­


    Her expression changing again¡­


    Director Guo immediately shouted, ¡°Cut!¡±


    Meng Siqing hated Ning Mengmeng to death!


    Why did these two people have to sit in that position!?


    No, no, no. No, she had to say it out loud. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that Ning Mengmeng wasn¡¯t trying to distract her on purpose.


    No, she could guarantee that this b*tch did it on purpose!


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng, who was innocent, had no idea that Meng Siqing was having such a thought. Instead, she looked away and continued to chat with Li Tao.


    ¡°Do you want to bet? The two of them will be together.¡±


    Li Tao nodded without hesitation. ¡°Sure, we have to have a bet. It¡¯s boring without a bet.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s make an interesting bet.¡±


    Li Tao¡¯s interest was piqued. She stared at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Sure, tell me, what is it?¡±


    Her own artiste always had a lot of fresh ideas, and Li Tao was always pleasantly surprised by her own artiste.


    She was staring straight at Ning Mengmeng.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were smiling, and at the same time, her gaze was natural.


    ¡°If I¡¯m right, if they get together in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Before Ning Mengmeng could continue, Li Tao suddenly interrupted her seriously. Ning Mengmeng looked at Li Tao in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, I think I might lose if this goes on. People say that there¡¯s a barrier between a woman and a man. A good woman is afraid of a man. What if one of them really has feelings for her? Wouldn¡¯t I lose out if they end up together?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked. ¡°But didn¡¯t you think that the two of them wouldn¡¯t be together?¡±


    Li Tao shook her head without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be together in the short term. If it¡¯s three to five years, what if they change? So, we have to set a time limit.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked, but before she could say anything else, Meng Siqing suddenly said, ¡°Brother Guo, Mengmeng and her assistant are sitting at an angle where I can see them. It¡¯s really interfering with my act.¡±

 Chapter 705: Are We Disturbing You?

    Chapter 705: Are We Disturbing You?<div>


    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    Li Tao: ???<div>


    The two of them turned to look in Meng Siqing¡¯s direction, dumbfounded.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and looked at Meng Siqing innocently. ¡°Are we disturbing your filming?¡±


    Mo Qiyan turned around and saw Ning Mengmeng¡¯s beautiful and cute face.


    Instantly, his gaze softened.


    Meng Siqing was already paying attention to Mo Qiyan. Seeing his emotions, she became even angrier!


    ¡°Yes! From where I¡¯m standing, I can see both of you while looking at Brother Mo. You guys are talking andughing, which is a little distracting.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng:


    As for Director Guo¡­


    He was speechless, but what else could he say?


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s lips twitched. She stood up and said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go sit somewhere else.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng and Li Tao had already walked away as if they didn¡¯t care at all.<div>


    Meng Siqing, on the other hand, was burning with rage.


    She had just seen Ning Mengmeng looking at her with a slightly provocative gaze!


    Ning Mengmeng must be trying to say that if she made another NG this time, she would have no excuse!


    Meng Siqing¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she could not say a word.


    As for Mo Qiyan, he looked away when he could no longer see Ning Mengmeng.


    As for Director Guo, he looked at Meng Siqing with a dark face. ¡°Any more problems this time?¡±


    Meng Siqing quickly came back to her senses and shook her head at Director Guo. ¡°No problem.¡±


    After saying that, she even controlled herself so that others would not notice. She took a deep breath and restrained her emotions.


    ¡°All departments, get ready! Continue!¡±


    Then, Meng Siqing entered the zone again. This time, Ning Mengmeng and Li Tao moved to the position behind Meng Siqing.


    The two of them did not continue their discussion. Instead, they looked straight at Meng Siqing.<div>


    Li Tao felt disdain in her heart. ¡°She¡¯s done it twice. She was wrong, but she still med it on others. I want to see if she can do it this time!¡±


    Li Tao¡¯s voice was very soft. There were only the two of them.


    However, Li Tao¡¯s eyes were fixed on Meng Siqing.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s not good to misunderstand her. What if the two of us hold her back? But what I don¡¯t understand is, if she¡¯s filming, then so be it. Why is she looking at us when she¡¯s performing?¡±


    Li Tao snorted coldly. ¡°She said it herself. She had to look in Brother Mo¡¯s direction, so she had to see us.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows, feeling bored. Then, she looked at Li Tao and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s continue with our bet.¡±


    Li Tao was instantly energized. She did not even bother to look at Meng Siqing. Instead, her excited gaze fell on Ning Mengmeng.


    ¡°Tell me quickly, tell me quickly. I want something interesting to bet on. Sister Mengmeng, I know you have the most ideas!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng smiled. ¡°Yes, no matter which side loses, we just have to do one thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Li Tao was really looking forward to it as much as she could. Moreover, looking at the smirk on her artiste¡¯s lips, Li Tao felt her blood burning. Recently, she had been on set every day and there was nothing new. She needed excitement now!<div>


    However¡­


    Ning Mengmeng still did not say anything this time. She only heard-


    ¡°Cut!¡±

 Chapter 706: Manic!

    Chapter 706: Manic!<div>


    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    Director Guo¡¯s voice was already manic this time!


    Ning Mengmeng and Li Tao¡¯s thoughts were disrupted once again.<div>


    D*mn it!


    Are you done?


    What was wrong with Meng Siqing today?


    Wasn¡¯t it just an affectionate look? It was much simpler than what she usually performed. Why didn¡¯t it pass three times in a row today?


    Mo Qiyan frowned, and Director Guo¡¯s face was even darker than the bottom of a pot. No one dared to look at him.


    ¡°Meng Siqing, what¡¯s wrong with you? It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t get through. You¡¯re wasting Xiao Mo¡¯s expression!¡±


    Mo Qiyan¡¯s emotions just now were very urate, and Director Guo liked it very much!


    And this Meng Siqing!


    Did she take the wrong medicine today or something!


    Meng Siqing¡¯s expression changed. She¡­ She had really been staring at Mo Qiyan just now!


    But in between, she did not know why she thought of Ning Mengmeng again! She even gritted her teeth in hatred for this b*tch, so¡­<div>


    She couldn¡¯t hold it in and identally messed up her emotions.


    Director Guo was about to die of anger. ¡°Can you perform this part or not?¡±


    Meng Siqing took a deep breath, but¡­ She still couldn¡¯t control her pale face. ¡°I¡­ I can.¡±


    ¡°What can you do!¡±


    Director Guo was about to die of anger.


    Meng Siqing felt even more wronged. In this situation, if she said no, Director Guo would be even angrier¡­


    But now that she said it, being scolded by Director Guo in front of so many people, Meng Siqing felt extremely embarrassed!


    Looking at Meng Siqing standing there in a daze, Director Guo was even more furious. He roared, ¡°Get down here now. I¡¯ll tell you the scene!¡±


    Meng Siqing¡¯s expression became even uglier, and her body even stiffened. No one knew that her heart was already trembling. She felt like she was about to die from anger!


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she looked at Meng Siqing with sympathy.


    After being scolded by Director Guo like that, she was still a shameless person. She did not know how she would feel, but she should be very devastated.<div>


    Perhaps Ning Mengmeng had been looking at Meng Siqing the whole time, so Meng Siqing immediately turned her gaze to Ning Mengmeng. She was already in a state of rage! Meng Siqing exploded when she saw Ning Mengmeng looking at her sympathetically!


    ¡°Are youughing at me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ???


    What was wrong with her¡­


    How did it be herughing at her?


    Ning Mengmeng had always thought that she was very obedient. She would do whatever she was told and try her best not to disturb her. How could Meng Siqing misunderstand her like this?


    Besides, even if she really wanted to see Meng Siqing make a fool of herself, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud.


    Then, Ning Mengmeng shook her head innocently. ¡°Sister Siqing, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked especially innocent, but she felt so good in her heart!


    No wonder so many people liked to be little white flowers. It felt good to bully others!


    This is not¡­<div>


    Meng Siqing was about to yell at Ning Mengmeng when Mo Qiyan said, ¡°Mengmeng has been waiting quietly at the side. How could she watch you make a fool of yourself?¡±


    Meng Siqing was so angry that her body was trembling. She immediately looked at Mo Qiyan and pointed at Ning Mengmeng. ¡°Brother Mo, you have no idea that they were deliberately distracting me!¡±


    Mo Qiyan frowned slightly. He hated others ndering innocent people the most. Moreover, the one being ndered this time was the girl he cared about.


    Then, he said indifferently, ¡°But she cooperated with you and left that position, but it still happened.¡±

 Chapter 707: Can’t Take It Anymore

    Chapter 707: Can¡¯t Take It Anymore<div>


    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Meng Siqing wanted to retort immediately, but after saying that word, she suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything else.<div>


    But the next moment, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s Ning Mengmeng! When Ning Mengmeng left just now, she even gave me a provocative look, which distracted me!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng: ¡°¡­¡±


    She could even tell.


    But she couldn¡¯t admit it!


    Then, Ning Mengmeng shook her head again, ¡°Sister Siqing, what are you talking about? When did I deliberately distract you? I was just discussing something with my assistant. Also, I didn¡¯t provoke you just now.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sounded extremely innocent, and there was a hint of grievance in her voice.


    But¡­


    Meng Siqing didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. Instead, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Enough! Who doesn¡¯t know how to act like a white lotus?¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore!


    She had been tolerating Ning Mengmeng for so many days, but Ning Mengmeng always hid a knife in the dark. If she didn¡¯t say it out today and let everyone see what Ning Mengmeng was like, her surname wouldn¡¯t be Meng!


    However¡­<div>


    At this moment, many people looked at Meng Siqing with a dumbfounded expression, thinking that she was really being unreasonable.


    When Ning Mengmeng and Li Tao were sitting in the first seat, they didn¡¯t even look at Meng Siqing. Instead, they were discussing among themselves.


    And now¡­ They suddenly felt that Ning Mengmeng was quite pitiful.


    After all, no matter what, although Ning Mengmeng was the one ying the female lead, Meng Siqing was still the best in terms of big shots.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s little face was pale. She even shook her head with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Sister Siqing, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?!¡±


    Meng Siqing sneered. However, just as she was about to say something else, Director Guo couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°You can¡¯t do it yourself! You¡¯re actually ming others? Get over here and I¡¯ll tell you the scene!¡±


    Director Guo¡¯s voice was filled with anger. Meng Siqing¡¯s expression changed. Seeing that the veins on Director Guo¡¯s forehead seemed to be bulging, she quickly said, ¡°Brother Guo, I know this scene. The only thing I can feel is that my heart is not calm now¡­¡±


    Director Guo:


    The props and scenes were allid out, and she was telling him that she was not at ease?


    What the f*ck was this!?<div>


    Meng Siqing bit her lip and couldn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t know how to retort or what to say.


    Director Guo¡¯s expression was ugly, but he knew that it would not be good for her to continue filming this scene. Director Guo said directly, ¡°Mengmeng, you and Xiao Mo will do it.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng thought about it and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Anyway, she had nothing to do. The earlier she went up, the earlier she would finish work~


    Although Meng Siqing was unwilling, she could not say anything else.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡¯s condition, she was much better than Meng Siqing. Her scenes went extremely smoothly and Director Guo¡¯s face looked much better. Ning Mengmeng¡¯s scenes for the day were over, so she could wrap up early~


    After removing their makeup and changing their clothes, Ning Mengmeng and Li Tao headed to their hotel room.


    Li Tao¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, tell me quickly. What¡¯s the bet?¡±


    Upon hearing Li Tao¡¯s reminder, Ning Mengmeng finally realized what was going on. She pped her forehead and said, ¡°Look at my brain, I¡¯ve almost forgotten about it. What if the loser goes to find Brother Sen?¡±

 Chapter 708: Looking for Brother Sen?

    Chapter 708: Looking for Brother Sen?<div>


    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    Li Tao looked at Ning Mengmeng in confusion. ¡°Looking for Brother Sen? Why are we looking for Brother Sen?¡±


    ¡°Go and confess to Brother Sen. Confess to him affectionately. There can¡¯t be any deviation.¡±<div>


    When Li Tao heard this, her face turned pale. ¡°F*ck! Sister Mengmeng, how is this a bet? Aren¡¯t you courting death?! Are you crazy?¡±


    What was the difference between this and plucking fur from a tiger¡¯s butt!


    Ning Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and even chuckled. ¡°Do you have to be so exaggerated? But think about it, isn¡¯t this exciting?!¡±


    Li Tao¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°It¡¯s quite exciting¡­¡±


    If Brother Sen saw Sister Mengmeng confessing to him, Brother Sen¡¯s face would definitely turn ck.


    Ning Xiaomeng, you¡¯re good! I didn¡¯t allow you to date, but you confessed to me?


    When she thought of that, Li Tao couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.


    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled.¡±


    Li Tao was about to nod when she suddenly remembered something. She looked at Ning Mengmeng and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t said the time yet!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°How about two years then?¡±


    Li Tao fell into a dilemma. ¡°Two years¡­¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng sized Li Tao up. ¡°You don¡¯t think two years won¡¯t do, do you?!¡±


    Although Li Tao wanted to limit it to one year, she felt that one year was a little too much. In the end, she nodded. ¡°Alright! Two years it is!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s more like it~¡±


    Hence, the two of them did not say anything else and returned to their respective rooms.


    Time flew by in the next few days. There were only three to four days left before the filming waspleted.


    Everyone had been waiting for the end of the drama, but they were a little reluctant to part with the atmosphere.


    In a certain office in the agency, a man and a woman were sitting opposite each other.


    The woman was wearing a fiery red down jacket, a pair of ck leather pants, and a pair of high-heeled boots. The heels were about ten centimeters thin and reached her knees.


    She had exquisite makeup on her face, covering her haggard skin.


    Opposite her was a man in a suit and leather shoes. The man had a buzz cut and a long face. One look and one could tell that he was a talkative and fickle man.


    However, he was not very handsome and could only be considered to be above average.<div>


    However, such a man did notck girls. Sometimes, a good mouth could attract many beautiful girls.


    A warm smile hung on his lips. ¡°Ya¡¯er, it¡¯s my honor to work with you.¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes shed, but she still smiled and nodded. ¡°I also look forward to our future cooperation.¡±


    As he said that, Liu Shiya had already stretched out her hand. The man chuckled and held Liu Shiya¡¯s hand directly. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Liu Shiya smiled and was about to pull her hand back, but the man did not intend to let go. Instead, he gently touched her delicate and soft hand.


    ¡°Ya¡¯er¡¯s hand is smooth and tender. It feels great.¡±


    The man still had a gentle smile on his lips. His deep eyes seemed to be soaked in poison, releasing endless charm everywhere.


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes shed, and she quickly pulled her hand away. ¡°I still have some things that need to be dealt with urgently. Since we have finalized the agreement today, I will go back first. If there are any problemster, call me.¡±


    However, just as she was about to turn around and leave, the man quickly stood up and blocked her way. At the same time, a dangerous smile hung on his lips. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to go back? We need to talk about your future journey.¡±

 Chapter 709: Eat It All!

    Chapter 709: Eat It All!<div>


    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    Liu Shiya immediately frowned, and her heart was filled with anger!


    This had never happened when he was with Sen Cha.<div>


    This man¡¯s name was Qin Mo. In thispany, he was the most powerful person other than Sen Cha.


    However, there was one thing about this man that many female artistes disliked, and that was¡­ he was a yboy!


    He even had unspoken rules with many of his artistes.


    However, this had always been a rumor, and no one could be sure if it was true.


    Even Liu Shiya thought that it was just a rumor because she had seen this man being very gentlemanly outside and never flirted with girls.


    So¡­


    After she was abandoned by Sen Cha, she had been wandering around alone. Because of her sudden termination of her contract, some of the advertisingpanies that had been working with her had canceled their cooperation with her. This made Liu Shiya extremely angry.


    Therefore, ever since she terminated her contract with Sen Cha, she suddenly had nothing to do. She did not have any work. If this continued, the audience would forget about her. It would not be easy for her to contribute again.


    She had no choice but to take the initiative to look for this man. After she called him, this man was very happy to meet her here.


    Unexpectedly¡­


    After meeting him, she found that he had already prepared the contract. This surprised Liu Shiya, but when she thought of her ability, she felt that it was understandable.<div>


    But now¡­


    This manager did not allow her to leave at all, which made Liu Shiya¡¯s expression change.


    ¡°Brother Qin, I have some urgent matters to deal with. Why don¡¯t Ie back tomorrow?¡±


    She had a feeling that if she didn¡¯t leave this ce today, she might be eaten by this man.


    The smile on Qin Mo¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you?¡±


    Liu Shiya:


    She shook her head subconsciously. ¡°Why would I? Brother Qin, don¡¯t joke with me like this.¡±


    She forced a smile.


    Although Director Wang had done it with her before, she had no choice but to endure it.


    And now!


    She didn¡¯t want to. She didn¡¯t want to at all. Even though she was no longer an innocent girl, she still wanted to keep her chastity for that person.<div>


    Qin Mo chuckled, and the two dimples on his face were especially obvious.


    He was slender and about 1.8 meters tall. Liu Shiya was more than 1.7 meters tall in high heels. The two of them were very tall.


    He lowered his head slightly and could see Liu Shiya¡¯s beautiful face.


    At the same time, Qin Mo had already grabbed Liu Shiya¡¯s hand. ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid, why are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    However, before Liu Shiya could finish her sentence, the man interrupted her.


    ¡°I know. You¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±


    Liu Shiya:


    She smiled helplessly, but Qin Mo spoke again. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about going back. I have two notebooks in my hands now. Take a look.¡±


    This time, Qin Mo was not as gentle as before. Instead, he was very serious.


    When he was working, he was always very serious. Moreover, Qin Mo knew when to y and when to work.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯ve been out for a while now. You can¡¯t go on like this, or everyone will forget about you.¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes shed. He¡­ was he really going to talk about work with her?

 Chapter 710: Which One Do You Want to Choose

    Chapter 710: Which One Do You Want to Choose<div>


    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    For a moment, Liu Shiya did not dare to leave in a hurry.


    Just as she was hesitating, Qin Mo really took out two scripts from the drawer.<div>


    ¡°One is a period drama, and the other is a modern drama. Which one do you want to choose?¡±


    Liu Shiya was a little surprised, but the next moment, she said, ¡°I can do both ancient and modern, but which one do you think is better, Brother Qin?¡±


    Qin Mo nced at Liu Shiya. ¡°Actually, your looks are suitable for an ancient costume. If it¡¯s modern, you might be a little inferior.¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s eyes shed, and she even agreed with this man¡¯s words.


    Her modern dramas were indeed not as popr as her ancient dramas.


    After some thought, she took the ancient drama.


    The man was not in a hurry to speak and allowed Liu Shiya to open the script. When she saw the contents, Liu Shiya was a little surprised. ¡°You actually have this script in your hands!¡±


    This was a big IP.


    Moreover, the cast had to be very strong.


    Even some of the supporting roles could not be neglected. They had to use those famous actors.


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, this is the script that Director Zhu gave me. He believes in my taste. How about it? Do you want to y the female lead?¡±<div>


    Liu Shiya looked at Qin Mo in surprise. This man¡­ He actually gave her this script so easily?


    ¡°Of course I do.¡±Liu Shiya smiled. ¡°Brother Qin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good to me,¡± she said gratefully.


    Moreover, Liu Shiya was really surprised. Qin Mo had quite a few artists under him, and some of them had simr qualifications as her. However, he was actually willing to give this script to her. This was indeed what surprised Liu Shiya.


    ¡°Of course. Since you¡¯re mine, I can¡¯t mistreat you, can I?¡±


    These words were clearly said very naturally, but it still made Liu Shiya feel ufortable. She even felt that it was very explicit.


    She frowned slightly, but she rxed after a moment and smiled at the man.


    ¡°Thank you in advance, Brother Qin.¡±


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of him with a faint smile. ¡°Since I¡¯m so good to you, don¡¯t you need to thank me?¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She even looked at the man warily, but she did not dare to show too much.


    The next moment, she smiled awkwardly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to a meal sometime. You can have whatever you want. I don¡¯t know how to thank you all of a sudden.¡±


    As she said that, Liu Shiya seemed to be very helpless and spread her hands, looking really at a loss.<div>


    However, Liu Shiya¡¯s appearance made Qin Mo¡¯s eyes narrow, as if the light and deep meaning in them had been concealed.


    The next moment, the man smiled at Liu Shiya and said meaningfully,¡°This is very simple. You can thank me here.¡±


    The man had a smile on his lips, and his eyes looked especially deep and affectionate. It was confusing for a moment, but Liu Shiya was still a person in this circle.


    From the beginning, she had already guessed what this man meant.


    The man had made it so obvious. If she did not know, she would really be a fool.


    At this moment, Liu Shiya¡¯s body was a little stiff. She didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    The manager said that he would give her the script, but in fact, nothing had been finalized. If she identally angered the manager, she might be immediately banned. Moreover, the contract had already been signed, so she could not do whatever she wanted.


    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±

 Chapter 711: Baby, Do You Like Me?

    Chapter 711: Baby, Do You Like Me?<div>


    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    Liu Shiya¡¯s heart trembled again. She didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    Logically speaking, she was now considered a top-notch celebrity, so her poprity was not bad.<div>


    But¡­


    Ever since she had parted ways with Sen Cha, she had canceled all of her endorsements for programs. She should not have been so pretentious.


    Liu Shiya took a deep breath. Seeing that Qin Mo still had a smile on his face, she took a deep breath. ¡°I¡­¡±


    She only said this one word, but Qin Mo chuckled. He stood up and walked to Liu Shiya¡¯s side to sit down, taking advantage of the situation to pull Liu Shiya into his arms.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    Liu Shiya:


    She wanted to keep her chastity for that man! She only had Pei Yuchen in her heart!


    But in the current situation, it seemed like she couldn¡¯t¡­


    Liu Shiya¡¯s heart was a little ufortable. Even her body was particrly stiff when she was hugged by this man.


    The corners of Qin Mo¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His free left hand suddenly mped her chin.


    ¡°If you¡¯re with me, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll be in ecstasy every day.¡±<div>


    Liu Shiya:


    She really missed Sen Cha now!


    She really, really missed him!


    When she was with Sen Cha, he had never brought up these things. He even protected her and would not let anyone do anything to her.


    But¡­


    The manager in front of her¡­


    She had actually just read this man¡¯s contract. It was very domineering.


    In the future, no matter what kind of cooperation they discussed, she had to follow his decision. Moreover, she could not sign any contracts privately. Otherwise, there would be a lot of breach of contract fees.


    These overbearing terms were very annoying, but Liu Shiya still had a certain understanding of this manager. It was impossible for her to change this contract.


    In addition to her current situation, she was not willing to have a bad manager, but a good manager¡­ He could only be more overbearing.


    Just as Liu Shiya was still thinking about her own things, the man¡¯s hand that was touching her cheek suddenly slid down little by little. Liu Shiya¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and she even felt a long-lost desire.<div>


    She seemed to have not felt it for a long time¡­


    At the thought of this, her expression changed!


    D*mn it!


    How could she think like that!


    However, Qin Mo was a veteran in this area. Looking at Liu Shiya¡¯s appearance, he raised his eyebrows and suddenly increased the strength of his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Liu Shiya¡¯s breathing was a little anxious, and even her face was a little flustered.


    But¡­


    Qin Mo had been thinking about Liu Shiya for a long time, but unfortunately, she had always been in Sen Cha¡¯s hands, so he could not do anything.


    But now¡­


    She was finally in his hands. How could he let her go?<div>


    Wasn¡¯t this a joke?


    As for Liu Shiya, she resisted at first, but after the man hugged her, she was no longer like this.


    ¡°Baby, do you like me?¡±


    Qin Mo lowered his head and looked at the woman in front of him. At the same time, he said seductive words.


    Liu Shiya whimpered and did not respond. At this time, what could she respond to? She did not have any sovereignty now. Everything was passive.


    The corners of Qin Mo¡¯s lips curled up slightly. When he saw her obediently leaning in his arms, he suddenly stood up and carried her into the lounge inside.


    Then, they got to the main topic¡­


    Liu Shiya was still a little shy at first, but gradually, she actually rxed a little and subconsciously began to take the initiative. Pei Yuchen and Sen Cha were all thrown behind¡­

 Chapter 712: Big Pig Trotter

    Chapter 712: Big Pig Trotter<div>


    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    In the blink of an eye.


    Two hours passed.<div>


    Liu Shiya¡¯s face was still exceptionally red.


    However¡­


    This time, she was not as resistant as before.


    On the contrary, she waspletely satisfied with this man.


    Previously, when she was with Director Wang, there was no more than half an hour¡­


    But this man¡­


    At the thought of this, Liu Shiya¡¯s little face unconsciously blushed even more.


    The man sat by the bed and lit a cigarette.


    Liu Shiya sat up. She was not in a hurry to put on her clothes. Instead, she looked at the man and blew out a smoke ring.


    However, after taking two puffs, he said softly, ¡°The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you to the production team for an interview.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡±Liu Shiya responded naturally.<div>


    Then, she silently put on her clothes, one by one¡­


    As for Qin Mo, he was not as passionate as before after touching her.


    However, there was still a smile on his lips.


    When Liu Shiya saw this, she sneered in her heart. Men were indeed big pig trotters!


    A few days passed.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡¯s production team¡­


    The filming was over!


    At this moment, there were already actors who had left first. For example, Meng Siqing. After the identst time, she had finished filming all her scenes the next day. She was too ashamed to stay. Even if there was a man she loved here, but¡­ that man wouldn¡¯t even look at her.


    Meng Siqing finally left with a herst bit of self-respect.


    Director Guo was in a great mood. At this moment, they were in a private room in a luxurious ce. Director Guo sat at the head of the table and slowly picked up the wine ss on the table.


    His face was full of smiles, and he was indescribably excited.<div>


    At the same time, he looked at everyone again.


    ¡°Come, let me say a few words.¡±


    Everyone had been talking to each other just now, but when they heard Director Guo¡¯s words, the room suddenly fell silent and everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the man.


    Director Guo¡¯s face was full of smiles. The stern expression on the set had long disappeared.


    Mo Qiyan and Ning Mengmeng were sitting on his right, while the assistant director and producer were sitting on his left.


    After that, everyone ranked down ording to their characters.


    They were a long table that could amodate dozens of people.


    Director Guo looked at everyone and coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m especially happy today. Really, I¡¯m really, really happy.¡±


    He was still holding the wine ss in his hand. He had no intention of drinking it!


    ¡°Although there were a few bumps in the road for this drama, it ended smoothly no matter what. I¡¯ve seen all of your hard work. Here, I really want to thank all of you. If it weren¡¯t for everyone¡¯s hard work, the filming of this drama wouldn¡¯t have been so good.¡±


    Director Guo paused for a moment when he said this. It was unknown whether he was thinking or giving everyone time to rx.<div>


    Director Guo had been looking at everyone. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen all your hard work. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we¡¯ll work together again. Come, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll wait for this drama to be released together. If nothing goes wrong, it should be released in June.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Come,e,e! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    After someone finished the wine in his ss, he looked at Director Guo and said, ¡°Brother Guo, it¡¯s all thanks to you that we can produce such good results. Haha, I¡¯m suddenly looking forward to the release of this drama.¡±

 Chapter 713: Cheers and Laughter

    Chapter 713: Cheers and Laughter<div>


    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Everyone was talking andughing.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m not used to not hearing Brother Guo¡¯s scolding today.¡±


    Director Guo was stunned. The next moment, he burst intoughter and pretended to be angry. ¡°Are you mocking me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng chuckled. ¡°Aiya, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Mo Qiyan also smiled. Ning Mengmeng suddenly picked up his wine ss and spoke with an especially sincere expression.


    ¡°Brother Guo, actually, I¡¯ve learned a lot after working with you for so long. I¡¯ve even ovee some of the things that I¡¯ve rejected. My acting skills have also improved. Brother Guo, thank you!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng looked at the man with a half-joking smile. ¡°Brother Guo, let me toast you.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, good.¡±


    Director Guo picked up the wine ss that had just been filled and the two of them drank together.


    Just like that, everyone drank one ss after another. Ning Mengmeng¡­


    She seemed to have drunk too much.


    Even her eyes were a little blurry.<div>


    Mo Qiyan saw this and frowned. He snatched the wine ss from Ning Mengmeng¡¯s hand. ¡°Mengmeng, you drank too much.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Her reaction seemed to be a little slow, but she reacted in the next moment and quickly snatched her ss back. She said stubbornly like a child, ¡°I didn¡¯t have much. How did I have too much?!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was yful.


    Director Guo looked extremely helpless and could only shake his head. ¡°You!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was much more unrestrained than usual today. As long as someone came to toast her, she would not reject them. She waspletely drunk.


    Mo Qiyan was helpless. He kept persuading Ning Mengmeng and taking care of her. However, Ning Mengmeng was in a very good mood today. When the meal was over, Ning Mengmeng suddenly swayed when she stood up.


    Mo Qiyan quickly caught her.


    Ning Mengmeng burst outughing. Her bell-likeughter was especially pleasant to the ears.


    ¡°Brother Mo, you don¡¯t have to hold me. I didn¡¯t drink much.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Why are there two of you!¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng was confused. After she finished speaking, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyes.


    Looking at Mo Qiyan¡¯s helpless gaze, she blinked again. ¡°Hmm¡­? Why are there still two?¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng reached out her hand and touched this and that.


    ¡°Are they all real??¡±


    She looked even more confused.


    Mo Qiyan felt extremely helpless.


    Director Guo couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Ning Mengmeng like this.


    ¡°Mengmeng really did drink a lot today.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have much.¡±


    Director Guo had just finished speaking when he heard Ning Mengmeng¡¯s retort. Director Guo smiled and shook his head. ¡°People who drink too much will never admit that they drank too much.¡±


    Li Tao was too embarrassed to watch her artist continue like this. She quickly walked to Ning Mengmeng¡¯s side and took her artist from Mo Qiyan¡¯s hands.<div>


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, shall we go back?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Where are we going?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was still a little messy.


    The main reason was that there were too many people toasting today. Moreover, it was a wrap-up banquet. If she didn¡¯t drink, she wouldn¡¯t be giving face. Ning Mengmeng had no choice but to drink one ss after another. However, her alcohol tolerance was very low.


    ¡°Back to the hotel. Sister Mengmeng,e with me?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Alright¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was very obedient this time, but when she walked, she was a little floating. Half of her weight was on Li Tao.

 Chapter 714: The Person In The Room

    Chapter 714: The Person In The Room<div>


    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    Although Li Tao was thin and weak, she was still very strong. She kept holding Ning Mengmeng.


    Soon, they arrived at Ning Mengmeng¡¯s room. Li Tao took out the room card from her bag and opened the door with familiarity.<div>


    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, slow down.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ You don¡¯t have to hold me. I didn¡¯t drink too much.¡±


    As Ning Mengmeng spoke, she walked inside without a care. Li Tao saw her swaying and immediately became anxious. She closed the door and quickly caught up to Ning Mengmeng, holding her arm. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, be careful!¡±


    However¡­


    As soon as she finished speaking, she looked up and saw a tall and straight figure!


    Li Tao was dumbfounded!


    This¡­ This man!


    Wasn¡¯t it the man she had seen and feared that time?


    He¡­ Why was he here again?


    Li Tao wasn¡¯t the only one who saw it.


    Even Ning Mengmeng looked up and saw it.<div>


    Ning Mengmeng blinked her eyes and felt that her vision was a little blurry.


    However, when she saw his slightly handsome face, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Hubby?¡±


    Li Tao was originally a little dumbfounded and at a loss, but¡­ Li Tao was dumbfounded when she heard her artist¡¯s words!


    Hubby?!!!


    Hubby?!!!


    This man was actually Sister Mengmeng¡¯s husband?


    These two words were like a bolt from the blue, causing Li Tao to be unable to react for a moment.


    However, before Li Tao could react, Ning Mengmeng had already broken free from Li Tao¡¯s support. She staggered to Pei Yuchen¡¯s side and hugged the man¡¯s neck.


    Li Tao was even more shocked! Her mouth was about to be stuffed with an egg!


    However, before she could think too much, Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at the man and said, ¡°Hubby, why are you here? I¡¯ve already finished filming today, I can go home tomorrow!¡±


    Pei Yuchen held her slender waist, afraid that she would lose her bnce. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes seemed to brighten even more. ¡°I knew my husband is the best!¡±


    Pei Yuchen did not say anything.


    Li Tao, on the other hand, seemed to have been struck by lightning.


    She was in disbelief.


    Sister Mengmeng called him husband¡­


    Could it be that Sister Mengmeng was already married?


    But this was impossible! She was only twenty years old this year! Although they were of legal age to get married, but! She was an artiste! It¡¯s impossible to get married so early!


    However, just as Li Tao was still in a daze, she suddenly felt the man¡¯s cold gaze. Li Tao¡¯s body trembled a little, but she remembered that she had already met him. Moreover, this man had been close to Sister Mengmengst time, so she did not dare to stop him.


    She could only say awkwardly, ¡°That¡­ I, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Pei Yuchen still did not say a word and looked away from her.


    Li Tao heaved a sigh of relief when she felt that the pressure was gone. It was aplete rxation of her body and mind.<div>


    She didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. She turned around and walked out. She even closed the door for them thoughtfully.


    However¡­


    After leaving, Li Tao suddenly realized something!


    She had been supporting Sister Mengmeng earlier, but when the room door was opened, the room was lit up. Normally, if Sister Mengmeng had not returned, there should not be light in the room. Each of them only had a room card.


    She didn¡¯t even realize that there was someone in the room!


    Fortunately, Sister Mengmeng knew this person. If not, what if she was kidnapped!


    Li Tao was a little afraid just thinking about it.


    However¡­ How could Ning Mengmeng, who was in the room, know what Li Tao was thinking?


    Because! She suddenly pounced on the man!

 Chapter 715: The Quality Is Not Up to Standard!

    Chapter 715: The Quality Is Not Up to Standard!<div>


    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    At this moment, the two of them were on a gray carpet. The carpet was very soft andfortable, and it was very clean. Ning Mengmeng was still holding the carpet with one hand. Her face was red and she looked a little drunk.


    Ning Mengmeng could never get tired of looking at the man¡¯s handsome face. She even wished she could draw this face and hang it on her every day. She would look at it and kiss it from time to time. This was her most handsome husband!<div>


    Moreover, ever since she was reborn, she was able to obtain her husband¡¯s protection and love. This man was even willing to forgive her and give her a chance. She was extremely excited!


    At this moment, Pei Yuchen looked calm, but Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were sparkling. ¡°Hubby, you came to see me. Did you miss me?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng pouted. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t describe it.


    However¡­ Due to the effects of alcohol, she spoke very slowly. No matter what she wanted to do, she could not do it.


    For example, she felt very tired even when she was leaning on the carpet, but no matter how she moved, her hands felt ufortable. Ning Mengmeng suddenly felt a little annoyed.


    ¡°Why is the carpet so hard!¡±


    She was a little angry.


    After drinking, her temper grew.


    Pei Yuchen:


    He looked at her blushing face and said nothing.


    Ning Mengmeng was exceptionally anxious. ¡°Hubby¡­ I want to burn this carpet! The quality is not up to standard!¡±<div>


    She was very irritable, and there was a hint of grievance in her voice.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Are you sure that the quality is not up to standard?¡±


    Although he was smiling, there was always a dangerous look in his eyes. The man¡¯s expression was even a little dark.


    However¡­


    How could someone who was struggling with the carpet notice anything else?


    Instead, she was still using strength, but¡­


    She was a little weak today. After spending a long time, she could not stand up.


    ¡°What lousy carpet! Why can¡¯t I get up!¡±


    However, the next moment, she suddenly got up. However, after looking for a long time, she did not find a lighter. She suddenly said with some resentment, ¡°I can¡¯t find it, I¡¯m not doing it anymore! You¡¯re all bullying me!¡±


    She bit her lip and looked particrly aggrieved.


    Pei Yuchen:<div>


    Seeing Ning Mengmeng sitting on the carpet with her eyes closed and looking drowsy, Pei Yuchen sat up and pulled her into his arms. ¡°How much did you drink?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little sleepy, but when she heard her husband¡¯s maic voice, she couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer to him. She found afortable position in the man¡¯s arms and said softly, ¡°Mmm¡­ Not much.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, did you say that I drank too much? Why are you all saying that? I didn¡¯t drink too much! I¡¯m very clear-headed now! You¡¯re my husband!¡±


    Pei Yuchen:


    He looked down at the blushing woman in his arms without saying a word.


    His eyes were clearly filled with anger.


    However, Ning Mengmeng did not know that. Instead, she hugged the man. ¡°Hubby, I miss you so much!¡±


    She looked even more innocent with her eyes closed. The man¡¯s eyes darkened. The next moment, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Vixen!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng, who was still enjoying herself, did not know what her husband had said. She giggled and kissed Pei Yuchen¡¯s cheek gently.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s body trembled. The next moment, he carried her up and brought her into the bathroom.<div>


    ¡°Hmm? Hubby, what are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 716: Acting Spirit

    Chapter 716: Acting Spirit<div>


    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Aiya! It¡¯s raining! Hubby, do you have an umbre?¡±


    ¡°Why is the rain so hot?¡±<div>


    ¡°Hubby, what are you doing! Why did you take off my clothes when it¡¯s raining?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the umbre?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Hubby, save me! I fell into the river!¡±


    Pei Yuchen:


    Ning Mengmeng was acting like a drama queen. He had turned on the shower earlier, but Pei Yuchen saw that she could not stand properly, so he filled the bathtub with water. He did not expect her to be so dramatic.


    However¡­


    Just as she was in a daze, she, a little white rabbit, waspletely eaten up by the big bad wolf.


    And just next door¡­


    Li Tao was not asleep yet. She had just taken a shower and had not had time to dry her hair.


    She was holding her phone in her hand, not knowing what to do.


    She¡­ What should she do?<div>


    When she was working as Brother Sen¡¯s assistant, Brother Sen had told her that if anything happened to an artist, she must report it to him in time and not hide it.


    Now that Ning Mengmeng¡¯s husband hade out, she really felt the need to tell Brother Sen.


    But¡­


    Sister Mengmeng had been hiding so deeply recently, and her rtionship with Ning Mengmeng was getting better.


    So¡­


    Li Tao suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She still wanted to send Ning Mengmeng a WeChat message, but when she thought of Ning Mengmeng¡¯s current state, Li Tao instantly dispelled the idea.


    As for Li Tao, she did not send a text message to Sen Cha. Forget it, she was a dead person today. She would pretend that she did not see anything!


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, but Ning Mengmeng was like a person who didn¡¯t know anything. Even though her husband had eaten her clean and she was exhausted, she still couldn¡¯t recover from the alcohol.


    Pei Yuchen was initially unhappy, but he felt that she might not remember whatever punishment she was given now.


    That night, Ning Mengmeng managed to escape.<div>


    However¡­


    When she opened her eyes the next day, she was still a little confused and dazed¡­


    However, Pei Yuchen had already fed her a few pillsst night, so Ning Mengmeng did not feel a headache now.


    She blinked and was a little confused. She could not remember what happened yesterday.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s body moved when she realized that there was someone beside her!


    She was so frightened that her expression changed. Just as she was about to jump up, she suddenly realized that it was her husband!


    Ning Mengmeng was dumbfounded again!


    Ning Mengmeng blinked as she watched the man slowly open his eyes. His cold gaze was still a little dark. She thought it was an illusion, but she still said, ¡°Hu¡­bby?¡±


    ¡°En,¡±Pei Yuchen replied in a low voice, but his voice was also a little deep.


    Ning Mengmeng was even more shocked!


    ¡°Hubby, when did you get here? I, why didn¡¯t I know about it! How could you not tell me that you were here!¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng felt wronged, but she had already snuggled into the man¡¯s arms.


    She was exceptionally happy.


    However¡­


    She really couldn¡¯t remember what happened yesterday.


    Pei Yuchen frowned slightly. ¡°You drank too much and forgot everything.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and wiped her forehead with one hand. ¡°I only remember that Director Guo brought us out for dinner and drinks after filming yesterday¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ I really can¡¯t remember clearly. When did youe, Hubby?¡±


    As she spoke, Ning Mengmeng turned to look at her husband. Her eyes blinked, looking extremely innocent.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression darkened. The next moment, he suddenly pressed her under his body.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s settle the score.¡±

 Chapter 717: Hubby Is Angry

    Chapter 717: Hubby Is Angry<div>


    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    ¡°Ah??¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was stunned.<div>


    She looked at her husband in confusion, feeling particrly wronged.


    ¡°Hubby¡­ What¡¯s did I do wrong?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t know what to do, and her face was a little flustered.


    Pei Yuchen:


    At this moment, he felt that he was bullying a minor.


    However, this thought onlysted for a moment before Pei Yuchen suddenly flipped over and pinned Ning Mengmeng down.


    ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked, feeling even more wronged. When she saw her husband¡¯s dangerous appearance, Ning Mengmeng subconsciously shrank her neck, and even her eyes were a little flustered.


    ¡°I¡­ I finished filming yesterday. It¡¯s not like everyone is together and not drinking¡­¡±


    Her husband seemed to be really angry today.


    But¡­<div>


    She did not want her husband to be so angry.


    Ning Mengmeng subconsciously shrank her neck, not daring to look at the man.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s expression was exceptionally cold. ¡°En.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed and she quickly hugged the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby, I was wrong. I won¡¯t be like this next time!¡±


    Her voice was filled with determination and assurance.


    However, Pei Yuchen did not pay much attention to her. He only nced at her indifferently.


    Ning Mengmeng looked a little embarrassed, but the warmth in her heart was still very strong.


    Then, she hugged Pei Yuchen¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°Hubby, I know you¡¯re worried about me. I might be bullied by bad people when I¡¯m drunk, but the people in the production team are really good. My only enemy has left, and everyone takes good care of me. Besides, Li Tao is by my side. I¡¯m really fine!¡±


    However¡­ The more she spoke, the more she realized that the man¡¯s gaze seemed to have turned much colder. Her eyes shed and she quickly said again, ¡°I was wrong, Hubby! I won¡¯t drink so much in the future! Definitely not!¡±


    As she spoke, she even stretched out a hand and made an oath in order to make the man believe her. She looked as firm as she could be.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was an actress, and a very good actress.<div>


    It was simply too easy to express any kind of emotion.


    At least, that was what Pei Yuchen thought.


    He sighed. ¡°Xiao Meng, what should I do with you?¡±


    There was an indescribable helplessness in his voice.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed. For a moment, she did not know what to say.


    Her eyes shed. ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    ¡°This time, you have to bring the bodyguard I gave you.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised, but she did not dare to resist at this moment. She nodded quickly. ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    She wanted to be an obedient person!


    She listened to her husband!


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ning Mengmeng realized that her husband¡¯splexion seemed to have improved a lot. Ning Mengmeng instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her husband was not so angry anymore.<div>


    However, Ning Mengmeng had no idea that there was a reason why her husband was so unhappy this time.


    Unfortunately, Ning Mengmeng knew nothing.


    She just thought that he was simply worried about her.


    Ning Mengmeng, who had no heart, looked at Pei Yuchen carefully and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck. Looking at his handsome face, Ning Mengmeng kissed him on the cheek and said, ¡°Hubby, can you stop being angry?¡±

 Chapter 718: A Warm Home

    Chapter 718: A Warm Home<div>


    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    After saying that, she kept staring at her husband, watching the changes in his expression, afraid that she would miss anything.


    She only had such a good husband. She did not want to anger her husband.<div>


    Most importantly!


    Ning Mengmeng did not expect this at all!


    Her husband came over when she finished filming!


    Ning Mengmeng sighed slightly, ¡°Actually, I was nning to give you a surprise when I went back this time, but I didn¡¯t expect you to actuallye over. Instead¡­¡±


    Instead, it gave her a shock.


    ¡°Instead what?¡±Pei Yuchen asked softly when he saw Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shing and her silence.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression was a little awkward. ¡°That¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    How could she dare to say this out loud? She was the one who had done something wrong today. If she said this again after she had finally coaxed her husband, she was afraid that her husband would leave in anger.


    In order to prevent Pei Yuchen from mentioning this matter again, Ning Mengmeng quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°By the way, Hubby, are you here to see me? Or do you still have some work to deal with here? When are we going back?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s big, watery eyes blinked, causing Pei Yuchen¡¯s gaze to increase.<div>


    ¡°Up to you. If you want to y here, go backter. If you don¡¯t want to, go back today.¡±


    This ce was a scenic area with many interesting ces.


    After all, Ning Mengmeng was still young and Pei Yuchen wanted to find time to y with her. It was already the end of the year and there might be more busy things to do next. Pei Yuchen wanted to take her around for a few days.


    However, Ning Mengmeng was just thinking for him.


    After all, her husband had a lot of things to do every day. If he really had time to not work, he would rather have a good rest. How could she bear to let her husband continue to suffer like this?


    Then, she quickly shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been filming outside recently. I want to go home too. Hubby, I like our home now!¡±


    She hugged the man¡¯s neck tightly. Even though this man was her home¡­


    But¡­


    She liked their warm home more.


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s face was still a little dark before, but after hearing Ning Mengmeng¡¯s words, his icy eyes gradually eased up, and even his lips curled up slightly.


    Feeling her husband¡¯s gentle gaze, Ning Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief.<div>


    Although her husband was sometimes unpredictable, this man was still very easy to coax when he was angry.


    If she couldn¡¯t coax him, she still had her ultimate move.


    Ning Mengmeng smiled and winked at Pei Yuchun.


    ¡°Then¡­ Hubby, let¡¯s get up and pack up. We¡¯ll leave after eating something. Oh right, I still have to say hello to Director Guo and the others.¡±


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows and said calmly,¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We still have other things to do.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked and looked at her husband in confusion. What else did they have to do so early in the morning?


    ¡°What are we doing?¡±Ning Mengmeng asked subconsciously, only to realize that the man¡¯s eyes were getting darker and darker.


    Ning Mengmeng immediately realized what was going on and her face turned red.


    Now, she wanted toin to herself. Her husband was clearly someone who wanted to eat her up every day. Why did she always ask him questions so innocently?

 Chapter 719: Attacking the City

    Chapter 719: Attacking the City<div>


    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    Before she could think too much, Pei Yuchen had already controlled her and leaned over¡­


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed. At this moment, she suddenly felt¡­


    Something was wrong! Something was really wrong!


    Last night, they definitely did not just sleep!


    However, she had f*cking drunk too much and had forgotten everything¡­


    In the end, she was bullied by her husband again!


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng sounded a little aggrieved and helpless.


    Pei Yuchen did not respond.


    ¡°Hubby, please forgive me!¡±


    Pei Yuchen stared at her. ¡°Do you still dare to drink in the future?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking anymore!¡±<div>


    Pei Yuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°What if you drink more?¡±


    ¡°If I drink again, you can punish me as you wish! Hubby, sob¡­ It¡¯s my first offense. You can¡¯t punish me like this, sob, sob¡­¡±Ning Mengmeng said it with her eyes closed. She was really exhausted.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s voice was still pleading. Pei Yuchen sighed helplessly and let her go.


    As for Ning Mengmeng¡­


    When it ended, she seemed to have been liberated, but her body remained paralyzed on the bed, not wanting to move at all!


    Ning Mengmeng breathed out more than she breathed in. ¡°Hubby, let me rest for a while. I¡¯m so tired¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen sat on the bed with his back facing Ning Mengmeng who was dozing off. He turned around and saw that Ning Mengmeng had her eyes closed and was already asleep.


    Pei Yuchen sighed softly. He had nned to hug her to take a shower, but he still let her continue sleeping.


    When Ning Mengmeng opened her eyes again, she was woken up by her phone ringing.


    Ning Mengmeng blinked her eyes and looked at the caller ID. She picked up the call immediately.<div>


    ¡°Brother Mo.¡±


    ¡°Yes, are you going back today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving in a while.¡±


    Mo Qiyan smiled and asked softly, ¡°Together?¡±


    ¡°Ah, no. My family is here to pick me up.¡±


    The other party was silent for a second. ¡°I see. See you next time.¡±


    ¡°Haha, okay¡±


    Ning Mengmeng hung up the phone very naturally. She sat up, but her husband was no longer in the room. Ning Mengmeng blinked and quickly got out of bed, but¡­ the sore feeling in herbody came again!


    Ning Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Her husband! Too ruthless!


    This punishment was definitely the punishment she feared the most!


    However, she still put on her shoes and went to the bathroom.<div>


    However, her husband was still nowhere to be seen. Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. ¡°Hmm¡­?¡±


    Where was her husband?


    However, just as Ning Mengmeng was about to call her husband, there was a sudden knock on her door.


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed and she quickly ran inside. She waspletely naked now!


    Pei Yuchen walked in and closed the door, only to see Ning Mengmeng walking out.


    When Ning Mengmeng saw the bag in Pei Yuchen¡¯s hand, she chuckled. ¡°Hubby, you went to buy breakfast!¡±


    Pei Yuchen looked at his wife¡¯s curvaceous figure, and his gaze gradually darkened. The next moment, he shifted his gaze with difficulty. ¡°Go pack up and eat.¡±


    The little white rabbit, who was almost eaten by the big bad wolf again, did not know that she was in a dangerous state. She walked to Pei Yuchen¡¯s side and hugged his neck. ¡°Hubby, kiss¡­¡±

 Chapter 720: Satisfying a Wish

    Chapter 720: Satisfying a Wish<div>


    Trantor:Dragon Boat TrantionEditor:Dragon Boat Trantion


    Pei Yuchen¡¯s eyes darkened. He held the back of her head with one hand and fulfilled her wish.


    But¡­<div>


    Ning Mengmeng only wanted to give him a light peck. She didn¡¯t want it tost for such a long time!


    However!


    How could Pei Yuchen let her make the decision when he had the chance to meet her?


    The kiss suddenly deepened.


    Ning Mengmeng:


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    Pei Yuchen gritted his teeth. ¡°Vixen!¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyshes fluttered, but she couldn¡¯t help but smile in the next moment. Feeling her husband¡¯s strength loosening, Ning Mengmeng didn¡¯t dare to hesitate anymore. She quickly broke free from the man¡¯s embrace and ran straight to the bathroom.


    After a while, Ning Mengmeng walked out and the two of them had breakfast together.


    ¡°Hubby, how did you get here? How are we going to go backter?¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked her big eyes and looked at her husband.<div>


    ¡°ne,¡± Pei Yuchen said calmly.


    ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll give my assistant a call and ask her toe with us.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    If an outsider were to see Pei Yuchen like this, they would definitely be extremely shocked.


    That was because¡­


    The entire Pei Corporation knew about it!


    Pei Yuchen was an impatient person. He would never repeat himself!


    He would not have the patience to talk so much to a person.


    But now¡­


    Not only did he have great tolerance for this woman, he was even so gentle and attentive to her, taking care of Ning Mengmeng meticulously.


    Many people would be shocked.<div>


    As for Ning Mengmeng, she wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t know how lucky she was. On the contrary, she felt that she was extremely happy, extremely happy!


    Ning Mengmeng picked up her phone and called Li Tao.


    ¡°Hello, Sister Mengmeng?¡±


    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±


    The hotel had a spare breakfast, so Ning Mengmeng was not worried about Li Tao. If she had not eaten before, it was not toote to let her eat now.


    ¡°Shall we go back togetherter?¡±


    Li Tao was stunned and subconsciously felt a little¡­ She didn¡¯t dare.


    However, this was her own artiste. She had no choice but to follow. Then, she braced herself and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll set a timeter and send you a message. You should pack up first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already packed up. I¡¯ll be waiting for your notice, Sister Mengmeng.¡±<div>


    Ning Mengmeng was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Li Tao to be so fast. She smiled and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them hung up the phone. Ning Mengmeng sized up her husband. ¡°Hubby, did youe here alone or with Sun Mo?¡±


    ¡°Sun Mo.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng blinked. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll book four tickets?¡±


    ¡°Sun Mo has already booked it. Pack up and set off in half an hour.¡±


    Seeing that Ning Mengmeng was about to say something, Pei Yuchen added, ¡°For your assistant too.¡±


    Ning Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so considerate!¡±


    But this time, she did not jump into the man¡¯s arms again.


    She was now¡­ She was still a little scared. Although she wanted to be in her husband¡¯s arms every day and never leave him, but¡­


    Her husband was a little too dangerous. He was an existence at the level of a demon king. She¡­ She was scared too!


    She was still a little flustered when she thought about how she would be eaten up so easily¡­


    Then, Ning Mengmeng sent a message to Li Tao.


    When it was time, Li Tao had just walked out of the room when she saw Pei Yuchen pulling Ning Mengmeng¡¯s suitcase. Ning Mengmeng was fully armed and following behind him.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!